《Goblin Simulation: Building a Dark Empire》 Chapter 1 – Reborn as a Goblin In a dim forest! "Get lost, you piece of trash only fit to eat dirt!" A loud shout and a shove snapped Li Meng back to reality. Looking at the group of ugly green creatures in front of him, Li Meng''s pupils contracted. They had slender bodies and green skin. Not only were they ugly, but they also had big bellies. Though they had limbs, their proportions were extremely unbalanced. Their ears were pointy, and their faces looked like clowns. Their teeth were unusually sharp, with an incredible bite force. They could tear off a large chunk of meat from a wild boar in one bite. They could even crunch through bones with ease! The creepy chewing sound made Li Meng''s scalp tingle. How did he end up in this creepy place after just going to the bathroom? Li Meng looked down at his own hands. What he saw gave him a shock. They were also green and as skinny as a rake. He... he had turned into a monster? "What are these details?" When he looked again at the ugly green-skinned creatures. Li Meng finally noticed some information above their heads. The digital information gave the impression of being in a game world. [Name: Gobu Da] [Race: Goblin] [Level: 4] [Strength: 7] [Defense: 4] [Agility: 6] [Magic: 0] [Charm: 0] [Luck: 2] "Could it be that I''ve crossed into another world?" The thought in his mind gave Li Meng a fright. He quickly forced himself to calm down. Li Meng took a deep breath, and with a thought! Sure enough, a mysterious presence responded to him. A pale golden character panel appeared before him. Li Meng reached out to touch it, but felt nothing. The character panel existed only in his eyes. [Name: Gobu Meng] [Race: Goblin] [Level: 1] [Strength: 4] [Defense: 6] [Agility: 5] [Magic: 3] [Charm: 0] [Luck: 11] [Devour: Chance to acquire skills from devoured magical beasts] [Life Simulation System Activated] [Current Life Simulation Attempts: 1, can simulate life once a month] [Current Character Level: 1, can spend 10 first-tier magic crystals for an extra life simulation] [Life Simulation Attempts Monthly Limit: 2] [Choose rewards based on score at the end of life simulation] [Start Life Simulation?] Beside the character panel, there was also a log panel. "Life Simulation System? Is this my ability?" Looking at the goblins devouring their food, Li Meng had a strange expression. He felt a bit bewildered by his current situation. Since he was here, he might as well make the best of it. Li Meng didn''t break down because he was in an unfamiliar environment. His survival instinct quickly made him accept everything. "Hold on a second!" Now was not the time for life simulation. The goblins in the forest were busy eating. Although their ravenous eating was a bit disgusting. Li Meng found himself almost drooling at the sight. His body''s instincts urged him to join in the feast. But his human consciousness made him resist. "Gobu Meng, here, intestines are delicious!" Just then, footsteps approached. A goblin came over holding a piece of foul-smelling intestine. The intestine was bulging, with greenish contents inside. The strong smell could be detected from afar. His name was Gobu Da, a weak goblin. "I''m... I''m not hungry!" Li Meng backed away repeatedly, swallowing hard. Although the smell was indeed as tempting as stinky tofu. Li Meng still couldn''t bring himself to accept it. He turned and ran off. Gobu Da looked puzzled at Gobu Meng running into the depths of the forest. Wasn''t Gobu Meng usually the one who loved intestines the most? What was going on today? Gobu Da didn''t bother thinking about things he couldn''t understand. He tore off a big piece of intestine. Chewing it along with the greenish contents inside, he swallowed it with satisfaction. *** On the other side, Li Meng, who had run into the depths of the forest, sat down under a big tree. After pondering for a while, Li Meng finally accepted the reality of crossing into another world. [Life Simulation Begins!] [You wake up in the forest, realizing you are in another world] [You return to the goblin nest with the hunting team] [You meet the goblin leader "Gobu Ba", and are intimidated by its power] [As a transmigrator, you have high ambitions and are eager to become stronger. You think devouring magical beast flesh to gain their skills is a good way to grow stronger, so you leave the goblin nest and head into the forest depths] [You discover a lowland dragon, and its skills make you drool] [Please make a choice] [1. You charge out to fight the lowland dragon] [2. You feel weak and plan to set a trap to kill the lowland dragon] [3. You have a boss, seek Gobu Da''s help] Which option should he choose? Under the tree, Li Meng fell into deep thought. The first option was definitely out. A lowland dragon with magical skills must be strong. But with his current small frame, fighting alone was suicide. The second option seemed like a plan, but it was actually a big pitfall. Without handy tools, traps weren''t easy to set. And it needed bait to lure the lowland dragon into the trap. That bait would most likely be him. The risk was too great. Among the three options, only the third had a chance of success. [You choose to return to the nest to seek Gobu Da''s help. Gobu Da punches you, telling you not to daydream. A first-tier earth-attribute magical beast like the lowland dragon requires the entire hunting team''s strength to hunt. Just the two of you would be like throwing buns to a dog, never to return] [As a proud transmigrator, you are unwilling to do nothing. You cleverly flatter Gobu Da, making the foolish goblin think it''s strong. Gobu Da is convinced by you, and the two of you head into the forest depths] [You engage in battle with the lowland dragon, and you fail, returning to the nest heavily injured] [The failed hunt leaves you very depressed, and you and the boss lick your wounds in the nest] [Due to severe injuries and inability to get food, your condition worsens] [Gobu Da dies from severe injuries, and its body becomes a feast for other goblins] [The bloody and foul-smelling you become a delicious piece of meat in the eyes of your kind] [One night, a group of goblins pounce on you, and you die, ending a foolish and short life] [Life Simulation Ends, Score: 20] [Please choose one of the following rewards] [1. Consume five score points to increase one level] [2. Consume five score points to increase five attribute points] [3. Consume five score points to increase one luck point, luck can increase key node options and end rewards in life simulation] "It seems the life simulation system predicts future lines, I can''t choose recklessly!" Li Meng thought to himself, showing a contemplative expression. Although the death was rather ridiculous, it gave Li Meng a better understanding of the life simulation system. He glanced sideways at the direction of the goblins. "This future line can''t be followed." Life simulation is a prediction of future development directions. His every move can change the future development direction. If he follows the predicted future direction, the same thing will definitely happen. Although the first life simulation failed. It wasn''t all for nothing. At least Li Meng understood the ability of the life simulation system. The rewards from predicting the future in the life simulation system are a way to become stronger. But more importantly, it''s the predicted future line. Predicting the future is like trial and error. It allows him to gain some future information in advance, avoiding danger. The key choice in the predicted future must be made cautiously. "Gobu Meng, are you sick?" Just as Li Meng was contemplating how to choose a reward, Gobu Da came over. Seeing Gobu Meng sitting under the tree, a hint of greed flashed in Gobu Da''s eyes. A sick goblin is just a piece of meat in the eyes of its kind. Li Meng noticed the greed in Gobu Da''s eyes, and his heart tightened. Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Goblins truly lived up to their reputation as ugly and savage creatures. Savage and greedy, they would eat anything that was meat. Even their kind were just backup food. [Consume 20 score points, +20 strength attribute points] Li Meng suddenly felt a warm current surge through his body. His skinny body crackled and popped. His previously skinny body swelled up significantly. Feeling the strength surging through his body, Li Meng grinned menacingly. He swung his fist at the approaching Gobu Da. His fist landed squarely on Gobu Da''s face. Gobu Da let out a miserable cry, flying through the air. It flew several meters before rolling to the ground. "Gobu Da, from now on, I''m your boss!" Li Meng grinned menacingly at Gobu Da, waving his fist. Gobu Da, who was sprawled on the ground, looked bewildered. When it saw Gobu Meng waving his fist, a hint of fear flashed in its eyes. It quickly got up, nodding and retreating. Goblins respected the strong, whoever was strong was the boss. Chapter 2 – Nest and Leader "The hunt is over for today, boss. The tribe members are returning to the nest." Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Although Gobu Meng''s sudden strength was puzzling, Gobu Da''s small brain wasn''t capable of pondering such complex matters. The beating he took earlier seemed like it never happened. Gobu Da grinned, trotting over with a demeanor more exaggerated than a dog that hasn''t been seen in months. "Let''s head back then, lead the way!" "This way, boss, this way!" Gobu Da cheerfully led the way, with Li Meng following closely behind. Before long, Li Meng and Gobu Da caught up with the tribe in the forest. The movement of nearly a hundred goblins through the forest was quite loud. Goblins are short, weak, and ugly creatures. Their weapons are very rudimentary, either wooden clubs or stone axes. It''s absolutely impossible to hunt forest boars with such tools. Some of the larger goblins wielded iron weapons. There were knives, swords, and maces, a diverse assortment. Some goblins even wore ill-fitting leather armor. The larger goblins were the small bosses of the tribe. Each small boss was followed by more than a dozen goblins. They were the main force in hunting forest boars. Gobu Da, as a boss, was just a small boss under another small boss. *** After about four hours of walking, they reached the nest. The goblin nest was located in a cave at the foot of a large mountain. From afar, Li Meng could smell a foul stench. Bones were piled up outside the cave, almost forming a mountain. There were skeletons of various magical beasts and goblins. Li Meng even saw many skeletons resembling humans. Though the cave was pitch black, it didn''t affect the goblins at all. Goblins naturally preferred damp and dark environments. Their eyes had night vision capabilities. At the end of the cave was a massive space. On a giant stone platform sat a huge, burly figure. Though it was also green all over, its physique was enormous, standing three meters tall. In front of ordinary goblins, it was like a small giant. The goblins in the cave raised their weapons and shouted loudly. Every goblin looked at the massive figure on the stone platform with admiration and excitement. Upon entering the cave, Li Meng witnessed this lively and noisy scene. It was then that Li Meng realized that the goblins he traveled with were just a hunting party. This was the main base of the goblin nest. The number of goblins in the cave was no less than a thousand. [Name: Gobu Ba] [Race: Goblin Leader] [Level: 54] [Strength: 195] [Defense: 106] [Agility: 101] [Magic: 37] [Limb Enhancement: LV3] [Berserk: LV1] The terrifying attributes of the goblin leader made Li Meng shudder. With his current strength, the goblin leader could kill him with just a finger. Besides the goblin leader, Li Meng also saw many big goblins and goblin warriors in the cave. Near the giant stone under the goblin leader were a few goblin champions. Ordinary goblins were about 1.3 meters tall. Big goblins were taller and stronger, close to 1.7 meters in height. Goblin warriors were even more robust, standing around 2 meters tall. Goblin champions'' physiques were second only to the goblin leader, standing about 2.5 meters tall. On the cave walls on both sides were many small holes. Those were prisons, places where female creatures were held. Goblins had no females and relied on other female creatures to reproduce. Goblins had no reproductive isolation with any race. As long as the size was suitable, they could be used as breeding tools. The prisons held many female groundhogs and wild boars. The size of female groundhogs was suitable for mating with ordinary goblins, with each litter bearing about ten. Goblin warriors and above would mate with forest wild boars, with each litter bearing no less than twenty. The gestation period for any creature mating with goblins was only one month. The growth cycle of goblins was also short. With enough food, they could reach adulthood in a month. This terrifying reproduction speed made goblins as hard to eradicate as rats. At the innermost part was the breeding room, where pregnant female creatures were sent. Seeing the live spring palace scene in the crude prison, Li Meng rolled his eyes. "How did I become such a wretched thing?" Li Meng sighed deeply in his heart, filled with confusion about his future life. At this moment, something sparkling on the rock wall caught Li Meng''s attention. Although the light was faint, he could see some crystals on the rock wall. The colors emitted by the crystals varied. The presence of these faintly glowing crystals slightly dispelled the darkness in the cave. Upon closer inspection, those glowing crystals were indeed . Li Meng''s eyes lit up, and he quietly moved closer to the rock wall. In a corner, Li Meng leaned against the rock wall. His hands were busy prying magic crystals from the wall. In no time, Li Meng had pried off ten magic crystals. Li Meng didn''t take too many, as he had no more room to store them. "Boss, what are you doing with those shiny stones?" Although Li Meng was careful, Gobu Da still noticed. Looking at Gobu Da in front of him, a flash of killing intent crossed Li Meng''s eyes. If Gobu Da started shouting, he''d be finished. "Nothing... nothing, these glowing stones look nice, I want to collect some." Fortunately, Gobu Da''s intelligence didn''t extend beyond thinking about food. Gobu Da didn''t mind his boss prying magic crystals from the wall. "Let''s go, let''s find a place to sleep." The sky outside was gradually darkening. Many goblins in the cave began to sleep on the ground. In the following days, Li Meng lived the daily life of a goblin. With the lessons from simulated life, Li Meng had no choice but to behave. Leaving at dawn and returning at dusk, his daily task was to hunt outside. Even if he couldn''t fill his stomach, he had to bring back enough food. Otherwise, he''d be punished, whipped. Exceeding the task might earn him the right to mate if he was lucky. Goblin offspring were absolutely loyal to their fathers. Goblins could identify their fathers by scent. On the afternoon of the fifth day, about ten kilometers from the goblin nest in the forest. Following the team, Li Meng quietly approached a goblin. Then he knocked it out with a punch. "From now on, I''m your boss, got it?" The goblin on the ground nodded fearfully. "Good, follow me!" Watching the goblin walking ahead, Li Meng approached it. Coming up behind the goblin, Li Meng patted its shoulder. The goblin turned around, looking at Li Meng with confusion. Chapter 3 – The Second Life Simulation "From now on, I''m your boss. Got it?" The goblin didn''t understand and clearly wasn''t convinced, glaring angrily. It raised its wooden club and charged at Li Meng with a loud cry. Li Meng punched out, hitting the goblin square in the face. With a scream, the goblin flew several meters before crashing to the ground. Its scream caught the attention of the goblins ahead. But seeing it was just a fight among their own, they paid no mind. The leading Big Goblin didn''t even bother to turn around. "Follow me!" Li Meng pointed behind him, speaking arrogantly to the goblin on the ground. The goblin quickly got up and obediently followed behind Gobu Meng. Just like that, Li Meng picked up over a dozen followers along the way. When the number of goblins behind him reached thirteen, Li Meng stopped forcibly recruiting more. Any further and the leading small chiefs might notice. Seeing the time was right, Li Meng gave his followers a signal. Intimidated by Li Meng''s power, the goblin followers could only slow their pace. In a dense forest area, Li Meng led the goblin followers away from the main group. "Boss, if the boss''s boss finds out, we''ll be eaten." In the forest, Li Meng jogged with a group of goblin followers. With no destination, they simply wanted to get away from the hunting party. A goblin came up, trembling with fear at leaving the group. "What are you afraid of? I''ll soon become the boss''s boss." Though Li Meng was just making empty promises, the goblin believed him. The fear on its face vanished. It shouted joyfully, raising its club high. Goblins seemed to have a pack-like nature. S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As it shouted, the other goblins couldn''t help but join in loudly. "Stop, don''t shout. If you attract powerful magical beasts, we''re done for." Li Meng didn''t know how vast the forest and mountains outside the goblin lair were. In recent days, the farthest the hunting party had gone was no more than ten kilometers. The magical beasts encountered were mostly first-tier groundhogs and forest boars. Occasionally, they would encounter wind rabbits capable of magic, but they were too fast and formidable. Every time they encountered wind rabbits, the goblin hunting party suffered heavy losses. Fortunately, wind rabbits were timid and would flee after a panicked attack. If the wind rabbits kept fighting, the hunting party would be wiped out. The goblins quickly shut their mouths, silently following Li Meng. As they walked, the sound of rushing water suddenly came from ahead. A small stream blocked Li Meng''s path. "Rest for a while, wait here!" Li Meng left these words on the riverbank and walked towards the water. Staring at the crystal-clear river, Li Meng stopped five meters from the water''s edge. Goblins didn''t have a great need for water. They could replenish fluids from the blood of the food they ate raw. Li Meng was well aware of his appearance. He had been avoiding it these past few days. Though avoiding it, he knew he had become a goblin. He took pleasure in fighting other goblins for food. The stench of blood and flesh was so sweet as he chewed. Finally, Li Meng on the riverbank moved his feet forward. Kneeling by the water, Li Meng looked down at his reflection. Staring at the green-skinned, ugly creature in the water, Li Meng fell into deep thought. "Motherf**k!!!" Kneeling by the water, Li Meng muttered softly. Li Meng stood up, his face full of hostility. "If goblins are the only intelligent species in this world, then goblins are the new humans!" Reborn as a goblin, this was now a fact. Even if there were humans in this world, they were the aliens. In any game or novel, goblins were always weak. Li Meng wouldn''t risk his life recklessly. The Life Simulation System could simulate his life. He could use the Life Simulation System to trial and error his future life. Predicting potential dangers in advance. [Consumes 10 first-tier Magic Crystals] [Starting Life Simulation] [To become stronger, you formed a team. At the river, you were very frustrated, realizing you had become an ugly monster. You were very angry, but you accepted reality and your fate. In the future, you will become the nightmare of all intelligent species. You began a new life, leading your team away from the river. Please make the following choice:] [1. Head north to find magical beasts] [2. Head west to find magical beasts] [3. Head east to find magical beasts] [4. Head south to find magical beasts] [5. Do nothing, wait for a chance] The goblin lair was to the south, so the fourth option was out. The hunting party went north, so the first option was not considered. Only east and west were left. After some thought, Li Meng randomly chose one. "The third option!" [You led your team eastward. A giant Earth Magic Bear suddenly appeared. You escaped quickly, narrowly avoiding danger. Three goblins died on the spot, becoming food for the Earth Magic Bear. Please make the following choice:] [1. Realizing your weakness, you find it hard to hunt magical beasts after leaving the hunting party. You decide to return to the hunting party] [2. You think you were just unlucky to encounter a second-tier magical beast, the Earth Magic Bear. The team continues to search for weaker magical beasts] [3. You think the Earth Magic Bear is clumsy and could be hunted, so you decide to take a risk] High risk, high reward, go for it! "The third option!" [As a transmigrator, you consider yourself smart, thinking you''re the protagonist and won''t fail at anything. You decide to hunt the Earth Magic Bear. You and your followers start digging a trap, spending three days to dig a large enough pit. You succeed, the clumsy Earth Magic Bear falls into the trap, but to your despair, you can''t kill it by any means.] [Deviously, you think of using poison. You feed the Earth Magic Bear a groundhog stuffed with poisonous mushrooms, successfully killing it.] [You devour the Earth Magic Bear, gaining the skill "Iron Bones."] [You return to the hunting party to challenge the Big Goblin, becoming a small chief.] [You lead the successful hunting party back to the goblin lair.] [You receive a reward from "Gobu Ba," gaining mating rights.] [A female wild boar is brought before you. Completing the first mating in front of the tribe is an honor.] [Please make the following choice:] [1. Mate with the wild boar, gain honor] [2. Refuse to mate with the wild boar] [3. Give the credit to the former small chief of the hunting party] These three options made Li Meng by the water look conflicted. The first option was repulsive and absolutely not an option. If the partner were human, Li Meng might consider it. But with a wild boar, he''d rather die than choose it. Chapter 4 – Earth Magic Bear Although it''s just a simulation of life, you can choose any option. But since it involves the future, you can''t choose recklessly. The second option is obviously a trap. You must know that completing mating in front of the tribe for the first time is an honor. If he refuses, who knows what might happen. [You chose to give the credit to the former small chief . Gobu Ba was furious, believing you desecrated the goblin''s honor. You were skinned and tied at the cave entrance as a warning. After three days of painful struggle, you died, and your corpse was devoured by your former underlings. Your head was kept by Gobu Da, and it was soaked in urine every day.] Li Meng roared angrily at the water''s surface. He turned around and glared fiercely at Gobu Da. Li Meng''s roar startled Gobu Da. Facing the boss''s angry gaze, Gobu Da shrank his neck. He quickly ran towards Li Meng like a frightened puppy. "Boss, boss, I''m here!" Li Meng raised his fist, wanting to vent his anger. Gobu Da looked terrified, collapsing to the ground. In the end, Li Meng didn''t throw the punch. Why bother with a goblin? A goblin is just a creature that bullies the weak and fears the strong. Even if you''re the boss, if you get injured, you might be killed and eaten by your underlings. Li Meng gave Gobu Da a glare and ignored him. [As a transmigrator, the goddess of fate did not favor you. Your life was as short as a raindrop. Your death was worthless, merely a joke. You were the first goblin in history to die for refusing honor, becoming a joke among goblins. Even thousands of years later, you remain the funniest joke in goblin history, laughed at even by humans.] [Simulation of life ends, score: 35] [Please choose a reward from the following] [1. Consume 5 score points for +1 level] [2. Consume 5 score points for +5 attributes] [3. Consume 10 score points for +1 luck] Right now, strength is the most important. Luck is important, but not that crucial. Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After all, luck only affects the simulation of life. [Consume 35 score points, level +7] Li Meng felt a warm current surge through his body. His bones crackled, feeling both sore and painful. His vision seemed to rise significantly, and his hands became more robust. Li Meng quickly opened the character panel. [Name: Gobu Meng] [Race: Goblin] [Level: 8] [Strength: 32] [Defense: 13] [Agility: 11] [Magic: 5] [Charm: 0] [Luck: 11] [Devour: Chance to gain the opponent''s skills by devouring magical beast flesh] Goblins are indeed a weak race; even at level seven, the attributes improved only slightly. Looking at the underwhelming attributes on the character panel, Li Meng deeply regretted it. Had he known, he would have used all the score points on attributes. "Boss... are you... are you about to evolve?" Seeing the boss looking taller, the fear in the goblins'' eyes intensified. Li Meng looked at Gobu Da, and his expression froze. No, it''s not that Gobu Da became shorter; it''s that he grew taller. Li Meng quickly turned around and looked down at his reflection in the water. Indeed, he had grown taller. He also looked more handsome than an ordinary goblin. He had grown from 1.3 meters to a full 1.5 meters. It seems that leveling up isn''t entirely useless. At level 10, he should be able to evolve into a Big Goblin. Although this simulation of life only lasted seven days, it wasn''t without gains. Li Meng shouted spiritedly. This startled the goblin underlings into a shock. Then Li Meng led the goblin underlings to cross the river. "You, you, you, walk in front!" The stream wasn''t very wide, and the water was shallow. After successfully crossing the river, Li Meng assigned three goblin underlings to walk ahead. Since three goblin underlings were destined to die, not one could be spared. The simulation of life predicted the future line. To achieve a good outcome, this part of the future line before hunting the Earth Magic Bear must not change. The three goblins exchanged glances. Being weak goblins, they naturally didn''t want to walk in front. But under the boss''s intimidation, they had no choice but to obey. With Li Meng''s urging, the team left the riverbank and ventured into the forest. Two hours later, in a certain forest in the east. The forest was quiet and dim. Walking in the forest, Li Meng observed his surroundings with a vigilant expression. Although the future line showed he wouldn''t die under the Earth Magic Bear''s claws. But in the known future line, if you actively seek death, you will still die. That would mean the future line has already changed. The unexpected came suddenly, a beast roar echoed in the forest. The sound was very close, coming from the left. The beast''s roar made Li Meng''s eyes light up. At this moment, he finally confirmed that the simulation of life could foresee his future. A massive black shadow suddenly charged out from the dense forest on the left. It was a bear, a bear larger than three adult brown bears combined. Though chubby, its running speed was incredibly fast. Its target was the goblins, its prey. A goblin walking in front screamed. The enormous shadow of the Earth Magic Bear terrified the goblins. The goblins wanted to flee, but it was too late. The Earth Magic Bear opened its huge, ferocious mouth and bit a goblin. With a swing of its massive paw, the sound of bones breaking echoed chillingly. Two goblins were flung away like ragdolls. They flew over ten meters before crashing into a tree. Li Meng screamed and dashed in the direction they came from. Seeing this, the other goblins panicked and fled in a hurry. They ran and ran! After half an hour of running, Li Meng finally stopped. Under a big tree in the forest, Li Meng leaned against the trunk, panting heavily. "A second-tier magical beast is indeed terrifying!" Even though the target wasn''t him, Li Meng felt the oppressive sense of death. Fortunately, the Earth Magic Bear didn''t have magical skills; otherwise, none of them would have escaped. "Boss, boss!" Soon after, the underlings followed the boss''s scent and found him. The encounter with the Earth Magic Bear left the goblins utterly terrified. Their ugly faces twisted into a mess. Some goblins were even trembling. "Don''t be afraid, do you want to eat bear meat?" Hearing about eating, the goblin underlings'' eyes lit up. They quickly nodded, the previous terror vanished. "If you want to eat, you have to listen to me. Gobu Da, Gobu Ta, Gobu Ke, you three go catch groundhogs. Don''t eat them; I want them half-dead. Also, gather some of the most poisonous mushrooms and bring them to me. Go." Gobu Da, Gobu Ta, and Gobu Ke turned and dashed into the depths of the forest. Groundhogs aren''t very big and are the easiest prey to catch. Goblins'' staple food is groundhogs because they''re everywhere in the forest. As long as you see a hole, there''s usually a nest of groundhogs inside. Chapter 5 – Trap "Follow me!" With Gobu Da leaving, only nine goblin underlings were left. Li Meng led the underlings back in the direction they had fled from earlier. "B-Boss, there''s an Earth Magic Bear over there, it''s d-dangerous!" Seeing their boss leading them towards where the Earth Magic Bear was, the goblins all looked terrified. One goblin timidly stepped forward and stammered. "With me in front, what are you afraid of? Don''t you want to eat bear meat?" Hearing the boss say this, it seemed to make sense. Even if the Earth Magic Bear appeared, it would only attack the boss in front. The goblins, who were initially a bit scared, became excited again. Seeing these silly goblin underlings, Li Meng rolled his eyes. Before long, Li Meng led the underlings to crouch behind some bushes. "Hmm, we''re close!" With their keen sense of smell, Li Meng could already detect the foul stench of the Earth Magic Bear. And the scent of goblin flesh. This indicated that the Earth Magic Bear wasn''t far from here. Li Meng felt the soil on the ground, it was soft. "Dig a pit here, a big one!" The bushes could obscure the view, and that dumb bear would definitely fall for it. The goblins exchanged glances, wondering why the boss wanted them to dig a pit. "Dig, don''t you want to eat bear meat?" At the mention of bear meat, the goblins started drooling. They quickly used their wooden sticks and hands to dig into the soil. "Keep it quiet, don''t make too much noise!" Under Li Meng''s command, the goblin underlings diligently dug the pit. Time ticked by, and the pit gradually became deeper and larger. "Boss, I''m back!" Five hours later, Gobu Da and two others returned. Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Each carried a groundhog the size of a small dog. "Put them here, and keep catching more!" The goblins'' efficiency in digging was too low. The Earth Magic Bear was a massive creature. To trap it, the pit had to be big enough. It takes three days in simulation, and that seems true. "Alright, alright!" Seeing their digging companions, a hint of schadenfreude flashed in Gobu Da''s eyes. Catching groundhogs was much easier than digging. "Boss, I''m off!" The three of them dashed back into the depths of the forest. Li Meng, meanwhile, carried a groundhog and stealthily approached the Earth Magic Bear''s location. The trap would take three days to complete. He couldn''t let the Earth Magic Bear leave; he had to keep it nearby. And food was the biggest lure for a brainless magical beast like the Earth Magic Bear. After venturing several miles into the forest, Li Meng finally stopped. "This distance should be about right!" Looking around, Li Meng tore open the groundhog''s belly with a swipe. The scent of blood immediately filled the air. Li Meng tossed the groundhog away and quickly turned to hide in the nearby bushes. Moments later, there was movement in the forest. A massive Earth Magic Bear followed the scent of blood and approached. Its enormous body cast a huge shadow in the dim forest. Seeing the gigantic Earth Magic Bear from the bushes, Li Meng''s face showed a look of shock. The oppressive presence of such a large magical beast was overwhelming. It approached the groundhog''s corpse and sniffed. The fresh blood excited the Earth Magic Bear, and it opened its menacing maw. With one bite, it devoured the entire groundhog, chewing it. The cracking sound of bones made Li Meng''s scalp tingle. After finishing the groundhog, the Earth Magic Bear lay down and fell asleep. [Earth Magic Bear] [Level: 24] [Strength: 51] [Defense: 57] [Agility: 27] [Magic: 7] [Steel Muscles and Iron Bones: LV1 (Strength +20, Defense +20, Agility +5)] Such terrifying attributes at level 24, Steel Muscles and Iron Bones is indeed a great skill. Against such a monster, poison was the only way to kill it. Fortunately, goblins were resistant to poison; no one had ever heard of a goblin being poisoned to death. "Sleep, sleep, in three days, it''ll be your end!" Li Meng quietly crawled out of the bushes. Then he stealthily left. In the following days, Li Meng periodically scattered bait in the forest. While the Earth Magic Bear enjoyed the feast delivered to its mouth, its day of doom was drawing closer. *** Three days later, in the forest where the trap was set. "It should... be ready, right?" Looking at the large pit before him, Li Meng murmured to himself. The trap was ten meters long and wide, and twenty meters deep. To prevent the Earth Magic Bear from climbing up the dirt walls. The trap was structured to be narrower at the top and wider at the bottom. The dirt walls sloped outward, making it difficult for the Earth Magic Bear to climb up. "Go hide around!" At this critical moment, Li Meng didn''t hesitate. The exhausted goblin underlings quickly scattered into the bushes. Li Meng carried three groundhogs and ran towards the Earth Magic Bear''s location. About five hundred meters from the trap, Li Meng dropped a gutted groundhog. After dropping it, Li Meng sprinted back. He dropped another groundhog about three hundred meters from the trap. The last groundhog was dropped less than a hundred meters from the trap. After tossing the last groundhog, Li Meng quickly hid behind a large tree, patiently waiting. Time slowly passed, and the forest was silent. Hiding behind the tree, Li Meng was extremely nervous. He was a hundred meters from the trap, and although the Earth Magic Bear was clumsy, it wasn''t slow. If he slipped up, he''d be done for. Suddenly, the sound of a breaking branch echoed in the forest. Li Meng''s heart tightened, and he looked tense. Yes, the Earth Magic Bear was coming. The massive shadow gradually emerged from the depths of the forest. Following the scent of blood, it found the groundhog and began to chew. "Let''s do this, now''s not the time to chicken out." With a determined expression, Li Meng leaped out from behind the tree. Li Meng shouted at the Earth Magic Bear. He even gave it the middle finger, an international gesture. The appearance of a goblin startled the Earth Magic Bear. But seeing it was just a tiny creature, a hint of mockery appeared in its blood-red eyes. Li Meng turned and sprinted into the depths of the forest. Seeing its prey run, the Earth Magic Bear let out a roar. The beast''s roar echoed through the forest, startling a flock of birds. Driven by its hunting instincts, the Earth Magic Bear chased after Li Meng. Its massive body made the ground shake as it ran, like a heavy tank charging through. Hearing the approaching noise behind him, Li Meng broke out in a cold sweat. Li Meng ran recklessly, diving into the bushes with a leap. Chapter 6 – Acquire the skill ‘Steel Muscles and Iron Bones’ Li Meng emerged from the bushes, shouting at the Earth Magic Bear. The Earth Magic Bear let out a roar, panting heavily as it charged towards Li Meng. Its massive body crashed into the bushes like a heavy tank. Li Meng quickly ducked back into the bushes. Suddenly, the ground beneath the charging Earth Magic Bear gave way. The bear tried to stop, its hind legs gripping the ground desperately, but it was too late. The momentum sent the Earth Magic Bear tumbling headfirst into the trap. Li Meng emerged from the bushes, running joyfully to the edge of the trap. The Earth Magic Bear lay on its back, having fallen awkwardly. It flipped over clumsily, roaring at Li Meng above. It tried to climb out but couldn''t find any leverage. The goblin minions cheered as they ran out from their hiding spots. They shouted loudly by the trap, eyes greedily fixed on the Earth Magic Bear inside. Though the Earth Magic Bear was terrifying, at this moment, it was just a piece of meat in the goblins'' eyes. "Throw in the groundhogs stuffed with poisonous mushrooms!" At Li Meng''s command, the goblin minions quickly complied. Each carried two bloody groundhogs and tossed them into the trap. One, two, over a dozen groundhogs were thrown in. The Earth Magic Bear was cautious, ignoring the food that was right in front of it. It paid no attention to the bloody groundhogs, struggling to climb out of the trap. "Boss, what if it doesn''t eat?" Li Meng sneered coldly, a hint of mockery in his eyes. A beast without intelligence couldn''t be that smart. "It will eat, let''s go!" Li Meng turned and walked away. The goblin minions, somewhat confused, followed behind him. Were they really going to give up the bear meat just like that? Li Meng left, but not completely. He stopped with the goblin minions under a large tree about fifty meters from the trap. "Stay quiet, and wait patiently!" Li Meng sat down under the tree, instructing the goblin minions. The goblin minions exchanged glances and lay down to sleep soundly. After three days of hard work, they were exhausted. Looking in the direction of the trap, a glint of excitement flashed in Li Meng''s eyes. In less than an hour, the sound of the Earth Magic Bear''s painful roar suddenly echoed from the direction of the trap. The sound was extremely miserable, the wailing resounding through the forest. The pitiful wailing woke the sleeping goblins. The struggle lasted for more than half an hour before the wailing in the trap ceased. "It''s done, let''s go over!" Li Meng stood up and ran towards the trap. The goblin minions scrambled to follow behind. When Li Meng reached the trap, he saw the lifeless Earth Magic Bear. The information showed that the Earth Magic Bear was dead. "Don''t eat the organs!" Goblins have strong resistance to poison, but it would still make them uncomfortable for a few days. Li Meng leaped into the trap, landing on the Earth Magic Bear''s belly. He raised his claws and began tearing furiously at the bear''s hide. The other goblins quickly jumped down, pouncing on the bear''s body to feast. The trap couldn''t hold the goblins. The soil was soft enough for their claws to dig in. With their claws, goblins could easily climb out. This was why Li Meng dared to jump down directly. In no time, the Earth Magic Bear was gutted by the goblins. Li Meng pulled out the bear''s massive heart and began devouring it. "Boss, here, this is the shiny stone you like!" Gobu Da came over with a magic crystal the size of half a fist. The magic crystal was brown, indicating it was earth-attribute. Li Meng took the magic crystal and put it away. "Gobu Da, is the bear meat tasty?" Gobu Da nodded eagerly. "Delicious, I''ve never tasted such wonderful meat." "Then go eat, eat until you''re full." Gobu Da quickly turned and pounced back on the carcass to eat. For a moment, the trap was filled with a strong scent of blood. [Devour skill activated, acquired skill "Steel Muscles and Iron Bones"] [Steel Muscles and Iron Bones: LV1 (Strength +20, Defense +20, Agility +5)] Li Meng felt a warm current suddenly surge through his body. His entire body crackled with a "snap, crackle, pop." Li Meng swung his arms, a look of excitement on his face. He had grown stronger again! "Boss, I... I can''t eat anymore!" In less than two hours, the goblin minions were all stuffed with big bellies. Looking into the trap, less than a fifth of the Earth Magic Bear''s body had been eaten. Gobu Da, holding his big belly, approached the boss. "Boss, there''s still so much meat, let''s stay here for a few days." The greatest wish of goblins is to fill their bellies. Eat and sleep, sleep and eat, that''s the life all goblins long for. And today, under the boss''s lead, they could finally eat their fill. Moreover, they enjoyed the Earth Magic Bear meat, which was hard even for goblin hunters to come by. At this moment, all the goblins looked at Li Meng with nothing but admiration. "No, the blood scent from the Earth Magic Bear''s body will attract other powerful magical beasts. Eat your fill and let''s go!" Bear meat was good, but the blood scent was too strong. Even in these few hours, Li Meng was on edge. Afraid that a powerful magical beast might suddenly appear from the forest. "Boss, let''s cut off some good meat to take with us!" "No taking, if the leader finds out we hunted an Earth Magic Bear and ate it first, we''re done for." Li Meng''s words made the goblin minions shrink their necks. Yes, the Earth Magic Bear was a treasure. If they took the leftover meat back, the leader would surely eat them all. "Let''s go find the hunting party!" Li Meng turned and swiftly climbed out of the trap. The other goblin minions dared not linger, struggling to follow closely. The goblins climbing out of the trap looked back at the body with greed. But their fear of the leader overcame their greed. "Hurry up, keep up!" Under Li Meng''s urging, the goblin minions reluctantly left the trap. In the following days, Li Meng was single-mindedly searching for the hunting party. The hunting party''s outings didn''t have a fixed schedule. But generally, they wouldn''t be out for more than half a month. If they stayed out too long, it would displease the leader. If they stayed out too long without results, the head of the hunting party would be replaced. Fortunately, goblins had a keen sense of smell, allowing them to avoid dangerous magical beasts in advance. The journey went smoothly, and by the second day, they finally found some traces of the hunting party. Walking through the forest, Gobu Da suddenly jumped up and down, pointing north. He looked at Li Meng, seeking approval. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 7 – You are still the boss "Let''s go check it out!" The goblins in the forest quickened their pace and started jogging. Soon, Li Meng heard the clamor of goblins from the forest ahead. In a clearing within the forest, a group of goblins was enjoying a feast. Each goblin was gnawing on a piece of meat with fur still attached. One goblin seemed to have noticed something. It stood up alertly and shouted loudly. Its warning drew the attention of the nearby goblins. The goblins who were dining quickly grabbed various weapons and stood up. "It''s me, it''s me!" Under the watchful eyes of the goblins, Li Meng emerged from the bushes with a group of goblin followers. Seeing their own kind appear, the goblins put down their weapons. "What have you guys been up to these days?" At that moment, a rough voice came from behind. A tall Big Goblin holding a spiked club walked over. It glared angrily at Li Meng and his group of goblins. This was Gobu Qiang, the leader of this hunting party. Seeing Gobu Qiang approaching, the goblin followers behind Li Meng shrank their necks. Their bodies retreated repeatedly, faces filled with fear and unease. Li Meng remained unfazed, pointing his club at Gobu Qiang. This guy wasn''t strong; although he was a Big Goblin, his attributes were that of a weakling. [Name: Gobu Qiang] [Race: Big Goblin] [Level: 16] [Strength: 26] [Defense: 24] [Agility: 21] [Magic: 6] "Haha, Gobu Meng, have you eaten too much crap to dare challenge me?" Gobu Qiang laughed heartily, as if he had heard the funniest joke. The goblins behind him also burst into laughter. They laughed so hard they waved their arms and legs, some even rolling on the ground clutching their stomachs. "What, are you scared?" Li Meng grinned, a mocking expression on his face. Seeing that Li Meng was serious, the smile on Gobu Qiang''s face disappeared. It grinned viciously, looking greedily at Li Meng. "Gobu Meng, with your tender skin, I''m going to eat you today! " With a roar, Gobu Qiang charged at Li Meng with his spiked club. He swung the club down towards Li Meng''s head. If it hit, his head would likely burst like a shattered watermelon. Gobu Qiang grinned viciously, his face filled with excitement and greed. He could already imagine the scene of Gobu Meng''s head shattering. Then, just as the club was about to smash onto Li Meng''s head. Li Meng moved, his right hand suddenly reaching out, grabbing the spiked club. With a "bang," Gobu Qiang''s club was firmly caught in Li Meng''s hand. Although the spikes on the club made Li Meng''s hand bleed profusely. Gobu Qiang''s strike was firmly caught by Li Meng. "No... impossible!" Gobu Qiang screamed, frantically pulling at the club. But in Li Meng''s hand, the club was like a mountain, unmoving no matter how hard Gobu Qiang tried. "Boss, it''s my turn!" Seeing the panicked Gobu Qiang, Li Meng grinned. With a swing of his hand holding the club, he easily broke free from Gobu Qiang''s grip. Then swung it down again! The handle of the club struck Gobu Qiang''s face with a "bang." Gobu Qiang''s entire face twisted, and his body flew out. He flew over five meters before rolling to the ground. Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "The boss... the boss lost?" The goblins watching were dumbfounded. "The boss won, the boss won!" The goblin followers behind Li Meng jumped and cheered. Gobu Da shouted excitedly. The other goblin followers also followed suit, shouting in unison. Amidst the chorus of shouts, the other goblins also joined in. For a moment, the forest echoed with the chants of "Gobu Meng, Gobu Meng." Facing the goblins'' reverent gazes, Li Meng grinned. Of course, to avoid a simulated life ending, the process had to change. Li Meng raised the spiked club, and the shouts in the forest came to an abrupt halt. In the forest, Li Meng walked towards Gobu Qiang with the club in hand. Seeing Li Meng approaching, Gobu Qiang, who was struggling to get up, changed his expression. He retreated repeatedly, looking at the approaching Li Meng with a face full of fear. "Gobu Meng, you won, from now on, you''re the boss!" Li Meng approached Gobu Qiang with a smile. "Do you submit?" Gobu Qiang nodded vigorously. "I submit, I submit!" Li Meng nodded in satisfaction, grinning at Gobu Qiang. This smile made Gobu Qiang''s heart tremble. "Here, it''s yours!" Li Meng handed the spiked club to Gobu Qiang. Gobu Qiang looked at the club in the boss''s hand, then at the boss. A hint of hesitation flashed in Gobu Qiang''s eyes, but he finally forced a flattering smile. "Boss, let the club be my tribute to you." "I don''t need this!" Li Meng tossed the club to Gobu Qiang. Gobu Qiang hurriedly caught the club, holding it like a treasure. "From now on, you''re still the boss, the leader of the hunting party, but you have to listen to me, understand?" Although Gobu Qiang didn''t understand why Gobu Meng was doing something that goblins couldn''t comprehend. He didn''t think much about it and nodded. "The magic crystals, give them all to me!" Gobu Qiang quickly pulled a pouch made of animal hide from his waist. Li Meng weighed the pouch in his hand. It was quite heavy, indicating Gobu Qiang had collected quite a few magic crystals over time. But magic crystals were of little use to goblins. To goblins, magic crystals were just stones that could emit light. "Boss, we should head back, we can''t carry any more prey." Nearly ten days of hunting had yielded a bountiful harvest for the hunting party. Although most of the prey were groundhogs, groundhog meat was the staple food for goblins. Without groundhog meat, the goblin nest couldn''t support so many goblins. "Let''s head back!" The cooldown for the simulated life was still half a month. In this half month, Li Meng planned to be an obedient, weak goblin. This world was too dangerous; the more you did, the more likely you were to die suddenly. Without the future predictions of the simulated life, it was simply too dangerous. "Stop eating, let''s move, return to the nest!" Under Gobu Qiang''s orders, the hunting party began their journey back. When they set out, there were 87 goblins in the hunting party. By the time they returned, only 64 remained. "Boss, boss, I... I seem to have grown taller and stronger." In the dim forest, a group of goblins was on the move. The long line stretched for hundreds of meters. Gobu Da came up to Li Meng, waving his fists excitedly. Li Meng glanced at him. With that glance, Li Meng noticed Gobu Da had leveled up. All his attributes had increased slightly. Li Meng looked at the other goblin followers. Those who had eaten the Earth Magic Bear''s meat had all leveled up. It seemed that goblins consuming high-tier magical beast meat could accelerate their evolution. This made Li Meng''s expression change as he recalled the bodies in the trap. Chapter 8 – I want to eat humans "It''s been so many days, the body should be gone by now." Groundhogs are known as scavengers in the forest. Though they usually eat plants, they won''t pass up any meat they can find. "What a pity, such a large corpse could have fed all the goblins here." But Li Meng didn''t dwell on it too much. There would be plenty of opportunities to hunt even stronger magical beasts in the future. As for himself, it seemed he had lost the ability to evolve because of the Life Simulation System. His strength came from the Life Simulation System. This body had already been twisted and enhanced by the power of the system. It wasn''t surprising that he had lost some of the goblin''s original abilities. Compared to the ability to evolve by devouring magical beasts, absorbing their Skills was undoubtedly more powerful. The former had too low a ceiling, easily limited by one''s innate talent. Most goblins, even if they devoured a dragon, would only become goblin warriors. Even if their bloodline was twisted and enhanced by a powerful foreign race, they wouldn''t become much stronger. But the power of Skills had no upper limit. *** Li Meng glared angrily at Gobu Da. Daring to wave a fist in front of him was something he couldn''t tolerate. Gobu Da shrank his neck, his face full of ingratiation. "Boss, I... I wouldn''t dare!" "Hmph, you''d better not dare!" In the following days, the hunting party traversed mountains and rivers. Hunting as they advanced towards the goblin nest. On the third day, the hunting party returned to the goblin nest. "Chief, this is my tribute to you!" In the cave, Gobu Qiang bent over with a fawning expression. He glanced back at his underlings, giving them a signal. The goblins of the hunting party quickly carried groundhogs and placed wild boars on the ground in front of the giant rock. In no time, dozens of groundhog corpses and dismembered wild boar meat were piled into a small mountain. Seeing the mountain of food, the surrounding large goblins showed greedy expressions. Only those who evolved into goblin warriors could become the chief''s personal guards. Goblin guards didn''t need to go out hunting. They only needed to wait in the cave for the hunting party to offer tributes. Gobu Ba, on the stone platform, waved his hand. Several goblin warriors jumped off the platform, carrying wild boar legs back up. Gobu Ba took a big bite of a wild boar leg. "Gobu Qiang, you''re quite good, you have the right to mate!" At that moment, a pained pig squeal echoed from the prison on the right rock wall. A goblin warrior was driving a forest sow over. Seeing the sow being driven over, Gobu Qiang''s face was full of excitement. His mouth slightly open, drool almost dripping out. "Remember, this is an honor I bestow upon you!" Gobu Qiang couldn''t wait, pouncing excitedly. For a moment, the cave was filled with the squeals of sow. Watching Gobu Qiang''s live performance, Li Meng breathed a sigh of relief. Luckily, he was clever, and the future simulated by the system had changed. *** In less than five minutes, Gobu Qiang was done. He looked intoxicated, staggering as he walked. Suddenly, Gobu Ba''s disgruntled roar echoed in the cave. This startled Gobu Qiang, making him jump. His body went limp, collapsing to the ground. On the stone platform, Gobu Ba angrily threw the pig leg in his hand. The pig leg flew dozens of meters, crashing into the rock wall. The surrounding goblins shivered in fear, involuntarily stepping back two paces. "I want human meat, I want human meat, you... go catch me some humans." Gobu Ba raised his massive hand, pointing at Gobu Qiang. Being pointed at by Gobu Ba, Gobu Qiang shivered in fear. He quickly stood up, forcing a smile. "Chief, the place where humans live is far from here, going there and back will take at least... at least..." Gobu Qiang started counting on his fingers, looking confused. "Get out, bring back humans, or I''ll eat you!" Gobu Ba grinned, looking greedily at Gobu Qiang. Gobu Qiang was so scared that his body went stiff. "I''ll go, I''ll go!" Realizing the situation, Gobu Qiang scrambled out, rolling and crawling. The goblin underlings followed behind, faces full of panic. Li Meng was among them, his expression unusually serious. Could this be the future that happens after his death? Li Meng never expected there to actually be humans in this world. Watching the goblins flee in panic, Gobu Ba laughed heartily. *** Meanwhile, once outside the cave, Gobu Qiang collapsed to the ground in fear. "Gobu Qiang, have you caught humans before?" Looking up at Li Meng who had approached, Gobu Qiang quickly stood up. Gobu Qiang nodded, gesturing animatedly as he spoke. "Boss, human meat is delicious, tender and fragrant, slightly salty, extremely tasty. It''s a pity the female humans are too fragile; they die after only a few breedings. Mating with humans is also the most pleasurable, hehe!" At the end, Gobu Qiang drooled. Remembering something, a trace of fear flashed in Gobu Qiang''s eyes. "There are some really powerful humans, a few of them can wipe out our entire hunting party." "Humans also like revenge; many nests on the outskirts of the goblin forest have been wiped out by humans." "Our group of goblins is said to have migrated from the outskirts too, back when the chief wasn''t Gobu Ba." "Boss, I''m scared, we might die." Gobu Qiang''s body trembled. Though humans were delicious, they weren''t easy prey. Gobu Qiang understood this better than anyone. With just their small group, they might be eaten by magical beasts on the way to human territory. "If you don''t go, the chief will eat you!" Gobu Qiang''s neck shrank, his face showing fear. The thought of becoming a piece of meat in the chief''s mouth sent a shiver down his spine, his legs trembling. "Let''s rest for the night and set off tomorrow!" It was the chief''s order, they had to go. Li Meng understood this, and so did Gobu Qiang. Otherwise, Gobu Qiang would really be eaten. Thus, Gobu Qiang accepted reality. *** Time passed quickly, and a day went by in no time. As night fell, the forest outside the nest quieted down. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Early the next morning, Gobu Qiang led the hunting party towards human territory. The hunting party crossed mountains and streams, traversing one valley after another. Avoiding one powerful magical beast after another. Half a month later, on a certain high mountain. "Boss, once we cross this mountain, we''ll enter human territory." From a high vantage point, the view on the other side of the mountain was clear. The other side was still a series of mountains. But not as vast, high, or steep as the southern mountains. "Boss, we have to be careful; humans form teams to hunt in the goblin forest, and they''re formidable." Li Meng recalled some settings from isekai novels. A world with goblins surely had adventurers. Where there are adventurers, there are bound to be mages, warriors, knights, thieves, and the like. Perhaps the humans Gobu Qiang mentioned were those people. "Let''s rest for a while!" Li Meng turned and sat on a large rock. Seeing this, the other goblin underlings quickly sprawled on the ground. The month-long cooldown was over, and he could finally simulate life again. Chapter 9 – Become stronger again [Life Simulation Begins] [After much effort, you become the leader of a hunting party. Following the leader''s orders, you head to human territory to capture humans. You lead your team northward and successfully reach the edge of the Goblin Forest.] [Standing atop a mountain, you feel a bit lost about your future.] [A large river blocks your path, but you successfully build a raft and cross it.] [You discover a Great Wind Rabbit. Please make a choice:] [1. Hunt the Great Wind Rabbit.] [2. Detour to avoid the Great Wind Rabbit.] [3. Do nothing and scare the Great Wind Rabbit away.] "Gobu Qiang, have you ever seen a Great Wind Rabbit?" The sudden question from the leader made Gobu Qiang''s eyes light up. He quickly came over, showing a flattering expression. "Boss, the Great Wind Rabbit is an advanced form of the Wind Rabbit. It''s a Tier 2 Magical Beast, very large, and its meat is delicious. Although it''s powerful, it''s quite foolish and easily frightened, often crashing into trees to its death." Li Meng''s eyes lit up as he pondered. The Wind Rabbit has magical skills, so the Great Wind Rabbit must have even more powerful magic skills. Perhaps he could gain his first magical skill in life. [The Great Wind Rabbit got scared and crashed into a tree to its death. You feasted on it and acquired the magical skill "Wind Blade."] [You have become stronger, and your mindset has subtly changed.] [You enter a forest full of spider webs. Please make a choice:] [1. Continue forward, ignoring everything.] [2. You sense something is wrong and choose to detour.] [3. You think spider-type magical beasts might appear, offering a chance to gain skills, so you choose to hunt unknown magical beasts.] Which option should you choose? Sitting on a large rock, Li Meng appeared deep in thought. The first option is the most foolish. A forest full of spider webs seems off no matter how you look at it. If something feels wrong, how can you ignore it and continue on your way? Li Meng didn''t believe he would be so careless. Between the second and third options, Li Meng leaned more towards the second. Because the second option is the safest. The third option is a bit too risky. Facing unknown magical beasts, deciding to hunt them rashly is equally foolish. [You choose to detour, but a human adventurer team ambushes you, and you die.] [Your right ear is cut off and becomes a trophy for the human adventurer team.] [Gobu Da narrowly escapes and returns to take your body after the adventurers leave.] [You are eaten by Gobu Da, who successfully evolves into a Big Goblin.] [Your skull is preserved and receives daily "nourishment" from urine.] [As a transmigrator, you are cautious, but this doesn''t change the fact that you are just a weakling. As a Goblin, you are both hunter and prey. Your death holds no value in this world, won''t be remembered by anyone, and only changes the fate of a weak Goblin. Your death holds some value, but that''s all.] [Life simulation ends, score: 30.] [Please choose a reward:] [1. Consume five score points for level +1.] [2. Consume five score points for attribute +5.] [3. Consume ten score points for "Steel Muscles and Iron Bones" level +1.] Li Meng looked speechlessly at Gobu Da, who was gnawing on a piece of meat. Why is he always thinking about his skull? Is the skull being drenched in urine some kind of Goblin ritual? "Steel Muscles and Iron Bones" level +3. A familiar sensation surged through his body again. Li Meng felt as if his entire body was dislocated, crackling and popping. The intense pain from all over his body made Li Meng gasp. The muscles under his skin visibly squirmed and swelled. After a while, the abnormality in his body gradually subsided. Li Meng quickly opened his character panel to take a look. [Name: Gobu Meng] [Race: Goblin] [Level: 8] [Strength: 112] [Defense: 93] [Agility: 31] [Magic: 5] [Charm: 0] [Luck: 11] [Devour: Devouring the flesh of magical beasts may grant you their skills.] [Steel Muscles and Iron Bones: LV4 (Strength +80, Defense +80, Agility +20)] Strength and defense attributes are high, but the other attributes are somewhat lacking. Li Meng remembered Gobu Ba''s attributes. As the Goblin chief, Gobu Ba only had a high strength attribute, with other attributes being more balanced. Of course, the magic attribute is not included in this. "Boss, you''re about to evolve, right?" Gobu Qiang looked at the boss with fear. Just now, the boss''s body was twisting and squirming like a monster. Although he didn''t know what happened, he knew the boss had become stronger. "Yeah, almost!" Li Meng gladly accepted the fact that he had become stronger again. He wasn''t strong enough yet; he needed to become even stronger. Without the life simulation predicting the future, he wouldn''t know how many times he had died. Getting up, Li Meng dusted off the dirt from his animal hide. "Let''s go!" The Goblins who had just climbed the mountain descended again. This time, the information provided by the life simulation was somewhat lacking. It didn''t specify which direction to go after descending the mountain. It didn''t detail how to proceed after descending. Li Meng didn''t dwell on this point. No matter how he chose, it was probably within the life simulation''s predictions. *** Five hours later, a large river indeed blocked the team''s path. Looking at the river before him, Li Meng stood on the riverbank, feeling lost. Goblins can swim, and Li Meng had previously wondered why they didn''t just swim across. Now Li Meng understood why he needed to build a raft to cross. Because the river was extremely turbulent, with an astonishing flow rate, it was truly a raging torrent. The river was over six hundred meters wide. Swimming to the middle would likely leave one exhausted. "Boss, let''s look downstream for a place to cross." The sight of nature''s might filled Gobu Qiang with fear. Crossing here would surely mean death. "Go cut wood and make a raft!" If they went downstream to find a crossing, wouldn''t they miss the Great Wind Rabbit? Li Meng didn''t plan to change his future here. "Boss, what''s a raft?" Gobu Qiang looked at the boss in confusion. Li Meng then realized he had overestimated the Goblins. However, Goblins indeed had no need for raft technology. Goblins were good swimmers, and those living in the forest didn''t need rafts. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Go cut..." The words stopped abruptly. Li Meng abandoned the idea of having the Goblin underlings cut trees. Cutting trees wasn''t an easy task. With the weapons in the hands of the Goblin underlings, they couldn''t cut down trees. "Go collect some deadwood, the more and bigger, the better." Collecting deadwood was much easier than cutting live trees. Chapter 10 – Raft crossing the river Although they didn''t know what the boss wanted to do, they had to listen to him. Gobu Qiang turned and pointed at a group of goblin underlings. "You guys, go find some deadwood and bring it back!" The goblin underlings looked at each other, then turned and ran into the depths of the forest. "The rest of you, use bark to make ropes." Bark ropes were something goblins commonly used. "What are you standing around for? Hurry up and get moving!" Under Gobu Qiang''s scolding, the goblin underlings shivered. They turned and dashed into the depths of the forest. In the following time, the goblins busied themselves on the shore. From time to time, goblins would drag various sizes of deadwood out of the forest. S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Soon, a large pile of deadwood appeared on the shore. *** Standing on the riverbank, Li Meng gazed at the turbulent river, lost in thought. The simulation''s explanation about human adventurers caught Li Meng''s attention. The reason goblins could survive in a forest teeming with magical beasts was their keen sense of smell. Even when upwind, they could determine if an area was safe by the lingering scent of magical beasts. It was practically impossible for humans to ambush goblins. Goblins could sense humans from afar. "It seems I need to change my route!" He couldn''t follow the future path predicted by the simulation. Otherwise, his life would be in danger. *** "Boss, is this enough?" Gobu Qiang approached with a fawning expression. Li Meng turned to look at the pile of deadwood on the riverbank. "Not enough, keep collecting!" There were over sixty goblins, so the raft had to be large. The river was too rapid, so the raft couldn''t be made too small. Li Meng walked toward the pile of deadwood. "You, you, you, and you, use the bark ropes to tie these pieces of deadwood together, one after another, without overlapping!" On the shore, Li Meng began directing the goblin underlings to build the raft. "You need to tie it like this to make it sturdy, got it?" "Idiot, not like that, like this." "Come here, I''ll show you again." The slow-witted goblins were very slow at learning new things. This made Li Meng feel quite exhausted. Fortunately, Li Meng was a patient person. Under Li Meng''s repeated guidance, the goblins finally learned how to tie the deadwood. Time passed bit by bit, and as the sun set, the day came to an end. On the riverbank, a raft had begun to take shape. The long night quietly passed as the goblins snored away. Early the next morning, under Li Meng''s urging, the goblin underlings continued their work. By the afternoon, the raft was finally completed. "Great, is everyone here?" Looking at the raft, about thirty meters long, Li Meng nodded in satisfaction. Although it looked a bit ugly, that didn''t matter. Li Meng had only one requirement for the raft: that it floated. Gobu Qiang glanced at the goblin underlings. "Boss, everyone''s here!" "Then let''s start crossing the river!" Li Meng stepped onto the raft. "Come on, split up to the sides and push the raft into the river!" To make it easier to push the heavy raft into the water, Li Meng had chosen a gentle slope when building the raft. The goblin underlings quickly split to the sides and grabbed the pull ropes. At Li Meng''s command, the goblin underlings exerted their strength. The heavy raft trembled slightly and began to move slowly. Faster and faster. "Alright, everyone get on, quickly!" Seeing the raft sliding into the water, Li Meng hurriedly urged the goblin underlings. The goblin underlings jumped onto the raft in a bit of a panic. Fortunately, the process was smooth, and all the goblin underlings made it onto the raft. With a splash, water sprayed everywhere. The raft successfully plunged into the river. The rushing river water propelled the raft downstream. Li Meng quickly picked up a pole as thick as an arm and thrust it into the water at the front of the raft. The river was deep, reaching five meters to the riverbed. In the turbulent river, Li Meng struggled to steer the raft toward the opposite bank. Drifting several kilometers along the river, the raft finally reached the opposite bank. At a calmer section of the river, Li Meng shouted. He dropped the pole and jumped into the river. The goblin underlings quickly grabbed the pull ropes and entered the water. The large raft was slowly pulled onto the shore bit by bit. It wasn''t until half of the raft was on the shore and couldn''t be pulled any further that they stopped. "Tie it securely, we''ll need it on the way back!" Not trusting anyone else, Li Meng personally tied a bark rope to a large tree on the riverbank. "Boss, you''re so smart!" Gobu Qiang had never thought of crossing the river this way. It was much easier than swimming. "Let''s go, move out!" The goblin hunting party quickly went ashore and entered the forest. Unknowingly, the group had entered a valley. "Boss, I smell something unpleasant, it''s lizardmen!" As they walked, Gobu Qiang suddenly made a new discovery. At the front, Gobu Qiang sniffed the air. At this point, the group had only ventured less than three kilometers into the forest. Li Meng also caught a faint scent of decay. "Are lizardmen strong?" Gobu Qiang looked around warily and nodded. "Very strong, they like to live in swamps, and any creature entering the swamp will be killed by them." "Sometimes they leave the swamp to hunt magical beasts. Many hunting parties have encountered them. Although they don''t like goblin meat, they''ll kill goblins on sight." The simulation''s predicted future didn''t include encountering lizardmen. This indicated they wouldn''t run into lizardmen. "Let''s go around them!" The rotten smell came from the left front. That direction should be the swamp area connected to the river. The goblin team in the forest changed direction and headed northwest. After walking a bit further, Gobu Da ran over to Li Meng with a delighted expression. "Boss, Great Wind Rabbits are delicious, let''s catch it." Gobu Da looked at the boss expectantly, drooling. Great Wind Rabbit? Li Meng''s expression changed slightly, his eyes brightening. He had been waiting for a Great Wind Rabbit. He hadn''t expected to encounter one so soon. Li Meng nodded toward Gobu Qiang. Gobu Qiang grinned, drool dripping from the corner of his mouth. "Hunt, hunt, Great Wind Rabbit, Great Wind Rabbit!" Though his words were disjointed, they made the goblin underlings'' eyes light up. All the goblins slowed their pace and spread out to the sides. They had already caught the scent of the Great Wind Rabbit. In the dim forest, dozens of goblins cautiously moved in a fan shape. Chapter 11 – Spider web "Boss, that''s the Great Wind Rabbit!" Li Meng and Gobu Qiang crawled into a thicket. On the other side of the bushes, deep in the forest, there was a sunlit area. Golden sunlight shone down, illuminating that space in the woods. In that bright spot, a giant white rabbit was basking in the sun. Its size was enormous. Just lying there, its shoulder height exceeded two meters. [Great Wind Rabbit] [Level: 17] [Strength: 19] [Defense: 17] [Agility: 27] [Magic: 21] [Wind Blade: LV2] The attributes were average, but its magic was high. A goblin stealthily crept into the forest behind the Great Wind Rabbit. "Ha!" It suddenly leaped out with a loud shout. The Great Wind Rabbit was startled, jumping up in fright. The space in front of it twisted. In the next instant, an almost invisible wind blade shot out. "Shhh!" A large tree twenty meters away was suddenly split in two, crashing to the ground with a rumble. The Great Wind Rabbit, startled, darted around the forest like a headless fly. "Ha!" In front of the panicked rabbit, a goblin suddenly emerged from the bushes. This startled the Great Wind Rabbit again. Its massive body leapt up in fright and fled in another direction. A large tree blocked its path, and it crashed straight into it. "Boom!" With a loud "boom," accompanied by the sound of bones breaking. The Great Wind Rabbit''s massive body fell to the ground, twitching. In no time, it was motionless. Seeing this, Li Meng was speechless. He never expected the idiom "Wait for a chance" to become a reality in this otherworld. There really was a creature dumb enough to crash itself to death. "Great Wind Rabbit, Great Wind Rabbit!" As soon as the rabbit died, the goblins rushed out from their hiding places. They shouted excitedly, drooling over the Great Wind Rabbit. "What a sharp cut, is this the power of magic?" Looking at the smooth cut on the tree stump, Li Meng clicked his tongue in amazement. A tree that required two people to hug was cut down just like that. And the tree behind it even had a half-meter deep gash. The power of the Wind Blade was truly terrifying. "Move aside!" Gobu Qiang approached the Great Wind Rabbit''s corpse. With a shout, the surrounding goblin minions scattered in fear. Gobu Qiang raised his sharp claws and began tearing at the rabbit''s belly. Soon, a strong scent of blood filled the air. Smelling the sweet scent of blood, the goblin minions looked intoxicated. Drool dripped from their mouths, their eyes filled with greed. Gobu Qiang struggled to extract a heart larger than his head. Holding the heart, Gobu Qiang ran towards the boss with a fawning expression. "Boss, boss, this is your favorite heart!" Over the days, Gobu Qiang had figured out the boss''s preferences. The boss loved eating the hearts of prey. Li Meng took the heart from Gobu Qiang and took a big bite. The warm flesh and blood slid down his throat, making Li Meng''s eyes narrow slightly. The heart was indeed delicious, perfectly suiting his current taste. "Boss, I''m going to eat the meat now!" Li Meng waved his hand. Gobu Qiang quickly turned and ran greedily towards the Great Wind Rabbit''s corpse. He leaped into the rabbit''s belly, devouring the tastiest organs. After a while, Gobu Qiang finally ate his fill and left contentedly. With Gobu Qiang gone, the goblins who had been waiting impatiently pounced. Dozens of goblins fought over the food, and the massive Great Wind Rabbit''s body was devoured at a speed visible to the naked eye. [Acquired skill "Wind Blade"] The system''s notification made Li Meng grin. The skill he had longed for was finally in his grasp. Glancing sideways, Li Meng looked at the nearby tree stump. "Wind Blade!" The space in front of Li Meng suddenly twisted. A gust of air exploded, and a visible transparent wind blade shot out. "Shhh!" Wood chips flew from the tree stump more than ten meters away. A half-meter deep gash appeared on the stump. Li Meng''s face turned pale, and the dizziness in his head made him collapse to the ground. "Could it be because my magic attribute is too low?" Struggling to sit up, Li Meng rubbed his dizzy head. He thought of his pitifully low magic attribute. The magic attribute must be closely related to magical skills. Perhaps the side effects of using magic were due to his insufficient magic power. "Boss, are you... are you okay?" Gobu Da''s voice suddenly sounded from behind, startling Li Meng. Li Meng stood up and glared back at him. Gobu Da shrank his neck, retreating two steps in fear. "Are you full?" Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Gobu Da quickly nodded. He patted his bulging belly and wiped his mouth. Shaking his slightly dizzy head again, Li Meng swayed his head. It seemed that next time he would have to choose magic power for his reward. Without improving his magic attribute, the Wind Blade would be a useless skill. The commotion in the forest lasted less than half an hour. Half an hour later, only a bloodstain remained where the Great Wind Rabbit''s body had been. "Let''s move, go!" Urged by Gobu Qiang, the hunting party continued onward. Three hours later, in another part of the forest. The forest was dark and somewhat damp. The ground was covered with a thick layer of fallen leaves. Due to the water beneath the leaves, stepping on them felt soft. Walking through the forest, Li Meng looked around. This forest seemed denser than the previous one. Looking up, the dense foliage overlapped, blocking out any sunlight. The air was filled with a rotten smell. "Boss, this is the territory of the Ghost Spiders, we need to leave!" Gobu Qiang suddenly noticed something, running towards Li Meng in panic. "Ghost Spiders? Are they strong?" Gobu Qiang nodded vigorously. "Ghost Spiders are second-tier magical beasts, and there are many of them!" Li Meng looked towards the depths of the forest. "Tell them to stop!" Gobu Qiang quickly turned to halt the goblin minions. The goblins in the forest looked at each other, unsure why the boss wanted them to stop. Meanwhile, Li Meng approached a spider web. The web was large, connecting two trees. Judging by its color, it seemed to be an abandoned web of the Ghost Spiders, covered in dust. Li Meng touched the web with his hand. The web suddenly trembled and emitted a "buzzing" sound. The webs in the treetops also trembled, producing the same sound. The "buzzing" sound quickly spread into the depths of the forest. His expression changed slightly, and Li Meng quickly tore off a piece of the web. "Run!" Leaving those words behind, Li Meng sprinted back the way he came. Chapter 12 – Raid and Lizardman The other goblins didn''t know what had happened. But since the boss ran, they naturally followed suit. Li Meng wasn''t a fool; he knew exactly what was going on. His action of touching the spider web must have alarmed the Ghost Spiders deep in the forest. In the dim forest, dozens of goblins were sprinting wildly. They only stopped after running several kilometers. In the dim forest, Li Meng leaned against a big tree, panting heavily. Looking down at the spider web in his hand, Li Meng''s face showed a look of curiosity. It was a bit sticky, but incredibly tough. Glancing around, Li Meng walked towards a nearby puddle. Kneeling by the puddle, Li Meng submerged the spider web in the water. He scrubbed the spider web vigorously. Soon, the stickiness of the web was washed away. The once large mass of spider web turned into a bundle of transparent threads. Li Meng straightened the threads, holding each end with his hands, and pulled hard. The threads stretched a bit but did not break. "What a treasure!" The elasticity and toughness of the threads made Li Meng''s eyes light up. The spider web of the Ghost Spiders was simply the perfect material for making bowstrings. With the bowstring, Li Meng had no problem using his knowledge to craft a simple crossbow. If the goblins had crossbows as weapons, their combat power would definitely increase significantly. "Boss, what are you doing?" Gobu Qiang approached curiously. "You''ll find out soon enough!" This small spider silk was the key to conquering this world. He would use his earthly knowledge to bring the goblins into the Iron Age. "Vala!" At that moment, a sudden change erupted in the forest. With a loud roar, a group of strong, tall figures charged out. They rushed at the resting goblins, swinging large machetes at them. The resting goblins were decapitated before they could react. The sudden attack frightened the goblins immensely. "It''s the Lizardmen, it''s the Lizardmen!" Facing the nearly two-meter-tall Lizardmen covered in black scales, the goblins panicked and scattered. The goblins tried to flee, but the Lizardmen were faster. Their rusty machetes cut down one goblin after another. Some goblins tried to resist, but the gap in combat power was too great. Their sticks were shattered, and the machetes nearly cleaved their bodies in half. A single kick from a Lizardman could send a goblin flying over ten meters. There were only a dozen Lizardmen, yet they chased and slaughtered the goblins in the forest. The sudden attack startled Li Meng and Gobu Qiang. A Lizardman set its sights on the two of them. Its golden pupils locked onto them as it charged with a machete in hand. [Lizardman] [Level: 22] [Strength: 37] [Defense: 31] [Agility: 33] [Magic: 5] Li Meng glanced at the Lizardmen in the forest. He noticed that none of them were below level 20. They were all between levels 20 and 30. "Hmph, I''m not afraid of you!" Li Meng snatched the spiked club from Gobu Qiang, who was ready to fight, and charged forward. Seeing the small goblin daring to confront it, the Lizardman flashed a mocking smile. It grinned, leaped up, and swung its machete at Li Meng. Li Meng didn''t dodge, swinging the spiked club to meet the attack. "Boom!" The weapons clashed with a loud "boom." The Lizardman felt a massive force transmitted through its machete. Its wrist went numb, and the machete flew out of its hand. "Die!" Li Meng grinned at the incredulous Lizardman. With his left hand, he struck the Lizardman''s heart. "Shh!" The Lizardman''s heart was pierced through. The seemingly heavy Lizardman was lifted high by the small Li Meng. Li Meng flung it aside, discarding the Lizardman. In his hand was a still-beating heart. Li Meng took a greedy bite of the warm heart in his hand. "Ah, the heart of an intelligent creature is indeed delicious!" Li Meng looked satisfied, his bloodstained mouth grinning savagely. A nearby Lizardman noticed the situation and charged over, shouting. "What''s it saying? I don''t understand!" Li Meng tossed the heart aside and hurled the spiked club with force. The club spun through the air, flying dozens of meters to hit the Lizardman''s head accurately. With a "boom," the Lizardman was sent flying. The spiked club was also knocked away. The fallen Lizardman convulsed on the ground. Its head was twisted beyond recognition, and blood poured from its mouth and nose. Li Meng ran towards the nearby machete. Picking it up, he charged at the Lizardmen. "Kill them, Gobu Meng, Gobu Meng!" Seeing the boss instantly slay two Lizardmen, Gobu Qiang was excited. He roared and shouted. The fleeing goblins, seeing their boss''s bravery, were invigorated. "Gobu Meng, Gobu Meng!" The goblins stopped running and charged at the Lizardmen with excitement. "What are you looking at!" Li Meng swiftly closed in on a Lizardman. With a rusty machete in hand, he swung it wide at the Lizardman. The Lizardman reacted quickly, blocking with its machete. "Clang!" A metallic clash rang out, sparks flying. The immense force made the Lizardman''s face change, sliding back several meters to dissipate the force. After the block, Li Meng pressed forward, slashing down. This time, the Lizardman wasn''t so lucky. Li Meng twisted his body, and the machete sliced through the Lizardman''s chest. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The tall Lizardman was split in two, its upper body flying away. Blood splattered everywhere, the pungent smell making Li Meng''s whole body restless. "Kill, kill, kill!" Li Meng, eyes red, charged at the Lizardmen like a beast. No technique, just brute force slashing. One Lizardman after another was cut down by Li Meng. Only then did the Lizardmen notice the anomaly that was Li Meng. But they couldn''t care about anything else. Because the goblins, with their morale high, surrounded them from all sides. Though strong, the Lizardmen couldn''t fight off so many. Some Lizardmen were already cut down by the goblins, beaten to death. "La la la!" Seeing the unfavorable situation, a Lizardman suddenly screamed. The remaining five Lizardmen quickly turned and fled deeper into the forest. The retreat of the Lizardmen boosted the goblins'' morale. They shouted and chased after them. "Come back!" Li Meng''s loud shout stopped the goblin underlings from pursuing. The shout intimidated the frenzied goblin underlings. All the goblin underlings were too scared to move. "Eat them all!" Hearing the boss''s words, the goblins'' eyes lit up. They eagerly rushed to the nearest corpses to feast. For a while, the dim forest echoed with the sounds of chewing. First, the Lizardmen''s bodies, then their own kind''s bodies. Chapter 13 – The first battle As the goblin underlings were enjoying their feast, Li Meng returned to the puddle to wash the blood off his body. He glanced at the large machete lying on the ground beside him, a look of curiosity on his face. The machete wasn''t made of metal. Its main body was wood, with a sharp stone blade embedded in it. The stone blade was smeared with some decaying mud, making it look like rust. There were polishing marks on the stone blade, making it very smooth. This stone weapon was much better than the clubs the goblins wielded. Li Meng''s gaze shifted slightly to the water, which had turned red. The first battle had left him trembling all over. Though it was dangerous, the rush of adrenaline was intoxicating. The smell of blood ignited a fire within him. Even though he had a human consciousness, his mindset was gradually becoming more like a goblin''s. This wasn''t necessarily a bad thing. A human mindset wouldn''t survive in this world. "Boss, we''re done eating. They''ll come back, we need to leave!" Gobu Qiang ran over, looking at the boss by the puddle with admiration. The boss was still an ordinary goblin, yet so powerful it was suffocating. Even the mighty lizardmen became weak trash in front of the boss. Li Meng carefully placed the spider silk into the cloth bag at his waist. "Let''s go, back to the riverbank!" The future predicted by the simulated life had already changed. From this moment on, the future was uncertain. Li Meng didn''t plan to use the remaining simulated life immediately. At least the journey back to the riverbank should be safe. "Move out, get going!" Under Gobu Qiang''s urging, the well-fed goblins got up with their bellies full. The battle with the lizardmen had cost the hunting party dearly. In less than five minutes of fighting, over thirty goblins were killed. The entire hunting party was reduced to less than thirty goblins. "Gobu Da, are you dead or alive?" Walking through the dim forest, Li Meng suddenly shouted. A goblin ahead of him jumped in shock and ran over to Li Meng with a fawning expression. "Boss, I''m still alive!" Li Meng looked Gobu Da up and down. The goblin had grown stronger, its body larger. Its level had risen to 8, not far from evolving into a Big Goblin. After eating the lizardman corpse, the other goblins were also rapidly growing. "Follow me!" Gobu Da grinned and happily followed behind Li Meng. Staying by the boss''s side was much safer than being at the front. "Boss, if we go back like this, I''ll be eaten by the leader." Gobu Qiang approached Li Meng with a dejected look. It was full of unease and fear. Li Meng glanced at the few remaining goblin underlings. The goblins were just too weak. Over sixty goblins were cut down in an instant by a dozen lizardmen. "Gobu Qiang, why didn''t we detect the lizardmen''s presence in advance?" The lizardmen had suddenly charged out of the forest. This meant they had used some method to mask their scent and sneak up on them. "Boss, the lizardmen smeared some decaying mud on themselves, which emitted a swampy smell." Li Meng nodded in understanding. So that''s how it was; the lizardmen indeed had some black mud on them. It seemed the lizardmen knew goblins had keen senses of smell, making it difficult to approach unnoticed. That''s why they used decaying mud to mask their scent. Before long, the sky gradually darkened. Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. To avoid the danger of the lizardmen, Li Meng led the remaining goblins back to the riverbank overnight. That night, the forest beside the darkness was silent. Silver moonlight spread across the land, slightly dispelling the darkness. Suddenly! There was some movement in the forest by the riverbank. A group of shadows darted out of the forest and stopped by the riverbank. In the moonlight, the shadows were a group of ugly green-skinned creatures. "System, start the simulated life!" For the sake of his own life, Li Meng used the second simulated life of the month. In the moonlight, Li Meng stood by the roaring river. [Start Simulated Life] [That night, you brought the goblin underlings to the riverbank, gazing at the shimmering water, contemplating your future life.] [Before dawn, you plan to do something. Please make the following choice:] [1. You decide to cross the river overnight to avoid the lizardmen threat and return to the lair.] [2. You know returning to the lair will get you eaten by the angry Gobu Ba, so you decide to go downstream to the human territory.] [3. Do nothing, rest by the riverbank for a night, and become a wandering goblin.] Again, three options, three choices for future lives. The first option was reasonable. Staying by the riverbank was dangerous; the lizardmen might be pursuing them. The hunting party suffered heavy losses, so returning to the lair was the most reasonable choice. But a reasonable choice wasn''t necessarily the right one. Returning to the lair like this, Gobu Qiang would die, and these goblins might also get implicated. The second option was more of a compromise. As long as they captured a few humans and brought them back, the crisis would be over. Although the hunting party suffered heavy losses, they could still secretly capture a few ordinary human civilians. However, the second option was also the most dangerous. It was entirely a gamble, and they might not survive. The third option, becoming a wandering goblin, was also a good choice. As long as there was enough food, the existing goblins could independently develop a new tribe. "Gobu Qiang, should we go downstream to the human territory, cross the river back to the lair, or wander outside to avoid becoming food? Choose one!" In the end, Li Meng decided to leave the choice to Gobu Qiang. After all, these goblins might not necessarily die if they returned. But Gobu Qiang was different; if it went back, it would definitely be eaten by the angry Gobu Ba. Gobu Qiang''s ugly face twisted into a knot. The boss was letting it choose, which made it very difficult. It didn''t know what to choose. If it chose to wander, would the boss abandon it? "Boss, I don''t want to die, I... I can''t go back." This was Gobu Qiang''s answer, and also its choice. "Very well, then let''s wander outside and establish a new lair." Gobu Qiang''s choice was also what Li Meng wanted. Going to the human territory was too dangerous; wandering outside allowed for more freedom to grow stronger. There were too many variables in returning to the lair. Moreover, the day-to-day life of hunting for food wasn''t what Li Meng wanted. "System, the third option!" [You choose to wander outside, and a new goblin lair appears in the forest on the north bank.] [You lead the goblin underlings upstream along the river.] [You choose a dense forest as your new home, and a new species of forest goblin emerges.] Chapter 14 – Tribal Establishment [To strengthen the tribe, you led the Goblin underlings to capture female creatures on a large scale.] [You discovered an Ogre and trapped it using a snare. Under your whipping and torment, the Ogre submitted.] [You found an open-air iron mine beneath a barren mountain.] [You attempted to make charcoal and succeeded. You tried to construct a blast furnace and, after multiple failures, succeeded.] [You successfully crafted your first crossbow and bolt in your life.] [You discovered traces of the Pigmen tribe. Please make the following choice:] Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [1. Follow the traces to find the Pigmen tribe.] [2. Do nothing, as you think this is unimportant.] [3. You sense a crisis and prepare for war, arming the Goblins.] Among the three options, the third one is clearly more reasonable and conservative. "Choose the third option!" [You decided to prepare for war urgently, making more charcoal kilns and iron furnaces.] [The thick smoke in the forest caught the attention of the Lizardmen, who launched a massive attack.] [You wanted to flee, but your display of strength led the Lizardmen to surround you, and you died.] [The short-lived Goblin Forest tribe was annihilated, disappearing into history.] [Gobu Da managed to escape, stealing your corpse and consuming you.] [Your skull became Gobu Da''s collectible, daily soaked in urine, serving as the only proof of your existence.] [Your charcoal kiln and furnace caught the attention of the Lizardmen, but they didn''t care.] [A group of Pigmen discovered the charcoal kiln and iron furnace, sparking their curiosity.] [Many years later, the Pigmen tribe rose, giving birth to the legendary Golden Pigman King.] [As a Transmigrator, you left behind some things that triggered wars in this world with your knowledge. Your death was not in vain, at least you changed the fate of a certain race.] [Simulated life ended, score: 50] [Please choose the following rewards:] [1. Consume five points +1 level] [2. Consume five points +5 attributes] [3. Consume thirty points +1 charm] This time, the rewards left Li Meng somewhat disappointed. Skill level rewards are what he needs most. "Choose option two, add to magic power!" [Your magic power value has increased.] If there''s any feeling, it''s that there''s none at all. "Let''s go, we need to stay away from the swamp and head upstream!" Although Li Meng wanted to beat up Gobu Da, he ultimately gave up. Li Meng had to admit that Gobu Da was indeed very lucky. Except for dying in the first simulated life, in the other simulations, he was the last survivor. That night, the Goblins who stayed on the riverbank returned to the forest. Before long, the riverbank returned to tranquility. Only the rushing river water made a "splashing" sound. In the following days, Li Meng led the Goblin underlings upstream along the river. The terrain of the Goblin Forest is not a flat forest. Instead, it''s a landscape of intersecting mountains and valleys. Among the mountains, there are various small plains. On the morning of the third day, in a forest by the riverbank. "Boss, I see it, I see the barren mountain!" Gobu Qiang climbed up a big tree, gazing into the distance. About ten miles away, on one side of the valley, stood a barren mountain. Gobu Qiang swiftly slid down from the tree. "How far is it?" Li Meng asked Gobu Qiang, who had come down from the tree. From the future of the simulated life, many useful key pieces of information can be found. The barren mountain and the iron mine are the most important. If the iron mine can be discovered first, there will be more time for development. "It''s just ahead, we''ll be there soon!" "Let''s go, keep moving forward!" After a brief rest in the forest, the Goblins continued onward. About an hour later, Li Meng stopped in a forest. Seeing the boss suddenly stop, the other Goblins looked at each other. They had no choice but to stop, cautiously surveying their surroundings. Li Meng looked down at the ground, stepping on it. The terrain of this forest is very flat, unlike some places where rocks are scattered. The ground is also very dry, indicating that this area is higher than the river. Unlike some places that show signs of being flooded. This suggests that at some point, the river water will flood, submerging the forest. "Gobu Qiang, this will be our lair. Take ten Goblins and go hunting, remember to catch more female Groundhogs." This is the lair? Gobu Qiang glanced around the forest with some doubt. How could this place possibly become a lair? Although puzzled, Gobu Qiang didn''t think much of it. Now Gobu Meng is the boss, and the boss has the final say. "You, you, you, come with me!" Gobu Qiang selected ten strong Goblins and went hunting in the forest. Meanwhile, Li Meng also began to get busy. "The rest of you, climb the trees and strip the branches, leaving only the canopy!" Under Li Meng''s command, the remaining Goblins climbed the trees. The Lizardmen''s machetes were still very useful. Although the Goblins found them a bit cumbersome to use, they were still usable. For a while, the sound of chopping trees echoed through the forest. While the Goblin underlings were busy, Li Meng wandered around the forest. The most important thing now is to increase the tribe''s population. The Animal Pen and Breeding Room must be prioritized for construction. The Animal Pen is used to imprison female creatures, while the Breeding Room is for caring for pregnant females. "A Goblin without females can''t become the protagonist, right?" Thinking about this Goblin flaw gave Li Meng a headache. How could a Goblin, which relies on other female creatures to reproduce, possibly become the protagonist of this world? Li Meng always understood this reality. But as a Goblin, he could only rely on this species to survive in this world. No matter how disgusting the task, he had to do it. Shaking his head, Li Meng dismissed the thoughts from his mind. "Let''s choose here!" The terrain here is relatively flat, and the ground is very dry. In the following time, under Li Meng''s direction, the Goblins worked hard, sweating profusely. As the branches of a large tree were stripped away, the space beneath the tree became much more open. Under Li Meng''s guidance, the Goblins stripped suitable branches into wooden strips that could serve as fences. "Boss, I''m back!" In the afternoon, Gobu Qiang returned. The Goblin underlings were carrying three tightly bound female Groundhogs. Li Meng examined the appearance of the three female Groundhogs. They were all quite large, suitable for breeding. "Put them in the Animal Pen!" The Animal Pen had already been constructed, though it wasn''t very large. Not far behind Li Meng, in the forest, was a visible Animal Pen enclosed by wooden fences. Gobu Qiang quickly instructed the underlings to carry the female Groundhogs over. Once inside the Animal Pen, the unbound female Groundhogs scurried around wildly. Fortunately, the Groundhogs didn''t dig holes, otherwise, the Animal Pen wouldn''t be able to contain them. Chapter 15 – Animal Pen and Breeding Room "Gobu Qiang, you''ve done well. You have earned the right to reproduce. Go ahead!" In this place, Gobu Qiang was the only Big Goblin. The higher the evolution level of a goblin, the faster its offspring grow. To rapidly increase the population, Gobu Qiang''s genes were indispensable. Gobu Qiang''s face lit up with joy. He looked at the female groundhogs in the animal pen, drooling. "Boss, I''m... I''m going!" With a strange cry, Gobu Qiang eagerly rushed towards the animal pen. The other goblin minions watched Gobu Qiang head towards the pen with envy. Li Meng grinned and turned away leisurely. Though it was a bit hard to watch, Li Meng had gotten used to it. After all, he wasn''t entirely a goblin. Goblins were humanoid, after all. For him to accept it, the counterpart would have to be a humanoid female creature. "Everyone, follow me!" While Gobu Qiang was busy reproducing, Li Meng led the goblin minions to start building the Breeding Room. Compared to the animal pen, the Breeding Room needed to be relatively more comfortable. The forest winds were cold, and without a more enclosed environment, it was easy to freeze to death. Due to a lack of manpower, it took five days to build the Breeding Room. On the fifth day, a large wooden hut appeared in the forest. The hut was made by stacking and binding branches of various sizes. A large tree served as the main load-bearing structure. It looked like a giant barrel. The roof and outer walls were covered with dry leaves to increase insulation. "Finally, it''s done!" Looking at the somewhat crude Breeding Room, Li Meng nodded in satisfaction. Considering it was his first time building a wooden hut, this was quite an achievement. Though it was small, it was enough for now. More could be added as needed in the future. Moreover, with some modifications, this wooden hut could become a cozy home for the goblins. "Boss, boss!" At that moment, Gobu Qiang ran over. "What has you so excited?" Seeing Gobu Qiang''s face full of excitement, Li Meng curiously asked. Gobu Qiang chuckled, puffing out his chest proudly. "Boss, it seems all three female groundhogs are pregnant." Li Meng''s eyes lit up with interest. "Let''s go take a look!" Li Meng and Gobu Qiang then headed to the animal pen. Moments later, they arrived outside the pen. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Li Meng curiously observed the female groundhogs munching on leaves inside the pen. There were quite a few, at least a dozen. [Groundhog] [Level: 4] [Strength: 4] [Defense: 2] [Agility: 3] [Magic: 0] [Status: Pregnant] Among them, the bellies of three female groundhogs were noticeably larger. It had only been five days, yet their bellies were already so prominent. If these three litters were born successfully, they could easily add over thirty goblins. "Take those three pregnant female groundhogs to the Breeding Room for proper care!" Gobu Qiang nodded and gestured to the minions behind him. More than a dozen goblins climbed over the pen walls and grabbed the female groundhogs by their ears. The groundhogs squealed and struggled as they were pulled out of the pen. "Also, take this one, this one, and this one to the Breeding Room!" Pregnant groundhogs exhibited abnormal states. The goblins grabbed four more female groundhogs by their ears and left the pen. "Gobu Qiang, is there enough food around here?" The biggest factor affecting the goblin population was food. With sufficient food supply, the goblin population could explode to tens of thousands in just a few years. Gobu Qiang nodded. "Boss, there are many groundhog burrows, and their scent is strong." Groundhogs were the most common magical beasts in the forest. In the natural world, their status was similar to that of mice on Earth. But relying on groundhogs alone for enough food was unrealistic. As the tribe''s population grew, so would the demand for food. To obtain enough food, they would have to expand their hunting grounds. And expanding the hunting grounds would inevitably lead to encounters with other tribes living in the Goblin Forest. The ultimate result would be war. In the depths of the Goblin Forest, battles between goblin nests were the most common. Many goblin nests took advantage of these battles to reduce their population. This way, the population and hunting grounds could reach a perfect balance. Although food wasn''t a concern now, it would eventually become the biggest challenge for the tribe''s development. "Boss, boss!" At that moment, Gobu Da came running over excitedly. He looked at the female groundhogs in the pen with greedy eyes. Standing before Li Meng, Gobu Da patted his chest. "Boss, I''ve evolved into a Big Goblin!" Li Meng looked Gobu Da up and down. [Name: Gobu Da] [Species: Big Goblin] [Level: 10] [Strength: 14] [Defense: 15] [Agility: 17] [Magic: 3] Not only had his attributes doubled, but his physique had also become more robust. He had grown to 1.7 meters tall, looking quite powerful. Gobu Da''s eyes were fixed on the female groundhogs in the pen, drooling. Seeing Gobu Da''s eager expression, Li Meng chuckled. Reproduction was a natural instinct for goblins. "Go ahead!" Li Meng patted Gobu Da''s shoulder, granting him the right to mate. "Great!" With a cheer, Gobu Da eagerly leaped into the animal pen. Li Meng glanced at Gobu Da, who was excitedly harassing the groundhogs, and smiled wryly before turning away. The tribe couldn''t rely solely on Gobu Qiang''s offspring. Otherwise, he, as the boss, would eventually be overthrown by his minions. The only solution was to reproduce his own offspring within the tribe. Li Meng didn''t mind having his own offspring. What he minded was the mating partner. Even if the partner wasn''t human, it had to be a humanoid creature. Beside the animal pen, Gobu Qiang looked at Gobu Da, who was grunting and venting his desires, with disdain. If he had known this guy could evolve into a Big Goblin, he would have eaten him long ago. "Hmph, I''ll eat you sooner or later!" A flash of malice crossed his eyes as Gobu Qiang turned and left. Gobu Da seemed to sense Gobu Qiang''s murderous intent. He looked puzzled at Gobu Qiang''s departing figure. But he was quickly pulled back by his desires, focusing on reproducing. --- The next morning, Li Meng started another busy day. The goblin minions were divided into three groups. One group went out hunting. Another group stayed in the tribe to build nest huts. The last group followed him, the boss, to the northern barren mountains. In the northern forest of the tribe, seven goblins walked cautiously. As they walked, they sniffed the air. Their keen sense of smell allowed them to distinguish various scents. Suddenly, one of the goblins stopped. Its sudden halt caught the attention of the other goblins. They all turned their gaze and stopped in their tracks. Li Meng crouched down and lifted a stone from the underbrush. Chapter 16 – Cave Ogre "Indeed, it''s iron ore!" The stone was gray-black, indicating a high iron content. Li Meng glanced around the ground with a slight tilt of his head. He noticed many similar stones in the nearby forest. And this place was at least a mile away from the barren mountain. Li Meng tossed the stone aside and got up to continue walking forward. He had found iron ore, but now he needed to figure out how to hide the smoke. Smelting iron required burning charcoal, which would produce a lot of smoke. The appearance of smoke would attract the attention of other intelligent races nearby. In the future information predicted by the simulated life, it was certain that there were Lizardmen and Pigmen tribes nearby. Attracting any intelligent race could spell disaster for the tribe. "If only there was a cave!" Li Meng thought to himself as he walked through the forest. Ideally, it would be a deep cave with multiple exits. A closed cave couldn''t be used, or the smoke would become a deadly poison. Although the smoke would eventually dissipate, it wouldn''t be as noticeable after being diluted by the cave. But Li Meng also knew that finding such a cave was easier said than done. In the following days, Li Meng traversed mountains, searching for a place to smelt iron. This search lasted three days. During those three days, Li Meng scoured every mountainous area nearby. "Boss, we found it! There''s a cave ahead!" On the afternoon of the third day, a Goblin came running up to Li Meng excitedly. Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Unknowingly, Li Meng and his Goblin followers had reached the foot of a mountain. The steep cliff rose almost vertically, several hundred meters high. Li Meng''s eyes lit up with joy. "Lead the way!" Under the Goblin''s guidance, the group of Goblins hurried forward. After about two hundred meters, a steep cliff appeared before Li Meng. At the base of the cliff, there was a cave entrance. Judging by the shape of the crack, it seemed naturally formed. It was about three meters wide and pitch black inside. Outside the cave was a barren patch of black soil. The ground was somewhat damp, with large footprints visible on it. "What a strange smell, I''ve never smelled it before!" "Neither have I!" The Goblins outside the cave were chattering. They had caught a whiff of an unfamiliar scent from the cave. Since it was a scent they had never encountered, they didn''t know what it was. Li Meng also detected a foul odor. It was the smell of excrement, mixed with other unpleasant scents. "Could it be an Ogre?" Li Meng thought of the future predicted by the simulated life. In that future, he would encounter an Ogre. "Boss, there''s movement!" At that moment, there was a commotion in the cave. It was a "thud, thud" sound, heavy footsteps. "Hide, quickly!" Sensing something, Li Meng''s expression changed slightly. He turned and ran into the depths of the forest. The other Goblins, seeing their leader run, followed closely behind into the forest. Back in the forest, Li Meng didn''t stray far from the cave. Instead, he hid in a bush outside the cave. The other Goblins did the same, hiding in various concealed vegetation. The noise from the cave grew louder. Suddenly, a massive shadow appeared at the cave entrance. Under the Goblins'' terrified gaze, a gigantic creature emerged from the cave. It had gray skin and a bald head. Its physique was incredibly robust, nearly five meters tall, larger than the Goblin leader. Its enormous body appeared rounded, with exceptionally thick limbs. Its bowl-sized eyes spun around, giving it a somewhat foolish look. [Cave Ogre] [Level: 71] [Strength: 317] [Defense: 614] [Agility: 151] [Magic: 36] [Enhanced Stone Skin: LV3 (Defense +300)] [Physical Regeneration: LV1 (Increased healing speed)] "My god!" The terrifying attributes of the Cave Ogre startled Li Meng. How could he capture such a powerful monster? With traps? Traps weren''t foolproof. How deep would a trap need to be to trap this monster? Even if it were trapped, how would he capture it? The Ogre outside the cave sniffed with its large nose. It seemed to catch a whiff of a very unfamiliar scent. But with its not-so-sharp sense of smell, it couldn''t detect the Goblins hiding in the forest. Soon, it began to walk step by step toward the forest. The Cave Ogre entering the forest was like a giant. Wherever it went, low branches and leaves were forcefully pushed aside. "Follow it!" Using the vegetation as cover, Li Meng cautiously followed it. Although the other Goblins were terrified, they still followed their leader. Soon, the Cave Ogre stopped in front of a massive fruit tree. It grabbed the trunk with both hands and shook it vigorously. Fist-sized purple fruits fell to the ground with a rustling sound. After completing this, it sat down under the tree. With practiced hands, it picked up the purple fruits from the ground and began to eat. "Is the Ogre a vegetarian?" This scene made Li Meng, hiding in the forest, wonder. Such a large creature, named Ogre, turned out to be a vegetarian. Of course, it might also be an omnivore. After all, most humanoid creatures are omnivores. Unlike Goblins, which are purely carnivorous. Time passed slowly, and the Ogre under the tree continued eating the fruits. It ate for a full two hours before stopping. Just when Li Meng thought the Ogre would return to the cave, it fell asleep under the tree. A peculiar smell wafted over, making Li Meng wrinkle his nose. "Is this... the smell of fermentation?" Looking at the sleeping Ogre, Li Meng''s eyes brightened. Could the Ogre be drunk? The fruits on the tree were clearly overripe and starting to rot. Rotting would cause the fruits to ferment, making the Ogre drunk. "With such high defense, it should be impossible to kill it, right?" Rather than subduing it, Li Meng hoped to kill it and gain its skills. Either of the two skills would greatly enhance his strength. But killing it would be a waste. Such a large creature would be the best labor force. "Gobu Ge, take all the Goblins and make bark ropes!" Li Meng instructed the Goblin beside him. It nodded and scurried away. It gathered all the Goblins and ran into the depths of the forest. Watching the sleeping Ogre, Li Meng pondered. The future predicted by the simulated life could only serve as a reference. In the current situation, there was no need to set traps. If the Ogre was truly drunk, it wouldn''t wake up easily. This was his chance, the chance to capture the Ogre. About five hours later, Gobu Ge returned with the Goblins. Each Goblin carried a bundle of bark ropes. "Come, follow me!" Li Meng, gathering his courage, left the bushes and approached the Ogre under the fruit tree. Although the Goblins were scared, they mustered the courage to follow their leader. Li Meng led the Goblins quietly to the Ogre''s side. He gestured with his hand. A Goblin quickly handed him a bark rope. Li Meng carefully tied the bark rope around the Ogre''s feet. Though it might not be effective, it was better than nothing. Chapter 17 – Eat it alive! The ogre was in a deep sleep and didn''t wake up despite Li Meng''s efforts. Li Meng used five ropes to bind the ogre''s legs, wrapping them over and over. "Come on, push it over!" The goblin underlings quickly gathered around their boss. With faces full of fear, they placed their hands against the ogre''s back. The ogre was lying on its side against the mountain, making it easy to push. "Push!" At Li Meng''s command, the goblins pushed with all their might. The ogre''s massive body flopped over limply, landing face down on the ground. Its huge breath stirred up the dust on the ground. "Quick, bring the bark ropes." Li Meng hurriedly tied the ogre''s hands behind its back. To prevent the ogre from using its strength, a good binding method was needed. Li Meng first tied the ogre''s hands together. Then he used three bark ropes to connect the hands to the neck. This way, any struggle would cause discomfort to the ogre''s neck. The more it struggled, the tighter the bark ropes around its neck would become. No matter how strong the ogre was, it couldn''t use its strength if it was bound. "No, we need an extra measure!" Li Meng used a few more bark ropes to bind the ogre''s feet to its neck. This way, if the ogre tried to break the ropes on its feet, the ropes on its neck would pull forward. With this pull, the ropes binding its hands and neck would tighten. Looking at the ogre tied up like a dumpling, Li Meng nodded in satisfaction. "Let''s go, hide in the forest." Whether it would work or not could only be known once the ogre woke up. Hearing they could get away from the terrifying ogre, the goblins ran back to the forest. In the following time, Li Meng patiently waited for the ogre to wake up. Time passed slowly, hour by hour. As the sun was about to set and night was falling, the ogre finally woke up. "Roar!" A panicked roar echoed through the forest, scattering the birds. Under the fruit tree, the ogre rolled around in panic. Its immense strength made the bark ropes on its body creak. The more it struggled, the stronger the choking sensation on its neck became. The ogre howled continuously in its frenzied struggle, its voice growing hoarser. After struggling for a full two hours, it lay on the ground panting heavily. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. By this time, a third of the bark ropes on its neck had snapped. Seeing the ogre had stopped struggling, Li Meng, hidden in the bushes, breathed a sigh of relief. If the ogre continued to struggle, the bark ropes would eventually break. "Alright, time to step in myself!" Li Meng stood up and emerged from the bushes. In his hand was a whip made from bark ropes. The whip was also entwined with some thorny vines. The vines were a poisonous plant from the forest. They had only one effect: once pricked, they caused intense pain. Though not fatal, the pain would last for days. Even goblins couldn''t resist this poison when pricked. Despite the ogre''s high defense, its body wasn''t made of steel muscles and iron bones. As soon as Li Meng appeared, the ogre spotted him. Its huge eyes locked onto Li Meng. It opened its massive mouth and let out a roar. Walking forward, Li Meng chuckled and flicked the whip. A loud "snap" echoed far and wide. Li Meng flicked the whip again, striking the ogre''s back. "Roar!" The ogre roared in pain, rolling its body towards Li Meng. Li Meng swung the whip again, striking the ogre''s rear. A bloody welt immediately appeared on its rear. Though it only broke the skin, it was enough. "Stop resisting and obediently become my underling." For a moment, the forest echoed with the "snap" of the whip. The long whip whistled through the air as Li Meng swung it. Accompanied by the pained roars. Time passed slowly, as the sun set and night fell. Even in the darkness, the sound of the whip didn''t cease. Early the next morning, in the forest near the fruit tree. "You stubborn mule, still fierce!" Looking at the ogre not far away still growling at him, Li Meng rolled his eyes. Breathing heavily, he tossed aside the misshapen whip in his hand. After whipping it all night, the ogre still looked fierce. Its gaze towards Li Meng was filled with hatred. "Again!" Beside him, Gobu Ge quickly handed over a new whip. The temporarily halted sound of the whip resumed in the forest. In the following days, Li Meng devoted himself to taming the ogre. It was a torment for the ogre and a torment for himself. On the fifth day, still under the fruit tree. "Be good, being my underling won''t be a loss. I''ll make sure you live well." Li Meng held a purple fruit, trying to entice the ogre. Though the ogre lay on the ground, barely alive and lacking spirit. Its gaze towards Li Meng was still filled with animosity. Faced with Li Meng''s offering, it let out a roar. Its massive body suddenly flipped, pressing down towards Li Meng. Li Meng frowned slightly and stepped back to avoid the ogre''s body. With a slightly cold expression, a hint of impatience flashed in Li Meng''s eyes. "Seems you''re only fit to be a piece of meat!" Li Meng tossed aside the whip in his hand and gestured to the goblin underlings behind him. "Eat it alive!" After five days of relentless taming, Li Meng was on the verge of giving up. He just wanted to end this and get a good night''s sleep. Hearing their boss''s words, the goblins were momentarily stunned. Then they showed excitement, grinning to reveal sharp teeth. With a cheer, the goblin underlings pounced on the ogre with greedy faces. The goblins on the ogre''s body frantically gnawed at its flesh. With one bite, they tore off a large chunk of meat. "Roar!" The intense pain made the ogre let out a weak roar. But the weakened ogre had lost its ability to resist. Yet a miraculous scene unfolded. The wounds caused by the goblins'' bites began to regenerate visibly. This sight greatly intrigued Li Meng. "Could it be the effect of a body regeneration skill?" With eyes brightening, Li Meng lunged onto the ogre''s body. Opening his menacing mouth, he tore a piece of flesh from the ogre''s thigh. "So tough!" The ogre''s meat was extremely unpalatable. Tough and chewy, like rubber bands. But to gain a skill, he couldn''t care about that. One bite, two bites, three bites... Li Meng devoured piece after piece of the ogre''s flesh, but the system prompt never appeared. "Could it be that eating the heart offers the highest chance of gaining a skill?" Steel Muscles and Iron Bones and Wind Blade were both skills obtained by eating hearts. Chapter 18 – Black Rock Fish and Silly [Skill Devour activated successfully, acquired skill "Body Regeneration"] The system''s prompt suddenly appeared, dispelling Li Meng''s doubts. It seems that acquiring skills has nothing to do with the heart. Li Meng stopped gnawing on the ogre. "Alright, stop eating!" The boss''s order made the goblin reluctantly end its feast. Although not yet full, the goblin, with its mouth full of blood, looked satisfied. "Since you don''t want to be my underling, then you''ll become the Tang Monk meat of the tribe." The big guy in front of him was a level 70 creature. Eating its flesh would allow the goblins to evolve quickly. It had the body regeneration skill, so as long as the amount was controlled, it wouldn''t affect its life. Thus, Li Meng cruelly announced the ogre''s future fate. "Gobu Ge, give it some fruit to eat, but not too much, just enough to keep it from starving." At this moment, Li Meng had lost interest in the ogre. With a blank expression, he glanced at the ogre and then turned to walk into the forest. After wasting so many days, he had to make up for the lost time. "Woo woo!" The ogre seemed to understand its fate. The ferocity in its eyes vanished completely. It weakly whimpered at Li Meng. The ogre''s whimpering made Li Meng pause. Li Meng turned to look at the ogre behind him and grinned. "Good, it''s right to be scared!" Seeing the ogre''s pleading look, Li Meng knew he had succeeded. Li Meng walked over to the ogre. Picking up a fruit from the ground, Li Meng fed it to the ogre again. This time, the ogre opened its mouth. Li Meng tossed the purple fruit into the ogre''s mouth. The ogre, having not eaten for days, chewed with relish. Next, Li Meng fed a few fermented fruits into the ogre''s mouth. The fact that the ogre was afraid indicated that it was an intelligent creature with rich emotions. If it were a goblin, it would be different. Goblins would either flee or fight to the death; there was no third option. "Bring all the fruits over!" The goblin underlings quickly ran to the fruit tree. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the following time, Li Meng used the fruits to soothe the ogre. The ogre, starved for five days, devoured the food ravenously. Watching the ravenous ogre, Li Meng smiled. Then Li Meng did something astonishing. He climbed onto the ogre''s body to untie the bark ropes on its hands. This scene filled the goblin underlings with fear. Their steps involuntarily retreated. When the last bark rope was untied, the ogre''s hands regained freedom. Just as the goblins were about to turn and flee, they found that the ogre did not attack the boss. The ogre, with its hands free, sat up and began picking up fruits from the ground to eat. Li Meng continued to untie the bark ropes on the ogre''s legs. Before long, Li Meng had untied the bark ropes on the ogre''s legs. The ogre, bound for five days, regained its freedom. Thus, Li Meng gained a cave ogre underling. Half an hour later, Li Meng followed his newly acquired underling into its home. "Is there wind?" The cave was quiet and pitch-black. Li Meng could feel a cool breeze brushing past his ear. The cave was an air inlet, indicating there was another exit. The space in the cave was larger than Li Meng had imagined. After delving less than thirty meters into the cave, the space became extremely wide. "Is this... moisture?" The air was very humid, and Li Meng faintly heard the sound of water. In the stalagmite-filled cave, Li Meng continued forward. The goblin underlings and the big ogre silently followed behind him. The goblins were filled with fear towards the big ogre. They followed far behind the ogre, not daring to get close. Afraid that the ogre''s giant hand would grab them and stuff them into its mouth. Compared to the goblin underlings'' fear, Li Meng remained calm. The ogre was simple-minded and couldn''t hide its emotions. Since it didn''t attack him upon regaining freedom, it would never attack him in the future. "I''ll call you Benben from now on. Benben, did you live here before?" Well, this wasn''t exactly a good place. Wind blowing into the cave would lower the temperature inside. More importantly, there seemed to be an underground river deep in the cave. Upon entering the cave, Li Meng felt a chill. Benben looked at the boss with a puzzled expression, not understanding what he was saying. It raised its sturdy right hand and pointed at the cliff wall. Li Meng looked up, and upon seeing it, his face showed understanding. It turned out Benben''s nest was in a cave on the cliff wall. The cliff wasn''t vertical but stepped. While goblins found it hard to climb, it was easy for Benben. "Let''s go, let''s see what''s ahead!" With his underlings in tow, Li Meng continued forward. After walking for a while, delving several hundred meters, an underground river appeared before Li Meng. The water flowed from a spring on the right side. The current was very rapid, forming a crystal-clear stream in the cave after years of erosion. Benben strode forward, crouching by the water, staring intently at the surface. Just as Li Meng wondered what Benben was doing. Benben suddenly thrust its hand into the water, seemingly trying to catch something. When Benben withdrew its hand, it held a large cartilaginous fish. [Black Rock Fish] [Level: 6] [Strength: 3] [Defense: 2] [Agility: 7] [Magic: 1] It resembled an eel, entirely black. Benben brought the Black Rock Fish to its mouth and took a bite. This bite split the cartilaginous fish in two. Seeing this, Li Meng chuckled. Benben wasn''t a herbivore but an omnivore. Benben offered the bitten half of the cartilaginous fish to Li Meng. Looking at the half-meter-long fish, Li Meng caught it with both hands. He opened his mouth and tore off a big chunk of fish meat. It was sticky, but the taste was quite good. "Here!" After a few bites of fish meat, Li Meng tossed the remaining fish meat to the goblin underlings. The goblin underlings swarmed to snatch the fish meat on the ground. Li Meng moved forward to the water''s edge to wash his hands. "Splash!" As soon as he squatted down, a giant creature suddenly burst from the water in front of him. A 1.5-meter-long Black Rock Fish opened its sharp mouth and lunged at Li Meng. Seeing the attacking Black Rock Fish, Li Meng rolled his eyes. He punched it, hitting the fish''s chin. The immense force sent the Black Rock Fish flying, crashing into Benben. Benben instinctively caught the Black Rock Fish. It looked at the boss beside it, then at the Black Rock Fish in its hand. Confused, it began eating the fish meat. How did this fish end up in its hand? Li Meng casually picked up a stone from the riverbank and stood up. Chapter 19 – Iron smelting experiment "Let''s go, we''re heading out!" The cave was vast, and there was no need to venture further in. The space here was more than sufficient. With wind and water, it was the perfect spot for iron smelting. Li Meng then led the goblin underlings out of the cave. Outside the cave, Li Meng began assigning tasks to the goblin underlings. "You, you, and you, go into the forest and gather stones like this." Li Meng showed the goblin underlings the stone in his hand. The stone was one Li Meng had picked up by the river in the cave. It was a dull gray, an iron ore. This indicated that the cave was a natural iron mine. The three goblins he pointed at hurriedly ran towards the forest. "Gobu Ge, you guys go find some deadwood!" Gobu Ge nodded and led the remaining goblins into the forest. "Benben, let''s go find some clay!" Benben obediently followed behind Li Meng. In the forest, Benben, who was following Li Meng, reached out and poked Li Meng''s back. "What''s up?" Li Meng turned to look at Benben. Benben pointed at himself and made a deep sound from his throat. "Boom boom?" Li Meng chuckled and pointed at Benben with his right hand. "Benben!" Then Li Meng pointed at himself. "Boss!" Benben looked at the boss, then lowered his head to look at himself. He pointed at himself with his right hand. "Benben?" Li Meng nodded. Benben then pointed at Li Meng. "Boss!" Li Meng nodded again. And so, under Li Meng''s guidance, Benben learned his new name. In the following days, Li Meng focused on one thing. Preparing for the iron smelting experiment. On the fourth day, by the underground riverbank in the cave. "Boss, what are you doing?" Seeing the boss neatly stacking split wood, Gobu Ge curiously asked. "Watch carefully, you''ll be doing the same thing in the future!" After laying the firewood flat, Li Meng placed a piece of iron ore on top. "Put all these iron ores on top!" The boss''s command prompted the goblin underlings to quickly start placing the iron ore onto the firewood pile. "Just one layer, don''t stack them!" After giving the instruction, Li Meng knelt on the ground. This startled the goblin underlings. Li Meng ignored their surprise. He took the dry wood and fluff he had prepared and began to drill wood to make fire. The wooden stick made a "swish swish" sound as Li Meng rubbed it. Benben sat nearby, curiously watching the busy goblins. In less than ten minutes, Li Meng smelled smoke. Soon, thick white smoke emerged from the fluff. Li Meng quickly set down the stick and carefully blew on the fluff with both hands. Before long, a flame appeared in the darkness. "It''s fire, human fire!" The appearance of the flame made Gobu Ge let out a strange cry. "Shut up!" Li Meng glared at Gobu Ge and quickly used the flame to ignite the dry grass in the firewood pile. As the dry grass caught fire, the flames roared to life. Benben was also startled by the fire, his massive body trembling. In a moment, the firewood pile was blazing fiercely. The rolling heat waves spread around, making the goblins look on with amazement. They never expected the boss to create human fire just by rubbing for a while. "Benben, fetch water!" Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Clapping his hands, Li Meng pointed to the bamboo buckets beside Benben. Li Meng had found some bamboo while searching for clay in the forest. These bamboos were enormous, requiring several people to encircle them hand in hand. Li Meng used these bamboos to make some bamboo buckets. Benben stood up, grabbed a bamboo bucket in each hand, and fetched two buckets of water from the river. Not far away, there was a pile of yellow clay. "Pour it in and mix it by hand!" Under Li Meng''s hands-on guidance, Benben used his massive hands to mix the yellow clay. Soon, the yellow clay gradually turned into clay. Seeing that the consistency was about right, Li Meng began using the clay to construct a blast furnace. "Gobu Ge, keep stacking the split wood, just like I did earlier." Seeing that the first pile of firewood was almost burned out, Li Meng instructed Gobu Ge. Gobu Ge nodded, somewhat understanding. A group of goblin underlings began clumsily stacking the firewood. In no time, a pile of firewood was haphazardly assembled. The goblins placed some iron ore on top. "Don''t use your hands, use sticks!" Seeing Gobu Ge about to pick up the charcoal from the bonfire with his hands, Li Meng reprimanded him. Gobu Ge flinched and quickly withdrew his hand. He carefully used two wooden sticks to pick up a piece of charcoal and placed it into the firewood pile. As the dry grass caught fire, the second pile of firewood began to burn. By this time, the first pile of firewood had already burned out. Only a ground full of charcoal and brittle iron ore remained. "Take those brittle iron ores and smash them into powder on the stone over there. Remember, don''t use your hands." The goblins imitated, using sticks to remove the scorching iron ore. The goblins placed the brittle iron ore on a smooth stone nearby and began smashing it with another stone. Since the iron ore had been made brittle by high heat, it shattered easily with a light tap. The small fragments were also easily crushed into powder. Once the iron ore was crushed into powder, it became iron ore powder. Since it was an experiment, the first blast furnace wasn''t large. Li Meng spent five hours constructing a 1.5-meter-high blast furnace. He then spent two more hours drying the blast furnace. "It should be ready!" Looking at the well-formed blast furnace before him, Li Meng nodded repeatedly. Although the surface wasn''t very smooth, it was his first time making a blast furnace, so some imperfections were acceptable. The blast furnace was narrow at the top and wide at the bottom. There was only a small smoke outlet and a feed inlet at the top. To supply oxygen and increase the temperature inside the furnace, there were three ventilation holes at the bottom of the blast furnace. Each ventilation hole was connected to a bamboo tube. The other end of the bamboo tube was attached to a simple bellows made from animal skin and bamboo. The bellows had a simple structure and didn''t take much effort from Li Meng. "Let''s start then, Benben, load the materials!" Benben, who had been waiting for a long time, used a bamboo bucket to pour charcoal into the blast furnace through the opening at the top. Then came the iron ore powder, followed by more charcoal on top of the iron ore powder. Finally, the feed inlet was sealed, leaving only a chimney made of bamboo. Li Meng then opened the iron outlet and used a burning piece of charcoal to ignite the dry grass at the bottom. As the dry grass caught fire, the inside of the blast furnace gradually began to burn. "What are you waiting for, start the bellows!" Li Meng quickly called the goblin underlings to operate the bellows. The goblin underlings worked in pairs, panting as they pulled the bellows. As the bellows were operated, thick smoke billowed from the chimney. Soon, the blast furnace became scorching hot. "Keep pulling, don''t stop!" To smelt iron, temperature was crucial. The temperature needed to reach at least 1300 degrees to melt the iron ore powder into molten iron. Chapter 20 – New starting point "Will it fail?" Li Meng frowned slightly as he looked at the blast furnace in front of him, radiating intense heat. The larger the blast furnace, the easier it is to store heat, and the higher the pressure will be. Higher pressure can lower the melting point of iron. If the blast furnace is too small, the heat will quickly dissipate through the furnace walls. If the wind power is insufficient, it''s also difficult to quickly raise the furnace''s temperature to 1300 degrees. "Boss, is it ready?" The goblin pulling the bellows was drenched in sweat. Not only were they hot, but their hands were also sore and painful. "Keep going!" The goblins grimaced but had to continue pulling. "Boss, my hands are going to be useless!" "Don''t stop!" As the goblin minions wailed, time slowly passed. Five hours later, at the underground riverbank in the cave. The blast furnace on the bank emitted astonishing heat. Even five meters away, one could feel the rolling heat waves. Standing beside the blast furnace, Li Meng used his hand to feel the temperature without touching it. An hour ago, the temperature inside the blast furnace had stopped rising. Li Meng knew the temperature inside the furnace had reached its limit. "Then let''s open the furnace!" Looking at the blast furnace in front of him, Li Meng thought to himself. Whether it succeeds is important, but not crucial. This was just an initial experiment, and Li Meng wasn''t afraid of failure. Even if it failed, he would gain experience and wouldn''t fail next time. Li Meng took a few steps back, bent down, and picked up the mold placed beside him. Then he placed the mold at the iron outlet. He used a stick to poke open the stone blocking the iron outlet. As the stone was moved aside, the scorching molten iron flowed out. This scene made Li Meng''s eyes light up. He hadn''t expected the first attempt at smelting iron in the blast furnace to succeed. The molten iron, like lava, continuously flowed into the mold. With pig iron, there was the possibility of making steel. Placing pig iron in a damp place to react with air and water would produce a large amount of rust. Refining rust with pig iron could yield low-carbon steel. Steelmaking isn''t limited to just one method. Pig iron can also be broken into pieces for secondary smelting, and stirring the molten pig iron to increase contact with oxygen can oxidize the carbon in the iron. By controlling the carbon content through experimentation and stopping the refining process, medium-carbon steel and high-carbon steel can be obtained. Direct refining to oxidize carbon completely can yield low-carbon wrought iron. Pouring molten pig iron onto red-hot wrought iron can produce high-carbon steel. "Strange, such a small blast furnace shouldn''t reach the melting point of iron." Watching the molten iron flowing out of the outlet, Li Meng muttered to himself. Could it be that the oxygen content in this world is different from Earth''s? Higher oxygen content means a more vigorous fire. A more vigorous fire naturally results in higher temperatures. He didn''t think much more about it; success was success, and the result was what mattered most. With the success of the first experiment, it marked a good beginning. In the following days, Li Meng focused on one thing. Teaching the goblin minions to familiarize themselves with the iron smelting process. And how to make iron, temper, quench, forge, and other iron-making knowledge. Although goblins aren''t very smart, they have strong imitation abilities. Li Meng didn''t need the goblin minions to understand the principles of iron smelting. He just needed them to follow the steps and complete each part of the iron-making process. Half a month later, at the underground riverbank in the cave. "This is an hourglass. When the sand inside runs out, it''s time to open the furnace. Understand?" On the riverbank, Li Meng held a simple hourglass made of bamboo. Goblins had no concept of time. To be precise, they had no way to measure time. The goblin minions on the riverbank nodded. Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Good, from today onwards, you will build the blast furnace yourselves and smelt iron. If you can produce molten iron, it''s a success. If you succeed, each of you will earn a day''s mating rights. If you fail, you''ll never think about reproducing for the rest of your lives." Hearing that success would earn them mating rights, the goblins on the riverbank brightened up. They looked eagerly at their boss. Drool almost dripped from the corners of their mouths. Because the goblins on the riverbank had eaten the cave ogre''s meat. In just over half a month, seven goblins had evolved into big goblins. Facing the eager goblin minions, Li Meng waved his hand. "Go, you have five sunsets!" Upon hearing this, the goblin minions on the riverbank quickly turned and ran towards the cave entrance. They had to start from scratch, selecting iron ore with high iron content. They also needed to find clay to make the blast furnace and wood for charcoal. Watching the goblin minions run towards the cave entrance, Li Meng grinned. Li Meng intended to train these seven goblin minions into blacksmiths. Once they became blacksmiths, their descendants would inherit their craft. By then, the tribe would have a large team of blacksmiths. "System, start the simulated life!" Unknowingly, a month''s cooldown had passed again. Li Meng was filled with anticipation for the future development of his life. [Starting simulated life] [You began your blacksmith career, and your efforts paid off as the tribe entered the Iron Age] [You crafted your first long spear] [You crafted your first crossbow] [You began arming your tribe, and your tribe thrived] [One of your hunting parties was ambushed and wiped out by lizardmen while retrieving spider silk from the Ghost Spider Forest] [Pigmen tribe traces were discovered in the east, and a Pigmen tribe entered your territory] [Due to the rapid population growth of the tribe, the food pressure led you to decide to wage war externally] [Please make the following choice] [1. Seek revenge on the lizardmen] [2. Annihilate the Pigmen tribe that entered your territory] [3. Cross the river to advance to the south bank and expand the hunting territory] Li Meng sat down on a large rock by the riverbank. Which of the three options should he choose? Sitting on the rock, Li Meng stared at the water in a daze. The lizardmen had survived in the swamp for countless years. They were a tough nut to crack, and attacking them wasn''t wise. But the Ghost Spider Forest was near the swamp. Without eliminating the lizardmen, obtaining spider silk would become a major issue. The second option was a big pitfall. Li Meng hadn''t forgotten the future predicted by the last simulated life. In that future, the Pigmen tribe thrived and gave birth to the Golden Pigman King because of the blast furnace he built. This indicated that the Pigmen tribe was a large, social group. Annihilating the migrating Pigmen tribe might attract the attention of the larger group behind them. As for the third option, it could trigger an internal war. Crossing the river would enter Gobu Ba''s territory. Li Meng wasn''t confident enough to defeat Gobu Ba yet. If he lost in a leadership duel, he would lose everything. For him now, the third option was also a big pitfall. "Choose to seek revenge on the lizardmen!" In the end, Li Meng chose to seek revenge on the lizardmen. Chapter 21 – Evolve into Big Goblin [The Lizardmen''s ambush on the Hunting Party enraged you, and you chose to take revenge on them.] [One night, you led the Goblin army in a surprise attack on the Lizardmen tribe.] [Although the Lizardmen were prepared, they were no match for your Goblin army, and you successfully wiped out the Lizardmen tribe.] [You killed all the young and strong Lizardmen, leaving only the children and females shorter than Goblins.] [You discovered an albino female Lizardman, the high priestess of the Lizardmen tribe.] [She possessed the skill "Heart Speech," allowing her to communicate with all races.] [She communicated with you, and you found her beautiful, feeling a desire to mate for the first time.] [You took her and claimed her, and a month later, you had your own offspring.] [Her name was Bai Ling, and from her, you learned that besides the White Scale tribe, there were also the Black Scale and Gray Scale tribes in the swamp.] [Please make the following choice:] [1. Continue advancing to eliminate the Black Scale tribe.] [2. Continue advancing to eliminate the Gray Scale tribe.] [3. Do nothing and lead the army back to the tribe.] "Continue advancing to eliminate the Black Scale tribe!" Although it was unclear how much the Goblin army had suffered after the battle with the Lizardmen, the third option was absolutely not an option. If the Black Scale and Gray Scale tribes learned that Bai Ling''s Lizardmen tribe had been destroyed, they might unite to cause trouble for him. The only prudent choice was to continue advancing, taking advantage of the time difference to eliminate the Lizardmen tribes one by one and unify the swamp. [You chose to advance on the Black Scale tribe.] [One night, your Goblin army launched a surprise attack on the Black Scale tribe, and the Black Scale tribe was annihilated.] [You spared the children and women, sending them to the White Scale tribe.] [The war caused many Big Goblins to evolve into Goblin warriors, and you were challenged by Gobu Ge.] [You accepted the challenge and slapped it ten meters away, your strength intimidating all the Goblins.] [Please make the following choice:] [1. Continue advancing on the Gray Scale tribe.] [2. You felt the Goblin army had suffered heavy losses and temporarily gave up on attacking the Gray Scale tribe.] "Choose option one, continue attacking the Gray Scale tribe!" Having come this far, it was necessary to push forward and dominate the swamp area. [You chose to continue attacking the Gray Scale tribe.] [One night, you launched a surprise attack on the Gray Scale tribe, only to find the tribe empty.] [The destruction of the White Scale and Black Scale tribes frightened the Gray Scale tribe, and they had already fled and migrated elsewhere.] [You decided to pursue the Gray Scale tribe, but their tracks disappeared at the riverbank.] [You ruled the northern swamp, becoming the King of the Swamp.] [You instituted a twelve-tax system, requiring the White Scale tribe to contribute two-tenths of their population annually for labor rotation.] [With the female Lizardmen, the population lost in the war was quickly replenished.] [Your tribe thrived and the population surged.] [To meet the food demand, you taught the White Scale tribe farming techniques, turning the swamp into your fishery.] [Your Hunting Party ambushed a Pigmen tribe.] [The Pigmen tribe launched a massive attack, please choose the following option:] [1. Launch an active attack.] [2. Defend passively, building wooden forts.] [3. Abandon the breeding grounds and hide in the cave.] "Why isn''t there a timeline!" Once again, faced with three troubling options, Li Meng muttered to himself. If there was a timeline, he could calculate the tribe''s strength based on time. "Choose option one, launch an active attack!" [You chose to actively attack the invading Pigmen tribe.] [Your Goblin army engaged the Pigmen tribe army in the forest.] [You achieved victory, and the Pigmen tribe army was repelled.] [You were about to pursue them when you received news from the swamp.] [The fleeing Gray Scale tribe returned with a massive Lizardmen army, and the White Scale tribe surrendered.] [Bai Ling betrayed you, and the Lizardmen army learned of your tribe''s ability to make iron tools.] [Please make the following choice:] Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [1. Continue advancing east to completely eliminate the Pigmen tribe.] [2. Lead the Goblin army to the swamp to confront the Lizardmen army.] [3. Retreat to the tribe and build wooden forts to defend against the Lizardmen attack.] It seemed letting the Gray Scale tribe escape was a big mistake. The rapid change in the future predicted by the simulated life caught Li Meng off guard. He knew the escape of the Gray Scale tribe was a turning point in his life. At this point, no matter what he chose, it seemed unlikely to end well. The Pigmen tribe army had been defeated, and pursuing them was necessary, but not feasible. With the Lizardmen army threatening from behind, pursuing the Pigmen tribe might lead to a breach in the rear. And the third option was too passive, which Li Meng disliked. "Choose option two, confront the Lizardmen army!" [You chose to confront the Lizardmen army.] [You led the Goblin army to the White Scale tribe, only to find it deserted.] [The Lizardmen had withdrawn from the swamp, and you found traces of their retreat at the riverbank.] [You could only return to the tribe with the Goblin army empty-handed.] [You decided to continue advancing east to completely eradicate the Pigmen tribe.] [You found the Pigmen tribe, only to discover it deserted.] [One day, the Lizardmen army reappeared in the swamp.] [On that day, a massive Pigmen tribe army appeared in the eastern forest.] [Your tribe was caught in a pincer attack by the Lizardmen and Pigmen tribes.] [Bai Ling identified you, and you and Benben were surrounded by the Lizardmen and Pigmen tribes.] [Two different races joined forces against you and Benben.] [Benben died, exhausted, and you died, exhausted.] [Gobu Da survived, cutting off your head and delivering it across the river to Gobu Ba.] [Gobu Ba crushed your head and ate Gobu Da alive amidst its screams.] [As a Transmigrator, your glorious life was abruptly ended by the whims of fate. Your death contributed to the rise of two barbarian tribes. Your death was not entirely worthless, but it also held little value. You were just one of the many, with minimal impact on this world.] [Simulated life ends, score: 60] [Please choose the following reward option:] [1. Consume five points for +1 level.] [2. Consume five points for +5 attributes.] [3. Consume ten points for +1 charm.] [4. Consume ten points to increase "Wind Blade" level by +1.] "Choose option one!" Many Goblin underlings had already evolved into Big Goblins. If he remained an ordinary Goblin, it would not be conducive to ruling. [Consume 10 points, level +2.] [Consume 50 points, level +5.] [Your level has increased, current level: 15.] "Does leveling up after level 10 require ten points?" As Li Meng muttered to himself, intense pain swept over his body. Chapter 22 – The first batch of newborns in the tribe is about to arrive! Sitting by the riverside, Li Meng''s body crackled with a series of "popping" sounds. His small frame began to swell, and with a "snap," the animal hide he wore was torn apart. Beside him, Benben widened his eyes in curiosity, watching as the boss rapidly grew larger. In no time, Li Meng shot up from about 1.7 meters to 1.8 meters tall. His body was no longer slender but had become exceptionally strong. "Ah!" When the intense pain subsided, Li Meng lay on a rock, panting heavily. With a thought, Li Meng opened his character panel. [Name: Gobu Meng] [Race: Goblin] [Level: 15] [Strength: 175] [Defense: 159] [Agility: 91] [Magic: 86] [Charm: 0] [Luck: 11] [Devour: Chance to acquire the skills of a devoured Magical Beast] [Steel Muscles and Iron Bones: LV4 (Strength +80, Defense +80, Agility +20)] [Wind Blade: LV1] [Body Regeneration: LV1] His attributes had increased significantly upon leveling up. Each attribute increased by 30-40 points. "It seems the stronger one''s attributes, the higher the attribute bonuses when leveling up." Li Meng was quite satisfied with his current attribute values. Even without the bonuses from "Steel Muscles and Iron Bones," his attributes were not low. After all, he was only level 15. The attributes of an ordinary Big Goblin at level 15 range between 15-25. His base attributes at level 15 were several times that of a normal Big Goblin. Whether this was true or not, Li Meng didn''t know. It was just a guess of his. Perhaps the attribute bonuses when leveling up were related to skills. The more skills, the higher the talent. The higher the talent, the higher the attribute bonuses when leveling up. "Boss... Boss, have you... have you evolved into a Big Goblin?" Gobu Ge, returning with a bundle of firewood, was startled by the Big Goblin by the riverside. The familiar scent allowed the goblin to recognize the boss''s identity. It had only been gone for a while, and the boss had evolved? Li Meng grinned and waved his arm. "Yes, I''ve evolved into a Big Goblin!" Gobu Ge dropped the firewood in his hands. He ran forward a few steps and slid to his knees, kissing Li Meng''s instep. "Boss, you''re amazing!" Time passed bit by bit, day by day. In the following days, Li Meng observed the goblin underlings smelting iron as an examiner. On the first day, the goblin underlings prepared various materials for smelting iron. They searched for dry wood that could be burned. They looked for clay to build a blast furnace and iron ore needed for smelting. On the second day, they began making charcoal and constructing the blast furnace. "The furnace wall is too thin, make it thicker." Though he was just observing, Li Meng would sometimes guide the goblin underlings. The underlings who were building the blast furnace quickly tore down the foundation and started over. On the third day, at Li Meng''s request, the goblin underlings built a blast furnace about five meters high. On the fourth day, the goblin underlings began smelting iron. In the afternoon, before sunset. "It''s done, it''s done!" Cheers erupted by the underground riverbank in the cave. A large group of goblins danced around, watching the molten iron flow continuously from the tap hole. Some goblins hurriedly placed forging tools and molds at the tap hole. Thus, under Li Meng''s guidance, the goblin underlings successfully mastered the skill. Li Meng wasn''t in a hurry to teach the goblin underlings how to make steel. The process of making steel was much more complicated than smelting iron. For now, pig iron was sufficient. Although pig iron is hard and brittle, making it unsuitable for weapons. But spearheads and arrowheads don''t require high-quality iron. After overcoming this crisis, it wouldn''t be too late to perfect the iron-smelting process. By then, they could use the Bessemer process to mass-produce steel. "Very well, starting tomorrow, you will take turns returning to the tribe, with a day of mating rights!" Li Meng wouldn''t go back on his promise to the goblin underlings. Hearing the boss''s words, the goblins looked excited. After teaching the goblin underlings to smelt iron, Li Meng left the cave early the next morning. Upon leaving the cave, Li Meng didn''t rush back to the tribe. Instead, he wandered through the forest. "Benben, break this tree!" Benben glanced at the boss beside him, then at the sapling in front of him. He stepped forward and slapped the tree with his palm. With a "boom," the tree was snapped in half. Li Meng stepped forward and took a piece of wood from the break. "Too soft!" Li Meng tossed the wood aside and continued deeper into the forest. In this way, Li Meng and Benben searched the forest for hardwood. "This is it!" On the fourth day, Li Meng finally found a tree suitable for making crossbow stocks and arrow shafts. In the dim forest, Li Meng looked down at the branch in his hand. Even the branch had such strong resilience. The trunk''s resilience would only be stronger. "Benben, carry it back!" Benben took a few steps forward and hugged the not-so-large hardwood tree. In the forest, there was a series of "crackling" sounds. The tens-of-meters-tall hardwood tree was uprooted by Benben. In the afternoon, Li Meng returned to the tribe with Benben, who was carrying a large tree. "It''s the boss, the boss is back!" The boss''s return excited the goblins. But Benben''s massive body also filled them with fear. In nearly half a month, the tribe had changed significantly. There were more than a dozen new wooden houses similar to the Breeding Room. "Boss, boss!" Gobu Qiang ran over with a group of goblins. "Boss, the first batch of newborns in the tribe is about to arrive!" The thought of his offspring being born made Gobu Qiang extremely excited. He glanced at the ogre behind the boss and shrank his neck. The ogre was so large that it could crush him with one step. Li Meng glanced at the Breeding Room not far away. Judging by the time, it was about right. The gestation period for pregnant female goblins was only about 3-4 weeks. "Make sure there''s enough food so they can grow quickly; the tribe needs them." Gobu Qiang nodded vigorously. "Don''t worry, boss, the food needed for those newborns to grow has already been prepared." In the following days, Li Meng began researching how to make simple crossbows. Compared to bows and arrows, crossbows were easier to use. Li Meng didn''t hope for the clumsy goblin underlings to become master archers one day. Their small frames weren''t suited for using bows and arrows. On the third day after Li Meng returned to the tribe, the first batch of newborns arrived. In the largest wooden house, Li Meng was carving a piece of wood with a small knife. Looking around, piles of wood shavings had accumulated in the wooden house. Various pieces of wood were scattered all over. Li Meng initially thought the structure of a crossbow was simple and not difficult to make. But as he worked, various ideas in his mind delayed the progress of his crossbow research. The more he sought perfection, the harder it was to get things done. "Boss, boss, they''re born, they''re born!" In the afternoon, Gobu Da rushed into the wooden house. Li Meng put down his tools and got up to go outside. Soon, under Gobu Da''s guidance, Li Meng arrived at a certain nursery house. The entrance of the nursery house was fenced off. Inside, a group of little goblins could be seen playing and frolicking. sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They were very small, like little puppies. There were quite a few of them, more than ten. Once born, the little goblins had to be separated from their mothers. Otherwise, the hungry little goblins would see their mothers as food. At that moment, a group of goblins each carrying two little goblins came over. Chapter 23 – Unchangeable future "Boss... Boss!" The goblins froze when they saw their leader at the door, walking towards them. They dared not move forward and lingered outside the wooden hut. "Wow! Wow!" The little goblins in their hands kept struggling, crying out fiercely. The adult goblins held them by the necks, making it impossible for them to break free no matter how hard they struggled, leaving them angrily wailing. Li Meng stepped aside, signaling them to continue. Only then did the goblins outside the hut quickly step forward and toss the little goblins inside. The newborn goblins were still wet, and the strong scent of the newborns stimulated the little goblins inside the hut. They looked greedily at the struggling newborns. Born less than an hour apart, the latter became food in the eyes of the former. "Behave yourselves!" The goblin guarding the door roared, startling the little goblins, who hid in the corner. The newborn goblins couldn''t speak yet. It would take two weeks before they could communicate seamlessly with adult goblins. This was the magical aspect of goblins; they naturally learned language without being taught, just by reaching a certain age. Li Meng watched for a while from outside before turning to leave. Back in the wooden hut, Li Meng continued his research on the crossbow. "Boss, does this look okay?" The next morning, Gobu Ge entered the hut with a bundle of animal skins. Gobu Ge knelt before the boss and carefully spread out the bundle. Inside were three conical spearheads, each about 20 centimeters long. Though the craftsmanship was rough, they appeared sharp after being polished. Besides the spearheads, there were more than a dozen arrowheads. Li Meng picked up a spearhead and examined it closely. "Not bad. Use this as a template to mass-produce spearheads in the future." A furnace of molten iron could produce dozens of spearheads. The production of spearheads was relatively simple. After the molten iron was poured into molds and cooled, a simple forging process made them ready for use. Li Meng glanced around the hut, then walked to a corner. In the corner, he found a straight branch from a hardwood tree, a name he had given to the trees used for making crossbow materials. The branches of the hardwood tree were very straight, ideal for making spear shafts. Li Meng took the branch and sat back down, using a small knife to remove the offshoots. After some processing and sharpening, he inserted the spear shaft into the spear tube, hammering it tightly to form a spear. Goblins were small, so a spear slightly taller than two goblin heads was most suitable. Too long, and it would be unwieldy; the longer it was, the clumsier it became. Ordinary goblins were about 1.3 meters tall, and a 1.5-meter spear was ideal. Li Meng stood up and swung the spear a few times, making a "whoosh" sound. Gobu Qiang shrank his neck and quickly stepped back a few paces. After playing for a while, Li Meng grew bored and tossed the spear to Gobu Ge. Li Meng kept the arrowheads and handed the rest to Gobu Ge. "Make the finished products according to this template, go ahead." Gobu Qiang nodded quickly, holding the spear and the animal skin bundle as he hurriedly ran out of the hut. Meanwhile, Li Meng continued his research on the crossbow inside the hut. "System, start the simulated life!" Li Meng hadn''t forgotten that he still had one chance for a simulated life this month. [Consuming 20 first-tier magic crystals, the simulated life begins] [As a transmigrator, you used your knowledge to create the first crossbow] [You began to arm your tribe, and your tribe thrived] [One of your hunting parties was ambushed by lizardmen while retrieving spider silk in the Ghost Spider Forest, resulting in total annihilation] [Traces of the Pigmen tribe were discovered in the east, and a Pigmen tribe entered your territory] [Due to the population surge in the tribe, the pressure on food made you decide to wage war externally] [Please make the following choice] [1. Seek revenge on the lizardmen] [2. Annihilate the Pigmen tribe that entered your territory] [3. Cross the river and advance to the south bank to expand the hunting grounds] The future of the first stage options hadn''t changed at all, even the options were exactly the same. Last time, Li Meng chose to seek revenge on the lizardmen. This time, he naturally wouldn''t choose to seek revenge on the lizardmen again. "Choose option two, eliminate the Pigmen tribe that entered the territory!" [The Pigmen tribe''s intrusion into your territory enraged you, and you led the goblin army eastward] [The Pigmen tribe fled at the sight of you, and you returned empty-handed] [Another goblin party sent to the Ghost Spider Forest was ambushed by lizardmen, resulting in total annihilation] [The lizardmen''s ambush on the hunting party enraged you, and you chose to seek revenge on the lizardmen] [One night, you led the goblin army in a surprise attack on the lizardmen tribe] [Though the lizardmen were prepared, they couldn''t withstand your goblin army, and you successfully wiped out the lizardmen tribe] [You killed all the adult lizardmen, leaving only the children and female lizardmen who were shorter than goblins] [You discovered an albino female lizardman, the high priestess of the lizardmen tribe] [She possessed the skill "Heart Speech," allowing her to communicate with all races] [She communicated with you, and you found her beautiful, feeling the urge to mate for the first time] [You claimed her, and a month later, you had your own offspring] [She was named Bai Ling, and from her, you learned that besides the White Scale tribe, there were also the Black Scale tribe and the Gray Scale tribe in the swamp] [Please make the following choice] [1. Continue the advance, eliminate the Black Scale tribe] [2. Continue the advance, eliminate the Gray Scale tribe] [3. Do nothing, lead the army back to the tribe] It seemed to go round and round and come back to the same point. Li Meng rolled his eyes, deep in thought. It seemed that only the third choice in the first stage would affect the future. No, perhaps no matter how he chose, the overall trend of the future wouldn''t change. As long as the lizardmen existed in the swamp, they were a threat. Moreover, the intrusion of the Pigmen tribe into the territory was an unchangeable fact. In any case, the threats of the lizardmen and the Pigmen tribe were unavoidable. "Continue the advance, eliminate the Gray Scale tribe!" The Gray Scale tribe was clearly the guide for the lizardmen army. Perhaps eliminating the Gray Scale tribe would prevent the appearance of the lizardmen army. [You chose to advance on the Gray Scale tribe] [One night, your goblin army launched a surprise attack on the Gray Scale tribe, and the Gray Scale tribe was wiped out] [You left the children and women to be sent to the White Scale tribe] [The war caused many Big Goblins to evolve into Goblin Warriors, and you were challenged by Gobu Ge] Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [You accepted the challenge and slapped him ten meters away, your strength intimidating all the goblins] [Please make the following choice] [1. Continue the advance on the Black Scale tribe] [2. You feel the goblin army suffered heavy losses and temporarily gave up the attack on the Black Scale tribe] "Choose option one, continue the attack on the Black Scale tribe!" [You chose to continue the attack on the Black Scale tribe] [One night, you launched a surprise attack on the Black Scale tribe, only to find the tribe empty] Chapter 24 – Where is the turning point? [The destruction of the White Scale tribe and the Gray Scale tribe frightened the Black Scale tribe, and they had long fled, migrating elsewhere.] [You decide to pursue the Black Scale tribe, but their tracks disappear at the riverbank.] [You have conquered the northern swamp and become the King of the Swamp.] [You establish a twelve-tax system, requiring the White Scale tribe to offer two-tenths of their population annually for rotational labor.] [With the addition of female Lizardmen, the population lost in war is quickly replenished.] [Your tribe thrives and the population skyrockets.] [To meet the demand for food, you teach the White Scale tribe farming techniques, turning the swamp into your fishery.] [Your Hunting Party ambushes a group of Pigmen.] [The Pigmen launch a massive attack. Please choose from the following options:] [1. Launch an offensive.] [2. Defend passively and build a wooden fortress.] [3. Abandon the breeding grounds and hide in the cave.] "It seems the swamp is not the turning point to change the future!" Looking down at the wooden stick in his hand, Li Meng thought to himself. No matter whether he chose to attack the Black Scale tribe or the Gray Scale tribe first, the result wouldn''t change much. "Choose option three, hide in the cave!" The other two options at this stage are certain death. The third option might offer a glimmer of hope. [You choose to retreat to the cave, avoiding the confrontation.] [The Pigmen army discovers the cave.] [Your Goblin army engages in battle with the Pigmen army inside the cave.] [You achieve victory, and the Pigmen army is repelled.] [You receive news from the swamp that the fleeing Black Scale tribe has returned with a massive Lizardman army, and the White Scale tribe has surrendered.] [Bai Ling has betrayed you, and the Lizardman army learns of your tribe''s ability to forge iron weapons.] [Please make a choice:] [1. Continue eastward to completely annihilate the Pigmen tribe.] [2. Lead the Goblin army to the swamp to confront the Lizardman army.] [3. Retreat to the tribe and build a wooden fortress to fend off the Lizardman attack.] "As expected, this time the guide is the Black Scale tribe." This outcome was within Li Meng''s expectations. However, from the future predicted by the simulated life, Li Meng received a piece of information. That is, there are other Lizardman tribes in the Goblin Forest. "Choose option three, build a wooden fortress to fend off the Lizardman attack!" [You choose to build a wooden fortress to fend off the Lizardman attack.] [On a certain day, the Lizardman army reappears in the swamp.] [On that day, a massive Pigmen army appears in the western forest.] [Your tribe is caught in a pincer attack by the Lizardmen and Pigmen.] [The two different races join forces to besiege the wooden fortress.] [The fortress is breached, you die, and your tribe is completely annihilated.] [Simulated life ends.] [The future line remains unchanged, no score, no reward.] "An ineffective simulated life?" The system''s prompt made Li Meng frown slightly. After so many simulated lives, this was the first time he encountered an ineffective one. No reward if the future line doesn''t change? Li Meng recalled the past experiences. "Could it be that only by being at the turning point and making a choice can the future be changed?" If that''s the setup, Li Meng could understand. After all, he has two chances for simulated life each month. If he uses the two chances consecutively, the second simulated life won''t change much. Because the general trend of the first simulated life is already apparent. No matter how he chooses in the second simulated life, he cannot escape the general trend. Unless he is at the turning point and changes the predicted future. "Where will the turning point be?" Li Meng wasn''t too anxious. He would follow the predicted future. He would wait for the turning point to arrive and change the future line predicted by the simulated life. Time passed bit by bit, day by day. Since settling in the northern forest, the tribe has thrived. With the arrival of the first batch of newborns, the tribe finally took its first step forward. On a certain day, more than a month later, in the morning. The tribe was bustling, the chattering of Goblins echoed through the forest. In the forest, hundreds of Goblins gathered in front of the largest wooden house. The Goblin crowd was of various sizes, most of them were immature young Goblins. They were the most boisterous, laughing and playing. Only after being scolded by the adult Goblins would they quiet down for a moment. The closest to the wooden house was a group of Big Goblins. There weren''t many of them, only a dozen or so. Their sizes varied, but not by much. At this moment, a robust green-skinned Goblin appeared at the door of the wooden house. "The boss is here, shut up!" The appearance of the boss silenced the chaotic noise outside. The young Goblins, under the scolding of the adult Goblins, lay on the ground with a look of reverence. Looking at the densely packed green-skinned Goblins outside, Li Meng grinned. "All Big Goblins, come in!" After throwing out this sentence, Li Meng turned and entered the wooden house. The Big Goblins outside hurriedly ran into the wooden house. The wooden house was messy, with piles of wood shavings on the floor. In the corner was a large bundle of long spears. "These are newly forged weapons, take them and distribute them." Hearing this, the Big Goblins looked greedily at the pile of long spears in the corner. Iron weapons were much stronger than the wooden sticks they held. They had long known that the boss had sent a group of Goblins to the cave to forge iron weapons. These days, they often saw some Goblins carrying weapons into the boss''s wooden house. But without the boss''s permission, they could only watch. "Mine, mine!" As soon as Li Meng spoke, the Big Goblins rushed forward to snatch the spears. Seeing the Goblin underlings scrambling for the long spears, Li Meng sighed inwardly. These Goblins were indeed incredibly stupid. Is this how they distribute weapons when he told them to distribute? "Stop, all of you stop!" Li Meng''s shout startled the Big Goblins in the midst of their scramble. All the Big Goblins quickly dropped their weapons. Then, they bent over, looking at the suddenly angry boss with fear. "Gobu Qiang, you distribute!" Hearing the boss''s words, Gobu Qiang''s face lit up with joy. The boss letting him distribute meant that all the weapons here were his? This was great! Gobu Qiang hurried to the door. "Gobu Qiang, I told you to distribute, not to take them all for yourself." Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Li Meng scolded, glaring at Gobu Qiang at the door. Seeing his expression, Li Meng knew what Gobu Qiang was thinking. Fine, I''ll do it myself. Helpless, Li Meng walked toward the corner. "You come back, I''ll distribute!" In the wooden house, Li Meng began distributing weapons to his Goblin underlings. "Everyone has their share, that''s what distribution means, understand?" While distributing the weapons, Li Meng lectured his underlings on the principles of sharing. Whether they understood or not didn''t matter, they needed to have a sense of sharing. Even if they didn''t understand, the Goblin underlings still nodded instinctively. Chapter 25 – War horn "Gobu Da, you don''t need to go out hunting anymore. I have other tasks for you." When it was Gobu Da''s turn, Li Meng skipped him. Gobu Da stood aside, looking disappointed. Those weapons looked so nice, even just touching them would be great. Soon, each Big Goblin received dozens of long spears. At their call, the Big Goblins'' underlings swarmed in and took the spears. It wasn''t until more than half an hour later that the wooden house quieted down. The goblins outside dispersed as well. The young goblins returned to their nursery to continue eating and drinking. They would only join their father''s hunting party when they reached adolescence. Goblins are absolutely loyal to their father, but only if the father''s strength surpasses that of his offspring. Once the offspring''s strength exceeds the father''s, the father will be replaced. Goblins don''t have the concept of a father. Loyalty stems from bloodline, and only the strongest goblin can become the leader of that bloodline. Adult goblins continue to go out hunting with their hunting party. "Gobu Da, you don''t have your own hunting party yet, do you?" In the wooden house, Gobu Da quickly nodded. He grinned, looking ingratiating. "Boss, my offspring aren''t mature yet." Every underling that evolved into a Big Goblin was given mating rights by Li Meng. Goblins naturally have a strong reproductive ability, almost guaranteed with each attempt. Li Meng picked up a crossbow placed in the corner and walked out. "Follow me!" Gobu Da obediently followed behind the boss. The two left the wooden house and entered the forest outside. "Do you know what this is?" Li Meng held the crossbow with both hands, cocking it with one hand. Looking at the weapon in the boss''s hand, Gobu Da shook his head. He had never seen such a weapon before. Li Meng grinned, took a crossbow bolt from his waist, and loaded it. This was a crossbow Li Meng had spent nearly a month making. Its structure was very simple. It was like a bow combined with a block of wood. "This is a crossbow, a weapon similar to a bow!" Gobu Da, having never left the Goblin Forest in his life, naturally didn''t know what a crossbow was. Li Meng held the crossbow with both hands, aiming at a large tree fifty meters away. "Whoosh!" Li Meng pulled the trigger, and the crossbow bolt shot out. In the forest, a flash of black light streaked by. With a "thud," the crossbow bolt embedded itself in the tree trunk fifty meters away. The immense force made the tail of the crossbow bolt tremble. Li Meng walked over to the tree fifty meters away. Standing before the tree, Li Meng examined the crossbow bolt embedded in it. He found that the entire combat section of the bolt, along with an arrowhead-length shaft, had penetrated into the tree. "Boss, this... this is amazing." Gobu Da was startled by the power of the weapon in the boss''s hand. To be embedded so deeply from such a distance. If it were to hit a body, it would be fatal. Thinking of this, Gobu Da looked at the crossbow in the boss''s hand with fear. If the boss wanted to shoot him, wouldn''t he be doomed? "The power is quite impressive!" Li Meng was very satisfied with the power of the crossbow. "Let''s go, follow me back!" With the power of the crossbow confirmed, the next step was to figure out how to mass-produce them. In the following days, Li Meng began teaching Gobu Da how to make crossbows. This teaching lasted for more than a month. At first, Gobu Da was the only apprentice. As the teaching progressed, dozens of adolescent goblins joined in the wooden house. The sound of wood being carved in the wooden house became even more lively. Every day, a large amount of wood shavings and waste were swept out of the wooden house. "This... is not bad!" On another new day, Li Meng was inspecting the works of the goblin underlings in the wooden house. A large pile of unstrung crossbows was stacked in the corner. The crossbows varied in size, some larger, some smaller. The craftsmanship was extremely crude, but they were still usable. After all, they were handmade, and it was impossible for each crossbow to have uniform specifications. "The next step is to acquire spider silk for bowstrings!" Without bowstrings, these crossbows were just pieces of wood. Thinking of the Ghost Spider Forest made Li Meng feel a bit of a headache. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Stealing spider silk wasn''t difficult; as long as they didn''t venture deep into the Ghost Spider Forest, there wouldn''t be much danger. But the Ghost Spider Forest was too close to the swamp. If the goblin hunting party went to the Ghost Spider Forest, they would inevitably be watched by the Lizardmen of the White Scale tribe. "It seems we can only launch a large-scale operation once!" Looking at the mountain of crossbows before him, Li Meng thought to himself. A large-scale operation could effectively minimize losses. It could also allow them to steal enough spider silk at once. Only after eliminating the Lizardmen tribe in the swamp could the Ghost Spider Forest become a resource point for the tribe. "Gobu Da, go sound the war horn!" Gobu Da, who was panting and carving wood, looked up at the boss in confusion. Why sound the war horn? Once the war horn sounded, the hunting parties outside would rush back as quickly as possible. Was the boss planning to launch a war? Gobu Da grinned, showing an excited expression. He quickly got up and ran to the outer door. Soon after, the deep sound of a horn echoed from a watchtower nearly fifty meters high in the forest. "Woo!" The long horn sound swept across the land. The hunting parties scattered in various places all looked towards the direction of the tribe almost simultaneously. All the hunting parties abandoned their hunts without hesitation. "Hurry, return to the tribe!" In the dim forest, a group of goblins holding long spears was running wildly. At a glance, the entire forest was filled with the sight of green-skinned figures running. Among them, one goblin was particularly tall and strong. It was Gobu Qiang, urging its underlings as it ran. By the afternoon of the next day, all the hunting parties that had gone out had returned to the tribe. In the tribe, a dense crowd of green-skinned goblins gathered in front of the largest wooden house. Their figures stretched out, covering a large area of the forest. Their numbers were no less than five hundred, possibly more. Each goblin held a long spear about 1.5 meters in length. It was a forest of spears, quite imposing. "Gobu Ta, Gobu Ke, Gobu Da, your three hunting parties will come with me to the Ghost Spider Forest!" "Gobu Qi, Gobu Liang, you two stay and guard the tribe, protect the breeding grounds." "The rest of the hunting parties will continue hunting, responsible for supplying food to the breeding grounds!" Since arriving in this forest, more than two months had passed. The tribe''s population was rapidly approaching the 1,000 mark. Currently, the tribe had 11 hunting parties. The number of goblins in each hunting party varied. Some had fifty or sixty goblins, while others had only thirty or forty. However, as time passed, the number of goblins in the hunting parties would only increase. Standing at the door of the wooden house, Li Meng issued orders to the goblin underlings outside. Chapter 26 – Shadow in the Forest With a wave of his hand, Li Meng commanded, "Disperse! Gobu Da, Gobu Ke, Gobu Ta, let''s move!" The goblins gathered in front of the wooden hut scattered in all directions. Shortly after, Li Meng led three hunting parties westward, departing from the tribe. That night, the forest was eerily quiet. In the darkness, small shadows occasionally flitted by. This world had magical beasts as well as ordinary animals. Those with magic crystals were magical beasts; those without were just regular animals. Suddenly, a rustling sound emerged from the depths of the forest. Before long, the sound grew closer. In a moment, a large group of shadows appeared in the forest. They spread throughout the forest, moving in the same direction. The sound of dry leaves being trampled echoed through the entire forest. Among the shadows, Li Meng was conspicuously present. This time, Li Meng did not bring Benben along. Benben was too large, unsuitable for stealthy operations. Li Meng''s goal this time was to collect ghost spider webs. He needed to avoid combat as much as possible. It had been five days since they left the tribe. During these five days, the hunting party hunted while moving towards the Ghost Spider Forest. The tribe was not far from the Ghost Spider Forest, only about twenty kilometers in a straight line. If they marched quickly, they could reach the Ghost Spider Forest in a day at most. "Boss, it''s the smell of the swamp!" In the dark, Gobu Qiang found the boss by scent. Li Meng also caught the damp and decaying smell in the air. Smelling the swamp meant they were close to the Ghost Spider Forest. Meanwhile, in the forest near the goblin hunting party. Several shadows were hiding in the bushes. "The noise is loud, it''s the smell of goblins!" "There are too many, be careful not to be discovered by them!" "They won''t find us; we''ve smeared mud on ourselves to interfere with the goblins'' sense of smell." "What should we do now?" "A Bu, once the goblins have gone far, return to the tribe and inform the high priest of the situation here." Hiding in the bushes, A Da stared intently at the figures passing through the forest. His brother had recently died at the hands of the goblins. Though hatred filled his heart, he wouldn''t fight those disgusting creatures at night. "What about you guys?" "We''ll keep an eye on the goblins to see what they''re up to." "Understood!" Soon, the commotion in the forest gradually faded away. As the goblins left, the forest returned to silence. Suddenly, there was some movement in a patch of bushes. From the shaking bushes, a sturdy figure crawled out. "Be careful, I''m heading back." In the dark, only whispers could be heard in the forest. A Bu turned and hurried towards the depths of the forest in the direction of the swamp. "Whoosh!" After only a few steps, a sharp "whoosh" sounded. A piercing sound suddenly came from the right side of the forest. sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With a "thud," A Bu''s running figure suddenly halted. It was as if he had been struck by an invisible force, his body flying sideways. He flew a full five meters before tumbling to the ground. "A Bu!" The sudden change elicited a gasp from the bushes. "Don''t make a sound!" Hiding in the bushes, A Da broke out in a cold sweat. He covered his companion''s mouth with his hand. He knew they might have been discovered by the goblins. At this moment, in the depths of the forest on the other side. Li Meng stood with a long spear in hand, his gaze fixed on the depths of the forest. "Boss, it''s a lizardman!" Behind Li Meng, Gobu Qiang looked at the boss with admiration. The boss had thrown the long spear over a hundred meters, precisely hitting the lizardman. Such a distance, with so many trees in between. Even ten of him, no, twenty of him couldn''t do the same. Li Meng sniffed the air, listening to the sounds in the depths of the forest. There were definitely more lizardmen in the forest; lizardmen never acted alone. But their exact location was uncertain to Li Meng. "Let''s go!" After a long while, Li Meng turned and left. Gobu Qiang cast a mocking glance at the depths of the forest. He grinned and quickly followed the boss. One day, the lizardmen would end up as nothing more than dung in his belly. Soon after, the forest returned to complete tranquility. Half an hour later, murmurs arose from the bushes in the depths of the forest. "No more noise, have they left?" "Not sure, but they should be far away by now!" Moments later, several sturdy figures crawled out from the bushes. A Da quickly ran to A Bu''s body. "A Da, how is A Bu?" "He''s dead, pierced through by a long weapon!" A Da gripped the long spear embedded in A Bu''s chest and pulled it out forcefully. The spear was immediately extracted from A Bu''s body. "The goblins have discovered us, but they can''t pinpoint our location. Let''s go, head back!" Moments later, three lizardmen hurriedly left the forest, carrying their companion''s body. Five hours later, in the swamp. Silver moonlight bathed the land, slightly dispelling the darkness of the swamp. Compared to the forest, the swamp was vast. It was like a great plain, dotted with pools of water. Ninety percent of the land was submerged, but the water was shallow, no more than twenty centimeters deep. In the swamp, there was a small island with a cluster of thatched huts. That night, in one of the larger, roofless huts. Silver moonlight filtered through the roof, slightly dispelling the darkness inside. "High Priest, this is the weapon used by the goblins!" A Bu knelt and respectfully presented the long spear with both hands. In front of him was a grass mat. Sitting on the mat was a lizardman, entirely snow-white. Its pure white scales glistened in the moonlight. Though a lizard, its graceful curves were beautiful and alluring. It extended a delicate hand to take the spear from A Bu. The white lizard looked down at the spear, gently caressing the spearhead with its right hand. "This is iron, a weapon only humans use!" Humans? A flicker of surprise crossed A Bu''s eyes as he bowed his head. A few years ago, A Bu had encountered human adventurers on the other side of the mountain. Though they used iron weapons, they seemed different from those used by the goblins. "Though both are iron, the quality is much inferior to that of humans!" The white lizard gently set down the spear, its gaze shifting to a lizardman sitting quietly nearby. "Elder A Dao, we must not let those goblins pollute our swamp!" The white lizard''s voice was soft, but its eyes were filled with disdain. In this world, no race liked the goblins, those monstrous creatures. The sitting lizardman opened its eyes. It stood up and strode out. "Rest assured, High Priest, mere goblins are not worth worrying about!" Watching the elder''s departing figure, the white lizard''s face showed a contemplative expression. It looked down at the spear beside it, its face thoughtful. Chapter 27 – Battle in the Forest Seeing Elder A Dao leave, A Da finally snapped back to reality. He quickly got up and hurried outside. Time ticked by, and the night deepened. Early the next morning, the tribe was bustling with activity. A grand procession of a hundred Lizardmen set off from the tribe, heading east. By afternoon, in a certain forest to the northeast of the swamp. A group of strong, tall figures was running through the dim woods. Each held a large machete, moving in the same direction. "Elder, up ahead is the Spider Forest!" A Da approached Elder A Dao. This forest was the most familiar to A Da, and they were nearing the Spider Forest. Elder A Dao frowned slightly, a hint of doubt flashing in his eyes. The Spider Forest was a dead zone. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Why would Goblins come to such a place? "Let''s take a look first, just don''t enter the Spider Forest." Since they were already here, they might as well check it out. In the dim forest, the Lizardman team continued onward. Two hours later, at the edge of the Ghost Spider Forest. The woods were silent and dark. In the damp, blackened forest, nearly a hundred Lizardmen cautiously advanced. The spider webs on the treetops told the Lizardmen exactly where they were. Each Lizardman gripped their machete tightly, warily scanning their surroundings. "Elder A Dao, the Goblin tracks disappear here!" Even if the Goblins were gone, A Da could still smell their lingering scent in the air. The smell was nauseating, yet unforgettable. Elder A Dao sniffed the air, a hint of confusion in his eyes. The Goblins were gone, so why was their scent so strong? It was as if the Goblins were right beside them, within reach. Yet there was no sign of Goblins in the surrounding forest. "Ah!" At that moment, a scream echoed through the forest. A long spear suddenly shot out from the dead leaves on the ground, piercing a Lizardman''s abdomen. "Wa la wa la!" A horde of Goblins shrieked as they crawled out from the dead leaves on the ground. They wielded long spears, excitedly stabbing at the Lizardmen who hadn''t yet reacted. In an instant, the dead leaves danced wildly, and the number of figures in the forest multiplied. The Lizardmen never expected the Goblins to be hiding right under their feet. Some Lizardmen even stepped on the Goblins'' bodies. The sudden attack left the Lizardmen screaming in pain. Dozens of Lizardmen were impaled by spearheads before they could even react. "It''s the Goblins, kill them!" A Dao shouted, sidestepping a Goblin''s thrusting spear. He swung his machete, cutting down a Goblin. The not-so-sharp stone blade knocked the Goblin to the ground. In the forest, the Lizardmen who had regained their composure fought back against the Goblins. Although the Goblins far outnumbered the Lizardmen, the Lizardmen''s combat prowess far exceeded that of the Goblins. Even with iron weapons, it was difficult for the Goblins to win 2-on-1 against a Lizardman. They needed a 3-on-1 advantage to have any hope of victory. The fierce battle filled the forest with noise. "Get lost!" On the battlefield, Elder A Dao was like a war god. He swung his heavy machete with such precision that it seemed impenetrable. Wherever he went, Goblins fell like chopped vegetables. His seemingly tall and clumsy body was surprisingly agile. It was as if he had eyes on the back of his head, able to dodge attacks from behind. Suddenly, a piercing sound came from the right. In the midst of battle, A Dao''s expression changed slightly, and he turned to block with his machete. A long spear shot through the air, striking A Dao''s machete. "Clang!" With a metallic clang, A Dao''s machete shattered. "Shh!" The spear continued its trajectory, piercing through A Dao''s arm. The immense force sent A Dao''s sturdy body flying backward. He flew over ten meters before crashing to the ground. "Hmm, it actually withstood it?" Not far away, Li Meng saw the fierce Lizardman withstand his attack, a hint of surprise in his eyes. The machete was shattered, and the arm was pierced by the spear. But the spearhead hadn''t reached its chest. Gobu Qiang quickly handed over a spear. Li Meng grabbed the spear with one hand, his gaze locked on the injured Lizardman. He took a step forward and forcefully threw the spear. The spear shot through the air, crossing the battlefield, heading straight for the Lizardman trying to get up. At that moment, a Goblin was accidentally knocked into the spear''s path by a Lizardman. "Shh!" The Goblin''s body was pierced through. The immense force carried the Goblin''s body forward, crashing into the Lizardman. Though the Lizardman was knocked down again, it wasn''t seriously harmed. Seeing the boss accidentally injure one of their own, Gobu Qiang chuckled awkwardly. Li Meng rolled his eyes. Throwing spears could attack from a distance, but in the chaos of battle, it was easy to hit allies. "Retreat! Retreat!" On the other side, A Dao struggled to his feet after being hit by the spear. He shouted, ordering a retreat. A Dao knew that if the battle continued, they might be completely wiped out. Looking at the two Big Goblins watching him from a distance, a hint of fear flashed in A Dao''s eyes. The Goblin that attacked him was far stronger than him. How was that possible? How did it manage that? That Goblin''s size was only slightly larger than a Big Goblin. Even a Goblin warrior couldn''t surpass him in strength. But today, a Big Goblin''s strength far exceeded his. How could A Dao not be shocked? "Retreat, retreat!" Elder A Dao''s order snapped the Lizardmen out of their battle frenzy. The surviving Lizardmen quickly turned and ran into the depths of the forest. "Elder A Dao, are you alright?" A Da ran to Elder A Dao, quickly supporting him as they limped into the forest. A few Lizardmen ran over to cover them from behind. Seeing the Lizardmen retreat, the Goblins cheered excitedly. They chased the Lizardmen with greedy expressions. "Come back, don''t chase!" Li Meng shouted, stopping the Goblin squad from pursuing the Lizardmen. The boss''s order forced the Goblins to halt. They could only watch as the Lizardmen ran away and disappeared into the forest. "Take all the Lizardmen corpses and spears, let''s go!" It was the boss''s order, and the Goblins had to obey. Thus, as the Lizardmen retreated, Li Meng also hurriedly left with his Goblin followers. Two hours later, in the forest by the riverbank. The eerie sound of chewing echoed through the forest. Nearly a hundred Goblins were feasting on the Lizardmen''s bodies. "Boss, we''re so strong, why didn''t we kill all those Lizardmen?" Sitting on a large rock, Li Meng held a heart, taking bites from it. Gobu Qiang gnawed on a Lizardman leg. Looking at the Lizardman leg in Gobu Qiang''s hand, Li Meng thought of roasted meat. Li Meng had tried roasting raw meat to eat it cooked. How to put it, Goblins could eat cooked meat. But Goblin taste buds didn''t allow them to enjoy cooked meat. The first time he ate roasted wild boar, Li Meng almost threw up. Li Meng also tried roasting fish, but the result was the same. Chapter 28 – Benben’s Equipment "Deal with them later; for now, the tribe must conserve its strength!" The goblins were still too weak. Even with the advantage of a surprise attack and superior numbers, it ended in a one-for-one exchange. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Lizardmen lost half their numbers, and his goblin underlings also lost nearly half. If the battle continued, even if they defeated the Lizardmen, there wouldn''t be many goblin underlings left. Gobu Qiang glanced at the boss with a look of partial understanding. Why conserve strength? Underlings could always be replenished. Even if all the underlings were gone, they could just be reborn. After feasting on the Lizardmen''s corpses, the group continued upstream. Two days later in the afternoon, Li Meng returned to the tribe with the hunting party. Upon returning, Li Meng did only one thing. That was to strengthen the army and quickly teach the goblins how to use the crossbow. Once the goblin underlings were equipped with crossbows, the efficiency of hunting would greatly increase. Their combat power would also multiply several times. Barbarians without armor would have no resistance against crossbows. It was a new day. The weather was great today, with a clear sky and bright sunshine. In the forest where the tribe was located, the Big Goblins gathered together. "Boss, what is this?" The Big Goblins curiously examined the crossbows in their hands. "This is a crossbow, a new long-range weapon. Watch carefully!" Li Meng held the crossbow in his right hand and pulled the string with his left to load it. "Watch and do the same!" The boss''s scolding made the Big Goblins hurriedly fumble to pull the string and load the crossbow. Although Li Meng easily loaded the crossbow, it was different for the Big Goblins. They gritted their teeth, veins bulging on their arms as they barely managed to load it. "Now load the bolt, make sure it fits snugly against the chamber wall!" Li Meng took a bolt from his waist and loaded it. The Big Goblins followed suit. "Now, aim at that big tree in the distance!" Li Meng held the crossbow with both hands, aiming at a tree thirty meters away. "The protrusion below is the trigger; press it towards your body!" With that, Li Meng pulled the trigger. With a "whoosh," the bolt shot through the air. "Thud!" In the next instant, the bolt was deeply embedded in the tree trunk. "Whoosh!" The Big Goblins clumsily pulled their triggers. Amidst the sounds of bolts flying, it was unclear where they landed. After all the Big Goblins pulled their triggers, only one bolt was stuck in the tree trunk. "Now do you know what kind of weapon this is?" The Big Goblins nodded excitedly. "Boss, you''re amazing!" "Boss, it requires too much strength; the underlings can''t pull it." Li Meng bent down and stepped on the foot loop of the crossbow with his foot. It was made from bark rope, which could be easily repaired with local materials if broken. "Watch carefully, you can also use both hands to pull!" Li Meng pulled the bowstring with both hands to load it. The Big Goblin underlings looked enlightened. If they used both hands, the goblin underlings could also use the crossbow. "From today, you must learn how to use the crossbow proficiently and teach your underlings." Faced with the boss''s instructions, the Big Goblins nodded repeatedly. "In a month, I''ll conduct random checks. It could be you or your underlings. Anyone who fails will work as a laborer in the iron cave for a year." Work as a laborer in the iron cave? The Big Goblins felt a chill and looked down at the crossbows in their hands. Though they liked the environment in the cave, being used as laborers would be torture. The Big Goblins quickly nodded. "I''ll have someone deliver the crossbows to your huts later; you figure it out." Li Meng tossed the crossbow to Gobu Qiang beside him. Gobu Qiang was startled by the boss''s action and quickly caught the crossbow. "Benben, follow me!" Li Meng turned and walked into the depths of the forest. Benben, who had been sitting obediently, stood up upon hearing the boss call. With large and heavy steps, it followed behind the boss. Half an hour later, outside the iron cave. Suddenly, the sound of "crackling" branches echoed in the forest. Moments later, the massive figures of Li Meng and Benben emerged from the forest. In just over three months, the iron cave had changed significantly. The once narrow cave entrance had been chiseled into a square doorway. As soon as he entered the iron cave, Li Meng felt a wave of heat hit him. Looking deeper into the cave, the firelight on the riverbank dispelled the darkness. Everywhere the firelight shone was a scene of bustling activity. The riverbank was dotted with bonfires of various sizes. When one bonfire went out, another would be lit. The bonfires weren''t for lighting but for burning charcoal and iron ore. Besides the bonfires, over a dozen five-meter-tall blast furnaces stood on the riverbank. The blast furnaces were lined up neatly along the riverbank. Hundreds of goblins were busy on the riverbank. Some were panting as they pulled bellows. Some were piling wood to burn charcoal and iron ore. Others were forging iron tools, the clanging sounds echoing in the cave. Some mischievously touched the furnace wall, yelping in pain and causing their companions to laugh. Others were mining iron ore deeper in the cave with pickaxes. "The boss is here, the boss is here!" Benben''s massive silhouette at the entrance caught the goblins'' attention. Someone let out a strange cry, causing all the goblins to look towards the entrance. Gobu Ge, who was busy by the blast furnace, quickly ran to the boss. "Boss, boss, why are you here?" Gobu Ge asked fawningly as he ran up to Li Meng. The boss hadn''t visited the iron cave in a long time. Why did he come today? Li Meng glanced at Benben beside him. "I plan to personally forge armor and weapons for Benben. Is the iron rust ready?" Over a month ago, Li Meng had sent someone to inform Gobu Ge to prepare some iron rust. Iron rust smelted with pig iron could produce low-carbon steel. Benben was a big guy, and armor and weapons made from pig iron would be too brittle. "Boss, everything you asked for is ready!" In the following days, Li Meng and Benben were busy. Benben was nearly five meters tall, and the armor and weapons it used were gigantic. In the first five days, Li Meng did only two things. One was measuring Benben''s body dimensions. The other was making giant molds from clay. On the seventh day, Li Meng began steelmaking. More than half a month later, in the iron cave. A nearly two-meter-tall, two-meter-wide anvil stood on the riverbank. The gigantic Benben stood in front of the anvil, wielding a large hammer to strike a glowing red piece of armor. Each strike sent a shower of sparks flying. "Here, yes, here, here!" Li Meng held a wooden stick, guiding Benben as it hammered the glowing red armor. Occasionally, he used large iron tongs to clamp the armor for tempering before continuing to forge. On the ground nearby, piles of armor pieces of various sizes were stacked together. Though somewhat rough, they would look completely different after subsequent polishing and finishing. Chapter 29 – Chase in the Woods "Boss, Boss!" At that moment, Gobu Ge came running over. He didn''t dare get too close and shouted to the boss from about ten meters away. Li Meng waved his hand to signal to Benben. Benben put down the big iron hammer and plopped down on the ground. After hammering for hours, Benben was feeling a bit tired. Li Meng turned and walked towards Gobu Ge. "What''s up?" Gobu Ge gave a flattering smile. He turned and pointed to the cave entrance. "Gobu Qiang is outside, he wants to see you, Boss!" Why is Gobu Qiang here? A hint of surprise flashed in Li Meng''s eyes, and he murmured to himself. Without thinking much, Li Meng walked towards the cave entrance. Although there had been a skirmish with the Lizardmen on the edge of the Ghost Spider Forest. But that was just a minor conflict, and it shouldn''t have changed the future predicted by the simulated life. Gobu Qiang coming to find him probably wasn''t anything important. "Boss!" As soon as he stepped out of the Iron Cave, Li Meng saw Gobu Qiang outside. Seeing the boss come out, Gobu Qiang hurriedly approached. "Speak, what''s the matter?" Gobu Qiang grinned, a flash of greed in his eyes. "Boss, there''s a lingering scent of Lizardmen in the forest near the tribe recently, they''ve come looking for us!" The scent of Lizardmen near the tribe''s forest? Li Meng frowned slightly, a contemplative look on his face. It seems the future predicted by the simulated life has indeed changed a bit. In the predicted future, Lizardmen shouldn''t appear in the forest near the tribe at this time. "Should I use the simulated life?" After thinking it over, Li Meng decided against it. Although the future had changed slightly, the overall situation hadn''t shifted. The Lizardmen discovering the tribe wouldn''t alter the course of the future. "Gobu Qiang, how''s the crossbow usage coming along?" Hearing the boss inquire about the crossbow, Gobu Qiang nodded repeatedly. "Boss, the crossbow is amazing. We can easily hunt prey we couldn''t catch before. The amount of food the hunting party brings back is several times what it used to be, and the hunting area is rapidly expanding." It seems the Goblin underlings are making good use of the crossbows. Gobu Qiang''s words filled Li Meng with satisfaction. All his effort in creating the crossbows hadn''t been in vain. "Gobu Qiang, starting today, your hunting party doesn''t need to go out hunting. Your only task is to eliminate the Lizardmen in the forest between the swamp and the tribe. We can''t let the Lizardmen know our movements." If the Lizardmen were left unchecked, it might alert them. Fortunately, the tribe isn''t very large, with only a few dozen scattered wooden huts. It shouldn''t scare the Lizardmen, allowing the White Scale tribe to escape. The forest outpost is just a breeding ground. The hunting party doesn''t usually gather in the tribe. Even after hunting, they don''t stay in the tribe. After dropping off the prey, they continue hunting. Gobu Qiang was delighted and quickly pounded his chest in assurance. "Boss, leave it to me. I won''t let them get close to the tribe again!" The thought of Lizardman meat made Gobu Qiang almost drool. "Boss, I''m off then!" Gobu Qiang ran excitedly towards the forest. Li Meng turned and headed back to the Iron Cave. Back at the tribe, Gobu Qiang didn''t linger. He immediately led the hunting party into the western forest. As the sun set, Gobu Qiang faced his first night. The dense forest blocked the moonlight, casting the woods into darkness. But the forest wasn''t silent, with footsteps and whispers echoing. A group of shadows moved through the forest. "Boss, what are we looking for?" A Goblin underling approached Gobu Qiang to ask. Since entering the forest during the day, the boss seemed very excited. "Hehe, don''t you think this forest smells like the swamp?" "The smell of the swamp?" The Goblin underling sniffed the air. "It does a bit, Boss, what''s up?" In the darkness, Gobu Qiang grinned. "Being this far from the swamp, where would the swamp smell come from? The Lizardmen are too dumb." The Goblin underling didn''t quite understand what the boss meant. "Don''t overthink it. You''re still a Goblin. When you evolve into a Big Goblin, you''ll understand what I mean." Is that so? The Goblin underling nodded, half-understanding. "Crossbowmen, draw your strings and load!" In the darkness, Gobu Qiang let out a strange cry. The sound was so piercing that it startled a flock of birds. The Goblins scattered throughout the nearby forest paused at the boss''s voice. They quickly bent down, stepping on the foot ring rope, drawing the strings and loading. The Goblin underlings, holding crossbows, searched forward. Looking into the nearby forest, there were no fewer than a hundred Goblins. Among them, at least thirty held crossbows. Meanwhile, whispers sounded from the forest not far away. "Have we been discovered?" "Not sure, maybe it''s just a Goblin hunting party. They love hunting at night." Behind a large tree, several strong shadows were visible. At a glance, there were five of them. The five were close enough to hear each other even when speaking softly. "A Ke, what should we do?" "Hide and wait for them to pass!" "Let''s climb a tree and hide!" "No, Goblins can see at night. If we''re spotted, we won''t be able to escape." "Hide in the bushes and don''t make a sound!" The five quickly left the tree and found dense bushes to hide in. As the five hid in the bushes, the forest gradually quieted down. But soon, the noise from the east began to sweep in. Shadows surged in the forest, accompanied by the rustling of vegetation. "They''re close, don''t miss any bushes!" The Goblins in the forest were busy. They poked their long spears into the dense bushes. "Not good!" S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A Ke noticed the Goblins poking the bushes with their weapons. He thought it was bad, his heart tightened. Goblins acting this way clearly weren''t out hunting. It was obvious the Goblins had discovered their presence. They just didn''t know where they were, so they entered the forest to search. "A Ning, A Ba, retreat!" A Ke quietly backed out of the bushes. He lowered his voice as much as possible to notify his nearby companions. "There''s a sound over there, it''s the Lizardmen, shoot them!" Even though A Ke''s voice was low, the nearby Goblins heard it. A Goblin pointed in the direction of A Ke''s group and shouted. The nearby crossbowmen quickly pulled their triggers in the direction indicated by the Goblin. "Whoosh!" Crossbow bolts whistled through the air towards the depths of the forest. "Ah!" The next moment, a scream echoed from the forest depths. A Lizardman, just crawling out of the bushes, was hit in the back. The crossbow bolt pierced through its body, the arrowhead protruding from its chest. As it tried to stand, it stumbled and fell to the ground, unable to rise. Chapter 30 – Unescapable death "Go!" The screams of his companions made A Ke''s heart tighten. He had just heard the sound of something slicing through the air above him. Something had flown over his head. But he didn''t know what it was. "Over there, over there, kill them!" The wails from deep within the forest made the goblins'' faces light up with excitement. Crossbowmen gathered from other places hurriedly fired blindly into the depths of the forest. For a moment, the sound of arrows whistling through the air filled the forest. Arrows shot towards the depths of the forest. The sound of arrows hitting tree trunks echoed with a "thud, thud" in the forest. "Ah!" Another scream came from deep within the forest. Of the four fleeing figures, two were hit by multiple arrows. The forest was shrouded in darkness. This left their companions clueless about what had happened. They only heard the sound of something rapidly approaching from behind. And they heard something nearby crash into a tree with a "thud." "Scatter, scatter!" A Ke was lucky, he was at the front. His companions behind him took all the attacks for him. With that, A Ke leaped into the bushes on the right. The other two Lizardmen quickly scattered to the left and right. The three of them scrambled and crawled through the forest in a panic. "Chase them, don''t let them escape!" Gobu Qiang shouted excitedly. "Charge, kill them!" "Lizardmen, delicious!" The goblins ran wildly through the forest, shouting and yelling. Over a hundred goblins began to chase the Lizardmen. The forest was filled with noise. The goblins'' shouts echoed through the forest. "That''s right, it''s the Lizardmen!" On a grassy area behind some bushes, Gobu Qiang found a Lizardman corpse. Seeing the body lying on the ground with two arrows sticking out of its back, a hint of awe flashed in Gobu Qiang''s eyes. The boss was truly brilliant. To be able to create such powerful weapons. Even though the Lizardmen were far stronger than them, they could be easily killed by crossbows. That night, the noise in the forest gradually faded away. The next day, in the morning, by the riverbank forest. "Run, run, don''t stop!" In the dim forest, three strong figures ran in a sorry state. Although Lizardmen had strong legs, they weren''t suited for long-distance running. The three of them, having fled all night, were already exhausted. Their legs ached terribly, and if they stopped, they would collapse and never get up again. The three of them staggered as they ran, exhausted. The commotion from deep within the forest behind them made A Ke''s scalp tingle. He knew the goblins were still chasing them. Though small, goblins had incredible endurance. Not long after the three of them left, a group of goblins appeared in the forest. They moved through the dense vegetation, shouting and yelling. "I see them, I see them!" A goblin climbed onto a large rock. On the rock, it jumped up and down, aiming its crossbow at the fleeing Lizardmen. Some goblins climbed trees to get a better view. "Whoosh!" The crossbowmen from high positions pulled the triggers, aiming at the fleeing Lizardmen. Arrows whistled through the air towards their targets. In the dim forest, black streaks flew past, striking the Lizardmen. "Ah!" A scream was heard. A Lizardman was hit in the thigh by an arrow. The arrow pierced through its thigh, the tip emerging from the other side. The intense pain caused the Lizardman to stumble and fall, wailing. "A Ning!" A Ke cried out in sorrow. He hurriedly stopped, wanting to run to the fallen A Ning. S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "A Ke, go quickly!" From behind, A Ba pushed A Ke away. "Whoosh!" The sound of something slicing through the air came. An arrow hit the back of A Ba''s head. A Ba''s head was pierced by the arrow, the tip emerging from his forehead. In A Ke''s disbelieving gaze, A Ba fell to the ground. "A Ke, go quickly, don''t worry about me, tell the High Priest what we saw!" The fallen and wailing A Ning shouted at A Ke in pain. "Ah!" A Ke let out an angry roar. With a face full of unwillingness, he turned and ran deeper into the forest. At that moment, he forgot the pain in his legs. He kept running, ignoring everything. He was lucky; the sounds of arrows slicing through the air all missed him. "Whoosh!" However, at that moment, a sound suddenly came from deep within the forest on the right. A black streak flew through the dim space of the forest, hitting A Ke''s head. With a "whoosh," A Ke stumbled and fell to the ground. When the body stopped rolling and lay on the ground, an arrow was prominently sticking through his skull. In the depths of the forest on the right, Gobu Qiang lowered his crossbow. He was very dissatisfied with this shot. He pouted slightly and tossed the crossbow to a nearby underling. Gobu Qiang had intended to hit the Lizardman''s neck to make it bleed. Unexpectedly, he shot it in the head, killing it instantly. "A Ke!" A chilling wail suddenly echoed through the forest. Seeing A Ke lying motionless on the ground not far away, A Ning''s eyes were filled with rage. "It''s down!" Seeing A Ke struggling on the ground, the strong scent of blood excited the goblins. Nearby goblins cheered and charged at A Ning. Several goblins surrounded A Ning. Looking at the ugly green-skinned creatures around her, A Ning''s eyes were filled with hatred. "Goblin..." A Ning let out a roar. Her hateful gaze seemed to curse the ugliness around her. But before she could finish her words, the goblins, with greedy faces, stabbed at her with their spears. "It''s meat, Lizardman meat!" "What is it saying?" "Don''t know!" Amid the goblins'' chatter, A Ning was stabbed into a bloody mess by the long spears. The goblins that followed swarmed over, fighting to devour A Ning. Some goblins rushed to the other two corpses. They frantically gnawed at the bodies. In less than five minutes, the three corpses were devoured by the goblins. Even the intestines'' contents were swallowed by the goblins. All that was left where the bodies fell was a pool of blood. "You guys eat fast, didn''t leave anything for your boss!" When Gobu Qiang arrived, hoping for a bite, he found nothing left. Gobu Qiang angrily kicked the goblin underlings'' butts. The nearby goblins shrank their necks and quickly ran away. Looking at the pool of blood on the ground, exuding a strong scent of blood, Gobu Qiang wiped the drool from the corner of his mouth. He glared at the nearby underlings and rolled his eyes. "What are you standing around for? Keep moving. If anyone dares to snatch food again, I''ll eat them." Facing the boss''s gaze, the goblins lowered their heads in fear. Under Gobu Qiang''s fierce scolding, the goblins in the forest continued to move forward. Chapter 31 – Deadly Intent in the Night "Whoa!" The team had just set out when a long horn sounded suddenly from behind. The sound was very faint, barely audible if one didn''t listen carefully. Yet, the goblins walking in the forest all stopped in their tracks. They turned around, looking towards the direction of the tribe with expressions of surprise and uncertainty. "Boss, it''s the tribe''s horn!" The sound of the horn brought an excited look to Gobu Qiang''s face. He knew the boss planned to make a move against the lizardmen in the swamp. Meanwhile, in the goblin tribe by the riverbank forest. The war horn on the watchtower sounded again. Li Meng stood at the entrance of the wooden house, squinting at the watchtower not far away. After more than three months, it was time to deal with the threat of the swamp lizardmen. Glancing sideways, Li Meng looked at Benben, who was lying outside the wooden house, snoring away. Benben''s massive body was already clad in a set of iron-gray armor. The armor coverage reached 90%. Chest plate, back plate, hand guards, arm guards, leg guards, a total of 26 pieces of armor of various sizes covered the entire body. Except for the joints, crotch, and underarms, which were not armored. Every other part was tightly covered by armor. Even that big head was encased in a huge full-cover helmet. How to put it, Benben seemed to really like that helmet. After all, the ogre''s only weakness was its eyes. And the helmet''s visor was grid-shaped. Though it would affect vision, it could protect the eyes. Weapons like bows and arrows would find it hard to target Benben''s eyes. Wearing it while sleeping also gave Benben a sense of security. With this set of armor on, Benben turned into a big iron man. Though it was a bit less than a fully armored knight from Earth''s Middle Ages, it wasn''t far off. Benben''s weapon was a giant spiked club. The club was entirely cast from low-carbon steel. Its length was nearly five meters, matching Benben''s height. The club was covered with sharp spikes. If it smashed down, anyone would be turned into meat paste. The armor and spiked club together weighed a terrifying 1.3 tons. A weight of over a ton was absolutely unbearable for humans. But for a giant like Benben, a ton of weight was roughly equivalent to 20 pounds for a human. Time passed bit by bit, and the sound of the war horn brought the hunting party back one after another. On the afternoon of the third day, in the forest of the tribe. In front of the largest wooden house, there was a hubbub. More than a thousand goblins made the nearby forest crowded. At a glance, a continuous stretch of green-skinned goblins could be seen. Some goblins held long spears, while others carried crossbows. "War, lizardmen, kill!" Standing at the entrance of the wooden house, Li Meng said just one sentence. As soon as he spoke, the goblins showed excited expressions. "Kill, kill!" The goblins raised their weapons high, shouting loudly. The unified shouts echoed through the forest, startling birds into flight. "Move out!" Li Meng waved his hand, giving the order to march. Over thirteen hundred goblins turned and surged towards the western forest. This movement was like a green wave sweeping through the forest. The rumbling footsteps echoed through the forest. According to the future predicted by the simulated life, Li Meng began the campaign against the swamp. Before long, the commotion in the western forest gradually faded away. The next morning, in the riverbank forest. A large group of goblins was marching through the dim forest. Countless green figures filled every corner of the forest. Under such a massive number, even the strongest magical beasts would retreat. Among the green masses was an even larger figure. Wherever it passed, the lower branches and leaves were forcibly pushed aside. Sometimes the branches would break, making a "crack" sound. "Where is the turning point?" Ahead of Benben, Li Meng was walking briskly through the forest. As he walked, he pondered. Whether this campaign against the swamp would encounter a turning point, Li Meng did not know. But if he couldn''t find a turning point in the swamp, his future would be in jeopardy. Though the worst outcome wouldn''t be death. At worst, he could lead the goblin brothers and flee the northern forest. As long as they left the northern forest, they wouldn''t clash with the Pigmen tribe. Without clashing with the Pigmen tribe, the lizardmen wouldn''t join forces with the Pigmen to attack him. Though doing so would be a bit cowardly, at least they could survive. As long as they could live, there was hope for everything. ------ That night, the swamp was quiet. Under the moonlight, the White Scale tribe was silent. The only visible activity was some lizardmen standing guard on the outer wooden walls. "What on earth is happening in the eastern forest?" "Who knows, we''ve sent out several scouting teams, and there''s still no news." "I heard goblins appeared in the eastern forest." "Goblins? Just kill those little creatures." Late at night, the lizardmen on the wooden walls gathered to chat. The tribe''s atmosphere had been off for the past few months. Once, Elder A Dao led the tribe''s warriors out, and only half returned. And Elder A Dao was seriously injured. "It''s not that easy, goblins in groups are the most troublesome." "Just little goblins, I can take on ten." S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Come on, even Elder A Dao got hurt, and you think you can?" "What about me? I''ve killed at least twenty goblins." While the lizardmen warriors on the wooden walls chatted to pass the time. In the largest thatched house in the tribe. "We''ve sent out five scouting teams, and none have returned, something''s wrong!" "That''s obvious, when I came back today, there was movement in the eastern forest." Five people sat facing each other, cross-legged on grass mats. In the main seat sat a white lizardman. A Dao''s face was slightly gloomy as he looked around at the elders. "This time, the goblins we encountered are different from the ones we know. They have standardized weapons, and they''re made of iron. We can''t be careless or unprepared." "Just goblins, is it necessary to be so tense?" "So what if the goblins use iron weapons, it doesn''t change the fact that goblins are weak." Some lizardman elders still looked down on the goblins. They couldn''t understand why Elder A Dao was so cautious about the weak goblins. "Let''s quickly deal with those ugly green-skinned creatures, just like we''ve done before." "There''s movement in the eastern forest, could it be goblins?" "How is that possible, if it were goblins, then the ones we sent..." Elder A Qi''s words were abruptly cut off. The elders'' hearts sank, their expressions uncertain. If the movement in the eastern forest and the lack of news from the lizardmen scouting teams were connected, it would lead to a terrifying conclusion. All the elders turned to look at the High Priest in the main seat. Under the moonlight, the High Priest was enveloped in a layer of white fluorescence. Looking so beautiful and holy. Chapter 32 – Night ambush Faced with the elders'' gaze, the white Lizardman opened its lizard mouth. A gentle voice immediately filled the room. "Elder Aaron, send someone to warn the Gray Scale tribe and the Black Scale tribe immediately. Tell them that if necessary, the White Scale tribe hopes to receive their help. In this swamp, all Lizardmen are one, and only by standing together can we survive." Elder Aaron nodded. No one knew what the future held. But being prepared was never a mistake. Meanwhile, on the other side, deep within the swamp. Under the moonlight, the overgrown swamp was covered with a layer of silver gauze. In a certain knee-deep water area, a mass of dark figures was wading through the water. The figures spread across a large area of the swamp under the moonlight. The sound of water splashing echoed through the night sky. The water surface surged, forming ripples. Goblins were adept swimmers and could move freely even in the swamp. The commotion caused the swamp crabs living in the swamp to leave their water holes and flee in panic. Their speed was so fast that only a ripple was left on the water surface. In the distant waters, the heads of swamp crocodiles, nearly five meters long, emerged. The noise of the Goblins wading through the water caught their attention. But the commotion was too great, and the number of prey was too many, making them hesitant to approach. "It''s the swamp crocodiles!" The nearby swamp crocodiles also made the Goblins a bit nervous. Swamp crocodiles were second-tier magical beasts, invincible in the water. They usually lived in swamp areas and rivers. On normal days, getting close to the water''s edge could lead to an attack by swamp crocodiles. In the past, Goblins fetching water by the river were often attacked by swamp crocodiles. The legendary swamp crocodile king was a fifth-tier magical beast with magical powers. "What are we afraid of? We have crossbows and long spears!" "Yeah, yeah, if the swamp crocodiles dare to come close, we''ll stab them to death and shoot them dead." Thinking of the weapons in their hands, the Goblins were no longer afraid. Their gazes towards the swamp crocodiles became greedy. "Swamp crocodile meat is delicious. Let''s go hunting." "No way, tonight the Lizardmen are our main course!" "If we fall behind, the boss will be angry." "Exactly, exactly, we can''t fall behind!" Among the Goblins wading through the water, Li Meng was also present. Glancing sideways, Li Meng looked at the waters not far to the right. More and more swamp crocodiles were gathering in the waters near the Goblin army. If any Goblin fell behind, they would become their food. [Swamp Crocodile] [Level: 32] [Strength: 71] [Defense: 88] [Agility: 68] [Magic: 11] The level was high, and the attributes were high too. But magical beasts were still just beasts, unlike humans who could learn magical skills. Without the blessing of magical skills, they were just stronger animals. This was a shallow water area; if the swamp crocodiles really charged, it was uncertain who would win. Compared to the Goblins struggling to move forward, Benben seemed much more at ease. Although this was a swamp, the ground beneath the water plants wasn''t all mud. Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Li Meng was walking ahead to scout the path for Benben. Otherwise, he would have been sitting on Benben''s shoulder long ago. Benben also noticed the swamp crocodiles not far away. It opened its mouth, saying something like "oh woo oh woo." Its left hand pointed at the swamp crocodiles not far away. Hearing Benben''s voice from behind, Li Meng turned back with a grin. Seeing Benben''s expression, Li Meng knew it must be talking about something related to food. Li Meng shook his head and pointed towards the darkness ahead. Benben could only look regretfully at the swamp crocodiles before continuing to follow the leader. Three hours later, at the White Scale tribe. The night was deep, and the tribe behind the wooden walls was silent. Even the Lizardman warriors standing guard on the wooden walls were dozing off. "Hey, did you hear that?" On a section of the wooden wall in the south of the tribe. A dozing Lizardman suddenly woke up. It rubbed its eyes and scanned the swamp outside the gate. It patted its sleepy companion beside it. The awakened companion yawned. "It''s probably the swamp crabs; those things love digging holes by the water." The Lizardman warrior scanned the outside waters again. In the moonlight, there were only chaotic water plants and rippling water. "When did that mound appear over there?" Suddenly, the Lizardman warrior''s gaze fixed on a massive shadow. The mound wasn''t far from the shore. It was only about fifty meters from the wooden wall. Because it was too far, the Lizardman warrior couldn''t see what it was. "Let me see, huh, that wasn''t there before." The Lizardman warriors on the wooden wall looked at each other. They had been standing guard here for so long, they knew the swamp terrain outside like the back of their hand. They were sure that shadow wasn''t there before. "Could it be a swamp crocodile?" "Impossible, even if a swamp crocodile stood up, it wouldn''t be that big." "This is strange, a big rock couldn''t have fallen from the sky." "Maybe it''s a pile of water plants that drifted over from somewhere else." "Whatever, when daylight comes... whoosh!" At that moment, a sudden change occurred in the night sky. A whistling sound was heard, and streaks of black light flashed under the moonlight. The Lizardman warriors observing the swamp outside the gate suddenly froze. Both of their heads were precisely hit by crossbow bolts. Their strong bodies fell one after another, dropping from the wall to the inner side. In the moonlight outside, countless figures emerged from the water plants. "Benben, go!" A loud shout echoed. The shadow in the water suddenly moved. Benben stood up, taking giant strides towards the wooden wall. "Kill, kill!" "Meat, meat!" The Goblins in the darkness shouted loudly. They charged towards the shore alongside Benben''s towering figure. Crossbowmen continuously shot at the Lizardmen standing guard on the wooden wall. "What happened?" "Enemy attack, enemy attack!" The commotion in the darkness outside startled the Lizardman warriors on the wooden wall. But they quickly realized what was happening. For a moment, the Lizardman warriors on the wooden wall hurriedly shouted warnings. The shouts of the Lizardman warriors on the wooden wall caught the attention of the Lizardmen in the tribe. The tribe instantly became noisy, with a large number of Lizardmen rushing out of their thatched huts with machetes. "To the south, the southern wooden wall is under attack!" The Lizardman warriors who ran out of the thatched huts rushed towards the southern wooden wall. At this time, outside the southern wooden wall. Benben had already reached the shore, its massive body charging towards the wooden wall. "What is that? It''s huge!" The wooden wall of the Lizardman tribe was only five meters high. It was mainly to prevent swamp crabs and swamp crocodiles from entering the tribe. But Benben''s height was almost level with the wooden wall. In the eyes of the Lizardmen, Benben seemed like a giant. "It''s... it''s an Ogre!" A Lizardman warrior recognized Benben and exclaimed in shock. Benben, like a mountain, charged towards the wooden wall. Its massive body slammed into the wooden wall with a shoulder bash. Chapter 33 – The turning point has finally appeared "Boom!" In the dead of night, a loud crash echoed as splinters flew everywhere. The wooden wall was smashed into a large hole by Benben. Benben''s massive body toppled to the ground, losing balance. As Benben struggled to get back up, Goblins swarmed in through the breach. "Wa la la!" The Goblins shouted excitedly, rushing in through the gap. "It''s Goblins, it''s Goblins!" The Lizardmen who came to support finally realized that it was Goblins attacking the tribe. "Why would Ogres help Goblins?" "Have they been tamed by the Goblins?" "Kill them!" Although Benben''s enormous size made the Lizardmen show signs of fear, their homes were right behind them, leaving them no choice but to fight. Hundreds of Lizardmen wielding large machetes roared and charged at the Goblins. "Whoosh!" Facing the charging Lizardmen, the Goblins screamed and rushed forward. Crossbowmen ran while firing their bolts. With so many Lizardmen ahead, there was no need to aim. The sound of bolts slicing through the air filled the night sky. Streaks of black light shot towards the charging Lizardmen. "Thud!" The Lizardman warriors at the front suddenly halted, then fell like a field of cut wheat. The fallen Lizardmen wailed in pain. The sudden collapse of their comrades startled the Lizardmen behind them. They only heard the "whoosh whoosh" of bolts flying from the front, and then their comrades fell. When they realized why their comrades fell, it was too late. Before even engaging in battle, a large number of Lizardmen were already dead or injured. In the tribe behind the wooden wall, Goblins clashed with Lizardmen, their cries echoing through the night. Crossbows were deadly in close combat. Once engaged, the crossbow-wielding Goblins, supported by their gun-wielding counterparts, mercilessly reaped Lizardmen lives. At close range, the crossbow bolts were even more lethal. Though many Goblins fell under the Lizardmen warriors'' large machetes, even more Lizardmen fell to the crossbow bolts. Hundreds of Lizardmen only held off the Goblins for a short while before scattering. The entire battlefield quickly spread deeper into the tribe. A group of Goblins rushed into a thatched hut. Inside, a female Lizardman clutched her child, hiding in a corner. The Goblins spotted her and excitedly charged with their weapons. "What are you doing?" A nearby Goblin suddenly slapped the head of his underling. The dazed Goblin looked at his leader in confusion. The Goblin leader grinned, eyeing the female Lizardman greedily. "The boss''s boss said, female Lizardmen can''t be eaten." The slapped Goblin''s eyes lit up. He raised his weapon again, aiming at the child in the female Lizardman''s arms. "Smack!" The Goblin leader slapped him again. "Boss, what''s wrong now?" Seeing the leader stop him again, the Goblin glared angrily. The Goblin leader glared back. "The boss''s boss said, male Lizardman children shorter than us can''t be killed either." "Why? I want meat!" The Goblin underling complained discontentedly. "No reason, what, you want to challenge the boss''s boss?" The Goblin underling shrank his neck and quickly shook his head. "Let''s go, there''s plenty of meat outside!" The Goblins rushed out of the hut again. In the following time, several more groups of Goblins entered the thatched hut. But seeing the Lizardman mother and child, none of them struck. Even those dissatisfied with the order left grumbling. "What happened, what''s going on?" In front of the largest thatched hut in the tribe''s center, the elders hurriedly gathered from their homes at the High Priest''s door. "It''s Goblins, Goblins have invaded!" A Lizardman ran over from the darkness, terrified. More Lizardmen gathered around the elders from all directions. "Goblins?" The elders looked at each other, only surprise in their eyes. Goblins dared to attack their tribe? At that moment, a group of Lizardmen ran over from the southern darkness, each with a face of terror, as if being chased by something horrifying. "Elders, we can''t hold them, the Goblins are coming!" A Dao frowned, stepped forward, and pushed aside the Lizardmen in front of him. He reached the front of the group, raising his large machete high. "Don''t be afraid, prepare for battle!" A Dao''s shout rallied his companions. Unknowingly, over two hundred Lizardmen had gathered behind A Dao. Elder A Dao''s shout gave the frightened Lizardmen a slight boost of courage. In the rear, more Lizardmen gathered from the north. But in the southern darkness, it suddenly fell silent. The previously noisy sounds of battle completely disappeared. A Dao stared intently into the darkness, gripping his large machete tightly. "Whoosh!" Suddenly, a change erupted from the darkness. The dense sound of bolts slicing through the air filled the night sky, flying in from the south. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Countless black streaks shot towards the Lizardmen. "Boom!" At that moment, the door of the thatched hut behind the Lizardmen suddenly burst open. A mass of white mist rolled out, sweeping under the Lizardmen''s feet and spreading into the darkness. A miraculous scene unfolded. Ten meters ahead of the Lizardmen, the white mist transformed into an ice wall, rising up. The flying crossbow bolts were blocked by the ice wall. With a "thud thud" of impacts, ice shards flew everywhere. Bolts embedded themselves in the ice wall, turning its outer surface into a porcupine. "It''s the High Priest!" The appearance of the ice wall sparked cheers among the Lizardmen. Amidst the Lizardmen''s cheers, a white figure emerged from the thatched hut. Standing at the doorway, Bai Ling looked solemnly into the darkness. The Goblins'' massive assault tonight was beyond its expectations. It never imagined the Goblins would actively attack the tribe. And with such unstoppable force. "A white Lizardman who can use magic, could it be Bai Ling?" In the southern darkness, Li Meng observed the white figure at the thatched hut''s entrance. [Lizardman] [Level: 41] [Strength: 17] [Defense: 14] [Agility: 21] [Magic: 71] [Ice Element Control: LV4] [Heart Speech: LV3] As if realizing something, Li Meng grinned. "So, you''re the turning point!" Upon seeing the "Heart Speech" skill, Li Meng finally understood everything. Bai Ling was the true culprit behind the tribe''s downfall. The Heart Speech skill allowed Bai Ling to communicate with other Barbarians. Bai Ling was the key to the alliance between the Pigmen tribe and the Lizardmen. Chapter 34 – Magical power "Benben, it''s your turn!" Benben glanced back at the boss. It raised its left hand and pounded its chest forcefully. A deep and resonant "thud" echoed. Benben then turned and dragged its spiked club towards the ice wall. "Benben, Benben!" The Goblins behind shouted excitedly. Their voices were so loud, they drowned out all other sounds. Hearing the Goblins'' unified shouts from the depths of the darkness, the Lizardmen in front of the straw hut felt a chill in their hearts. How large was the Goblin force to create such a loud noise? Standing at the doorway, Bai Ling''s heart also sank. At that moment, Bai Ling''s pupils contracted. In the darkness before the ice wall, a massive figure slowly emerged. "An Ogre?" Bai Ling exclaimed in surprise. Her body trembled, a hint of panic flashing in her eyes. The Lizardmen outside the straw hut also looked at the approaching Benben on the other side of the ice wall with fear. Benben''s massive body was overwhelmingly intimidating. "Gobu Qiang!" Seeing the frightened look on the Lizardmen behind the ice wall, Li Meng smiled secretly. The decision to keep Benben back then was the right one. Without Benben tonight, no one could handle that female Lizardman. "Boss, you called me?" Gobu Qiang hurried forward at the boss''s call. "Bring those female Lizardmen and the young ones over here!" Gobu Qiang nodded quickly, turned, and left with a group of underlings. By this time, Benben had already reached the ice wall from the darkness ahead. "Stop, Ogre!" Benben''s body suddenly shuddered in front of the ice wall, as if it had been startled. It turned its big head in confusion, looking around. "I''m here, the white Lizardman at the door, I''m the one communicating with you." Benben turned its head to look at Bai Ling at the door of the straw hut. "Why help the weak and disgusting Goblins attack us?" Benben turned to glance at the boss in the darkness behind it. Then it turned back to Bai Ling with a series of "ohs." "It''s just a weak Goblin, you could crush it with one slap, you are free." Benben shook its big head. "Roar!" It let out a roar at Bai Ling. Raising its spiked club with one hand, it smashed down on the ice wall. "Boom!" With a loud crash, the ice wall shattered. "Wait, I''m not your enemy, the Goblins who took your freedom are your enemies." Benben shook its head and took a big step forward. The voice in its head made Benben very angry. It didn''t like this feeling, its mind was being invaded. Seeing the Ogre unmoved, Bai Ling''s face turned cold. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Billowing white mist surged from under its feet. It spread from the Lizardman''s feet, sweeping towards the Ogre. The white mist enveloped Benben''s body. "Crack!" A crisp "crack" echoed through the night sky. Benben''s advancing form paused. The white mist turned to ice, instantly freezing Benben. From the appearance of the white mist to Benben''s freezing, it happened in an instant. In less than two seconds, with a "crack," the ice shattered. The Lizardmen, who hadn''t had time to rejoice, were stunned. "Stop, don''t come any closer!" Bai Ling''s face changed slightly, raising a hand with a wave. More than ten ice arrows, each about a meter long and three feet in diameter, appeared out of thin air and shot out. The whistling sound of the arrows pierced the night sky. The ice arrows turned into streaks of white light, instantly crossing a hundred meters and striking Benben. At the moment of impact, there was a "crack." The ice arrows shattered. One after another, the ice arrows broke apart, sending ice shards flying. Looking at Benben''s chest armor, more than ten dents appeared. Seeing the attack was ineffective, Bai Ling raised her right hand above her head. Above her, white mist appeared and instantly turned to ice. A massive ice spike hovered above Bai Ling''s head. It grew larger and thicker at a visible speed. Chilling air spread from the ice spike. Where it passed, the ground was covered in frost. The cold air forced the nearby Lizardmen to retreat repeatedly. "Go!" When the ice spike above her head reached nearly ten meters in length, Bai Ling shouted. She thrust her right hand forward! The massive ice spike shot out, aiming directly at Benben not far away. Facing the incoming giant ice spike, Benben stopped. "Roar!" It roared, swinging its spiked club with both hands at the incoming ice spike. This strike hit the ice spike precisely. "Boom!" At the moment the spiked club and ice spike made contact. A powerful shockwave exploded. The ice spike shattered, the shockwave spreading in all directions. The immense impact forced Benben''s massive body to retreat repeatedly. The straw huts dozens of meters away seemed to be swept by a hurricane. Ice shards mixed in the shockwave directly blew away the straw huts. Even the nearby Lizardmen were thrown into disarray. The rolling cold air swept from where Benben stood. Where it passed, the ground was covered in ice crystals, everything frozen. "Is it really impossible?" Seeing the Ogre unharmed, a hint of despair flashed in Bai Ling''s eyes. The gap in strength between the two sides was too great. And the Ogre had strong magic resistance. The Ogre alone could slaughter all the tribe members. Facing the Ogre, fleeing was the only chance of survival. But the enemies they faced were not just the Ogre. The Goblins were also eyeing them from the side. "Benben, come back!" At this moment, Li Meng''s voice came from the darkness behind Benben. Benben, who was approaching the Lizardmen, stopped. Its massive body turned to look at the darkness behind it. In the eyes of the Lizardmen, a Big Goblin slowly emerged from the darkness. "Goblin, retreat immediately, this is not a place for you!" The voice suddenly appeared in his mind. Li Meng''s expression changed slightly, he stopped and looked up at the white Lizardman at the door of the straw hut. Clearly a lizard, but it gave off a very seductive vibe. It wasn''t an illusion; its upright figure''s curves matched human aesthetics. Although the Lizardman had a lizard''s head. Its body was covered in scales, and it had a tail. But aside from the tail and head, the rest of its body was more humanoid. "Surrender, or you''ll all die!" The Heart Speech skill allowed them to communicate through thoughts. It wasn''t a language exchange, but more like telepathy. They could understand each other''s thoughts and intentions. Li Meng looked at Bai Ling in front of the straw hut with greed. This white female variant stirred his desire to reproduce. Even with a lizard''s head, it wasn''t unacceptable. At least it was better than those female Magical Beasts. Facing Li Meng''s greedy gaze, Bai Ling was full of disgust. "Dream on, the White Scale tribe will never be slaves!" Li Meng grinned, turning to wave at the darkness behind him. Footsteps rumbled in the darkness, accompanied by the cries of Lizardmen women and children. Chapter 35 – Leave no one alive A group of female Lizardmen and Lizardman children were driven out of the darkness by the Goblins. There were quite a few of them, over two hundred. This caused a commotion in the darkness. "Move quickly, or I''ll eat you!" A Goblin looked greedily at the female Lizardmen passing by. He picked up a long spear and poked one of them. The Lizardman cried out in pain and jumped in fright. This provoked a burst of laughter from the surrounding Goblins. The driven female Lizardmen walked on, holding their children with faces full of fear. The appearance of the women and children caused a stir among the Lizardmen in front of the thatched huts. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. All the Lizardmen looked angrily at the Goblins driving the women and children. Facing the angry male Lizardmen, Li Meng grinned. Then he turned and beckoned to a female Lizardman not far behind him. The Goblin beside him hurriedly used a long spear to drive the female Lizardman over. The female Lizardman came to Li Meng with a face full of fear. The ugly Goblin in front of her made her legs weak, and she collapsed to the ground. Looking down at the trembling female Lizardman in front of him, Li Meng grinned. His eyes turned cold, and he reached out with his right hand, grabbing the female Lizardman by the neck. The female Lizardman, larger than Li Meng, was lifted up by him. The feeling of suffocation made the female Lizardman struggle violently. But her struggles were in vain. Li Meng held the female Lizardman''s neck, facing the group of Lizardmen. "You should know what I want to do!" Li Meng''s gaze was fixed on Bai Ling at the door of the thatched hut. Bai Ling glared angrily, her whole body trembling. "Damn Goblin, go to hell!" Several Lizardmen couldn''t stand seeing their kin being bullied by the Goblins like this. The leading Lizardman let out a roar. Five Lizardmen suddenly charged at Li Meng. "Come back!" A Dao was shocked by his kin''s reckless actions. He hurriedly tried to stop them, but it was too late. Benben moved, his massive body taking a few steps forward. The giant spiked club in his hand swept across. "Boom!" The giant spiked club swept across the five Lizardmen. At the moment of contact, the sound of bones cracking echoed through the night sky. The five Lizardmen flew out like discarded rags. They flew dozens of meters and crashed into the thatched hut. One wall of the hut collapsed from the impact. "Roar!" After finishing this, Benben let out a roar at the Lizardmen. The Lizardmen looked at the Ogre encased in steel with fear and retreated repeatedly. "My patience is limited!" Li Meng increased the force in his hand. The female Lizardman clutched Li Meng''s hand tightly. A large amount of saliva flowed from her mouth. Her neck made a "crack" sound, as if it would be snapped at any moment. Bai Ling gritted her teeth, glaring at Li Meng with hatred. "The White Scale tribe would rather die than be slaves!" Hearing the final answer from the female Lizardman''s mouth, Li Meng grinned. He released his grip, letting go of the female Lizardman. The Lizardman, able to breathe again, knelt on the ground, gasping for air. Li Meng pointed forward, looking at the Lizardmen with killing intent. "Kill them all, leave no one alive!" Originally planning to keep these adult Lizardmen as labor, now it seemed they all had to be killed. The leader''s order made the Goblins behind him show expressions of wild joy. "Kill, kill, kill!" The ecstatic Goblins rushed forward eagerly. The cries and shouts echoed in the sky. The sound of crossbow bolts piercing the air rang out again from the darkness. This made the Lizardmen in front of the thatched huts change their expressions slightly. "Stop them, kill!" A Dao knew that the High Priest had clearly been communicating with the Goblins just now. And the result was obvious, the talks had broken down. As the Lizardmen moved, Benben also moved. Holding the giant spiked club, he charged at the Lizardmen like a heavy tank. Just as the giant spiked club was about to sweep across the army. A mass of white mist rapidly approached from the ground, enveloping Benben''s body. The white mist quickly turned to ice, and Benben''s body was frozen once again. "Ah!" Bai Ling chose to stop Benben, but couldn''t help the Lizardmen. The crossbow bolts came through the air, falling like raindrops among the Lizardmen. The darkness was filled with wails and screams. Sharp crossbow bolts pierced through the Lizardmen''s bodies. A large number of Lizardmen at the forefront of the charge fell. A Dao was strong, a standout among the Lizardmen. But he was still flesh and blood. Charging at the forefront, A Dao received special attention from the Goblin crossbowmen. His body was filled with crossbow bolts, turning him into a porcupine. Even so, he staggered forward in the darkness. His legs gave way, and A Dao fell to his knees. "Goblin, I... I will kill..." He looked into the depths of the darkness, filled with hatred. In his eyes, countless Goblins holding long spears rushed out of the darkness. He wanted to pick up the large machete beside him and continue fighting. But his hands were already immobile, weak and powerless. The Goblins ignored him, running past him with loud cries. Before losing consciousness completely, A Dao saw and heard. He saw the countless figures continuously rushing out of the darkness. He heard the rumbling footsteps. In the darkness, A Dao fell to the ground in despair yet with a sense of relief. The night was deep, and the tribe under the moonlight was in chaos. Shouts of killing, roars, howls, and wails filled the air. The glow of magic also shone in a part of the tribe. "Don''t come any closer, don''t come any closer!" In front of the thatched hut, Bai Ling looked at the approaching Ogre with despair. The Ogre was like a wall blocking her magic. She wanted to help her kin, wanted to use magic to kill the Goblins. Even if the White Scale tribe was doomed to perish tonight, she wanted to take the Goblins down with them. But her magic was blocked by the Ogre''s massive body. She couldn''t break through the Ogre''s defense. "High Priest, save me!" In the darkness, a Lizardman covered in blood crawled to Bai Ling''s feet. Two crossbow bolts were stuck in its back, and blood gushed from its mouth. "Ah!" Having never seen blood before, Bai Ling let out a scream. She turned in fear and ran into the house. The High Priest''s reaction left a trace of confusion in the eyes of the Lizardman lying on the ground. With excessive blood loss, it closed its eyes with one last question. At this moment, in the surrounding darkness, the final slaughter was underway. It seemed like both sides were in a melee, but in reality, the Lizardmen were quickly being defeated. In the face of the crossbows, the Lizardmen had no resistance. The darkness also affected the Lizardmen''s vision. Already no match for the Goblins, the Lizardmen were being slaughtered under various factors, it was only a matter of time. "It seems Lizardmen aren''t such a strong race after all!" In the darkness, Li Meng walked across the battlefield, stepping over corpses. As he walked, Li Meng didn''t find a single Lizardman with any skills. Though Goblins were weak, their potential was clearly higher than that of the Lizardmen. Chapter 36 – Screams in the Night The Lizardmen, although possessing high potential, have individuals like Bai Ling who are rare exceptions as mages. Just by looking at Bai Ling, you can tell she''s an anomaly. As long as Goblins don''t die, evolving into Goblin Warriors is not a problem. Lizardmen, on the other hand, don''t have such evolution. They can only enhance their strength through physical training and combat skills. Goblins, however, can grow stronger by consuming food. The former has a high baseline, while the latter has a high ceiling. When Li Meng arrived at the straw hut, the sounds of battle were gradually fading to the west. The Lizardmen around the hut had been completely cleared out. Goblins were sweeping through the entire tribe. Looking at the ground around the hut, layers of Lizardmen corpses were visible. "Uh-oh?" Benben, standing in front of the straw hut''s door, was troubled. The hut was too small for it to enter. Looking down at the boss who had arrived beside it, Benben pointed at the hut. Li Meng grinned and patted Benben''s leg. "Benben, leave the rest to me, your boss." Glancing at the open door of the straw hut, Li Meng smirked wickedly. For months, he had been resisting the urge to procreate. Tonight, he decided not to resist his body''s primal desires any longer. With that, Li Meng swaggered into the straw hut. He had seen Bai Ling run into the hut earlier. Her mental state had collapsed. Having always held a high position in the tribe, she had never experienced death. How could she know the terror of it? "You... you stay away!" The straw hut wasn''t dark. Moonlight spilled through the skylight, slightly dispelling the darkness. Inside the hut, Li Meng saw Bai Ling curled up in a corner. "Those young Lizardmen died because of you. Do you want the women and children to die because of you too?" Bai Ling''s face froze, staring blankly at the approaching Li Meng. Li Meng stood before Bai Ling, looking down at her. Reaching out, he grabbed Bai Ling''s hand. Then he forcibly pinned Bai Ling beneath him. "Live with this guilt. As long as you live, your people can live too." S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With a sinister grin, Li Meng tore off the beast skin covering Bai Ling''s chest. The twin peaks, resembling those of a human, were exposed to Li Meng''s eyes. Li Meng gazed greedily at Bai Ling''s chest, a hint of surprise flashing in his eyes. He had thought Lizardmen were oviparous, but it seemed he was wrong. Lizardmen, like humans, were viviparous; otherwise, they wouldn''t have these two peaks. Bai Ling didn''t resist, staring blankly at the round moon. She let the ugly Goblin tear off her beast skirt. Before long, a suppressed scream echoed in the hut. What followed were grunts and groans. Under the full moon, the swamp was anything but calm tonight. Two hours later, the noisy White Scale tribe gradually quieted down. In the darkness, the sound of chewing echoed throughout the tribe. After hours of fighting, the Goblins were ravenous. Big and small Goblins climbed over the corpses, gnawing at them. The thick scent of blood gradually enveloped the entire tribe. The chewing was loudest around the largest straw hut. Many Goblins greedily devoured the Lizardmen corpses. Not far away, the Lizardmen women and children watched in terror as the Goblins feasted on their kin. "Ah!" At that moment, a scream suddenly came from the straw hut. This caught the attention of the Goblins feasting on the Lizardmen corpses nearby. With blood-stained mouths, the Goblins looked up at the straw hut. In the Goblins'' eyes, the boss emerged from the doorway. He held a thick white tail, tearing off a large chunk of meat with a bite. "Hmm, not bad!" The flavor of the meat surprised Li Meng. Bai Ling''s tail meat was tastier than any meat he had ever eaten. It was chewy, with a faint milky aroma. [Devour skill activated, acquired skill "Heart Speech"] The system''s notification made Li Meng grin. For Bai Ling to survive, she had to offer her tail to him. Otherwise, Bai Ling had no choice but to die. Lizardmen could regenerate their tails, so losing it wouldn''t affect Bai Ling much. In at most half a year, Bai Ling''s tail would be as good as new. Standing at the doorway, Li Meng continued to savor Bai Ling''s tail. Bai Ling''s other skill, "Ice Element Control," was a valuable asset. If one tail wasn''t enough to acquire it, he would wait for Bai Ling to grow a new tail and continue eating. [Devour skill activated, acquired skill "Ice Element Control"] Before he had even finished half, the system''s notification appeared again. "Not bad luck. Here, a reward for you!" Seeing how quickly he acquired another skill, Li Meng was in a good mood. He casually tossed the tail to a nearby Goblin underling. The nearby Goblin underlings scrambled to grab it. Looking up at the full moon, Li Meng squinted. With the lessons from the simulated life predicting the future, Bai Ling couldn''t stay in the White Scale tribe. If she stayed, she would 100% betray him. Li Meng didn''t believe that after being with him, Bai Ling would fall in love with him. Such things only happened in illogical novels. He was a Goblin, a creature despised and hated by all races. Bai Ling would only see it as a disgrace and wait for a chance to take revenge. "Who cares?" A hint of disdain flashed in Li Meng''s eyes as he reached out to grasp the moon. As a Goblin, Li Meng wouldn''t do anything good in the name of being a Goblin. Since Goblins were despised by all intelligent races, he would use this body to trample on the pride and dignity of those races. "No matter who you are, watch closely. I''ll make sure to torment this world!" Li Meng grinned wickedly, clenching his fists. His demeanor seemed to challenge some existence. After a while, Li Meng lowered his hands. Glancing sideways, Li Meng looked at Benben sitting in front of the straw hut. "Benben!" The sudden voice in his mind startled Benben. Benben''s massive body trembled, shaking its big head. "It''s me, your boss!" Benben looked down at the boss beside it. It extended a huge right hand to point at the boss. "Yes, it''s me!" "Boss, how did you get into my head?" Benben knocked on its helmet. "I''m not in your head; I''m using magic to communicate with you." "Magic? The voice in my head is magic?" "Yes, it''s magic!" "Oh, I see. Benben understands!" Li Meng sat down at the doorway, moonlight illuminating the two figures, one large and one small. "Benben, do you have any family?" "I do. Long, long ago, they and I lived in a cave, but one day they suddenly disappeared." "Suddenly disappeared? Benben, did you look for them?" "Boss, why would I look for them?" Chapter 37 – Gray Scale tribe Li Meng''s face froze for a moment, and he understood what was going on in his heart. It seems that once an Ogre reaches adulthood, the parents separate from their children. Most Magical Beasts would drive their offspring away. But Ogres choose to leave themselves, leaving the nest to their children. "Benben, have you ever encountered other Ogres?" Benben nodded its massive head. Then it tapped its helmet with its hand. The boss''s magic in its head made it feel a bit uncomfortable. "I met them in the mountains, they were fierce, Benben didn''t like them." "Them? Was it an Ogre family?" "Don''t know, Benben fought with them. They were strange, turning to stone when seen by something hot from the sky." Turning to stone when exposed to sunlight? Li Meng''s expression was thoughtful as he looked Benben up and down. It seems Benben is an anomaly among Ogres. Is it because of the "Hardened Stone Skin" skill? Time ticked away, and the night deepened. The chewing sounds in the tribe continued for a long time. It wasn''t until dawn that the tribe finally quieted down. The Goblins, full and satisfied, fell asleep on the spot. As for the female Lizardmen and the young, they were driven back to the huts. The Goblins have a strict hierarchy, and mating rights are held by the higher-ranking Goblins. No matter how strong the desire to mate, they would not breed offspring privately. Ordinary Goblins don''t even have the desire to actively seek mating rights. Because the genetic information imprinted in Goblins suppresses their mating desires. It''s a form of natural selection in biological evolution. The offspring of the higher-ranking ones have greater potential. Only the higher-ranking ones breeding offspring can strengthen the tribe. While ordinary Goblins breeding offspring would only weaken the tribe. As the morning light rose in the eastern sky, the traces of last night''s battle had disappeared. The tribe was filled only with Goblins sleeping soundly. Both the Goblin and Lizardman corpses had vanished. As for where they went, naturally, they ended up in the Goblins'' stomachs. Looking at the Goblins sleeping soundly, each Goblin''s belly was round and full. "What... what do you plan to do with us?" The morning sun was bright, and the tribe was silent. Bai Ling walked weakly out of the hut''s door. The pain of her severed tail made her voice tremble. Bai Ling looked with resentment at the Goblin sitting at the door, lost in thought as it gazed at the blue sky. Li Meng turned to glance at Bai Ling, who was leaning against the door frame. Bai Ling was still Bai Ling, only the tail under her beast skirt was gone. She had lost more than just her tail; there were other things too. After a glance at Li Meng, she withdrew her gaze and continued to look at the blue sky. "I am a smart Goblin. I won''t let you become breeding tools, used until death and then eaten. Every 365 sunsets, tribute ten percent of your population, half male and half female, and rotate every 365 sunsets." A steady flow is the best way to maximize the value of the Lizardmen. Goblins have inherent flaws. To reproduce, they must rely on other races. So, the future tribe must have its own vassal race. "What difference does it make?" Despair flashed in Bai Ling''s eyes. How could she not know the difference? The former is a moment of pain, the latter a lifetime of suffering. "The difference is huge. At least you can live, reproduce, and grow stronger, providing us with more females and labor!" "You... you demon!" Bai Ling''s face showed sorrow, feeling despair for the tribe''s future. Li Meng turned to look at Bai Ling at the door, grinning fiercely. "Goblins are far scarier than demons!" With that, Li Meng stood up. "Once I wipe out the Gray Scale tribe and the Black Scale tribe, all the Lizardmen in the swamp will be under your rule. If you don''t want your people to suffer, work well for me, or else you''ll only be fit to become food." Saying this, Li Meng patted the armor of Benben, who was sleeping soundly. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Benben stirred and stood up. "Roar!" Benben let out a great roar. The massive roar echoed from the helmet, sweeping across the land. The Goblins in the tribe, who were sleeping soundly, were startled awake. "Take me with you. I can help you subdue the Gray Scale tribe and the Black Scale tribe at a lower cost!" Li Meng turned to Bai Ling, grinning. "Then keep up, I''m looking forward to it!" How could Li Meng not see through Bai Ling''s little schemes? She merely wanted to preserve the Lizardmen''s living strength for the future. At noon, under the blazing sun, Li Meng led the Goblin army away from the White Scale tribe. With Bai Ling as the guide, the Goblin army advanced straight towards the Gray Scale tribe. Two days later, in the swamp, the Gray Scale tribe. In a shallow water area stood a dense cluster of wooden houses on stilts. The endless water surrounding the tribe provided an extremely open view. Due to the geographical environment, the Gray Scale tribe had not built wooden walls to protect the tribe. As the afternoon approached, in the largest wooden house of the tribe. "Gray Scale Chief, the Goblin army is attacking, the White Scale tribe''s stronghold has already been breached!" This sudden news left the elders in the wooden house with astonished expressions. The White Scale tribe''s population was close to a thousand, and its strength was not weak among the three tribes. Moreover, with Bai Ling the High Priest holding the fort, how could it be breached by mere Goblins? The elders kneeling in the wooden house looked at each other in disbelief. The Gray Scale chief sat expressionless, looking at the Lizardman who came to warn them. "Nonsense, the White Scale tribe has Bai Ling the High Priest. How could mere Goblins shake them?" Gray Scale found it hard to believe that the White Scale tribe could be breached by Goblins. He had witnessed the powerful magic possessed by Bai Ling the High Priest. How could mere Goblins be a match for Bai Ling the High Priest? The High Priest could easily wipe out hundreds of Goblins with a single spell. Seeing the Gray Scale chief''s disbelief, the Lizardman from the White Scale tribe became anxious. It quickly knelt on the ground. "Gray Scale Chief, every word I say is true. When I left the tribe, the outer wooden walls had already been breached. The High Priest sent me to the Gray Scale tribe and the Black Scale tribe to issue a warning!" Could it be true? The White Scale tribe, with Bai Ling the High Priest, was breached by Goblins? Looking at the Lizardman kneeling on the ground, Gray Scale''s expression changed. The other elders were also filled with doubt and uncertainty. If the White Scale tribe was indeed breached by Goblins. Then how powerful must the invading Goblin army in the swamp be? "Chief, Chief, something bad has happened!" At this moment, a Lizardman rushed in. "It''s the Goblins, the Goblin army is attacking!" The Lizardman who ran into the wooden house reported loudly, panic-stricken. "What?" "How is that possible, so soon?" The people from the White Scale tribe had just arrived, and the Goblin army appeared? Chapter 38 – Surrender! At this moment, everyone in the wooden house realized the gravity of the situation. The Goblin army''s attack meant that the White Scale tribe was finished. Gray Scale stood up and strode outside. "Inform all the tribe members to follow me and face the enemy!" Meanwhile, in the vast waters to the east of the tribe. Under the blazing sun, a dense mass of green-skinned figures waded through the water. Their numbers were so great that they covered a large area of the water. Among the many smaller green figures was an even larger figure. It moved through the water like a mountain. Wherever it passed, water splashed everywhere. On its shoulders sat two figures, one on the left and one on the right. One was Li Meng, and the other was Bai Ling. Sitting on Benben''s shoulder, Li Meng gazed into the distance. In that direction, wooden houses stood on the water''s surface. The scene of water and sky blending together was quite spectacular. "This Gray Scale tribe sure knows how to pick a location!" The surrounding waters were clear, and the depth was no more than a meter. Anything approaching could be spotted from afar. As an amphibious intelligent species, this environment was more conducive to Lizardman combat. At this moment, there was movement within the tribe. A swarm of Lizardmen rushed out of the tribe. With a fierce dive, they plunged into the deeper waters like dumplings. Ripples spread across the water''s surface, heading towards the Goblin army. "Stop!" Li Meng shouted from Benben''s shoulder. The wading Goblin army came to a halt. The rippling water made it difficult for the Goblins to stand steady. "How did I defeat the Gray Scale tribe?" Li Meng thought to himself as he looked at the Goblin underlings struggling to stand in the water. In this environment, the crossbow was of little use. The Lizardmen''s agility in water far surpassed that of the Goblins. Fighting the Lizardmen in water, his Goblin army couldn''t possibly win. Even if they could win, their losses would be significant. Conquering the last Black Scale tribe would be impossible. With a leap, Li Meng jumped off Benben''s shoulder. Just as he was about to fall into the water, white mist surged beneath his feet, and the water surface quickly froze. Li Meng ran forward on the water''s surface. Wherever he passed, the water beneath his feet froze. This scene left Bai Ling, sitting on Benben''s shoulder, in disbelief. "How is this possible!" She exclaimed in shock. A Goblin could use ice magic like her? The Goblins looked at their leader running on the water with astonishment. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The leader could use magic? Li Meng reached the front of the group, extended his right hand, palm outward. "Freeze!" Billowing white mist surged forward, spreading to the sides. Wherever the white mist passed, the water surface quickly froze. In no time, a massive ice sheet appeared in front of the Goblin army. The white mist gradually dissipated after spreading several hundred meters. "Magic is indeed useful!" Li Meng was very satisfied as he looked at the vast ice sheet before him. Now Li Meng understood why he could defeat the Gray Scale tribe. In the simulated life''s prediction, he also gained the skill of ice element control from Bai Ling. However, the future predicted by the simulated life did not explicitly state this. "Onto the ice, prepare for battle!" Li Meng climbed onto the ice and shouted. The appearance of the ice sheet excited the Goblins. All the Goblins looked at their leader on the ice with reverence. "Gobu Meng, Gobu Meng!" Someone shouted, and all the Goblins climbed onto the ice, chanting "Gobu Meng." The appearance of the ice also startled the approaching Lizardmen. The Lizardmen, originally charging underwater, stopped. The Lizardmen, rising from the water, looked at the distant ice sheet with suspicion. "This is ice magic. Why would Bai Ling, the High Priest, help the Goblins?" "It''s the High Priest Bai Ling. I saw her, she''s there!" "What is that huge thing?" Benben''s massive figure was quite conspicuous. Though distant, many Lizardmen saw the High Priest Bai Ling sitting on the giant''s shoulder. The white scale armor of the High Priest Bai Ling was too eye-catching. It was recognizable at a glance. "An Ogre? How could an Ogre be with the Goblins?" "Damn it, the High Priest Bai Ling has been coerced!" Many Lizardmen realized what had happened and began to discuss. They understood what was going on. The Goblins must have coerced the High Priest Bai Ling. That''s why the High Priest Bai Ling had to help the Goblins. "Damn Goblins!" Gray Scale, like the rest of the tribe, watched the Goblins climbing onto the ice from a distance. The High Priest Bai Ling being held captive made him angrily slap the water. "Chief, what should we do now?" A group of elders approached Gray Scale. "Charge forward and rescue the High Priest Bai Ling!" A Lizardman elder clenched his fists, his gaze fixed on the white figure on the giant''s shoulder. The High Priest Bai Ling was the dream lover of all male Lizardmen. Almost all the elders had pursued the High Priest Bai Ling in their youth. Though they failed, the High Priest Bai Ling belonged to all Lizardmen, not just one. "No, if I''m not mistaken, the giant under the High Priest Bai Ling is an Ogre!" Gray Scale''s words left the elders stunned. "An Ogre? How... how is that possible!" "No wonder the High Priest Bai Ling was captured. If it''s an Ogre, it makes sense." Ogres had strong anti-magic abilities. Magic had little effect on Ogres. The only weakness of an Ogre was its eyes, vulnerable to human arrows. By now, all the Goblins had climbed onto the ice. "Bai Ling, it''s your turn!" Li Meng glanced at Bai Ling beside him. Bai Ling walked forward expressionlessly. Without a tail, Bai Ling''s back looked more human. Her swaying waist and hips were alluringly seductive. "Strange, how can a Lizardman be so sexy?" Bai Ling''s graceful figure made Li Meng wonder if he had some perverse fetish. "It''s the High Priest Bai Ling, she''s coming over!" Bai Ling quickly reached the edge of the ice. Without hesitation, she stepped into the water. As soon as her foot touched the water, it froze. Bai Ling walked on the water''s surface, step by step, towards the Lizardmen. Seeing this, Gray Scale dove into the water and swam towards the High Priest Bai Ling. Soon, the two stopped about a hundred meters from the ice. "High Priest Bai Ling, your tail?" Gray Scale, rising from the water, looked furious. The High Priest Bai Ling''s tail was gone? Though Lizardmen could regenerate their tails, the pain of losing a tail was unbearable even for male Lizardmen. Bai Ling shook her head, looking calmly at the Gray Scale chief in the water. "Chief Gray Scale, surrender!" About a hundred meters from the ice, the two conversed about something unknown. In the water, Gray Scale shook his head and slapped the water, occasionally casting a vengeful glance at the Goblins on the ice. Chapter 39 – Steel Skin "The future should have changed, right?" Watching the two people conversing not far away, Li Meng muttered to himself. "System, start the simulated life!" With nothing else to do, he decided to use this month''s simulated life attempt. [Simulated Life Begins] [You lead the Goblin army to advance on the Gray Scale tribe] [Persuaded by Bai Ling, the Gray Scale tribe chooses to surrender to you and is willing to act as an envoy to convince the Black Scale tribe to submit to you] [The Black Scale tribe submits to you, and you successfully conquer the swamp] [You lead the Goblin army back to the tribe with the spoils of war] [Your tribe thrives, and the hunting area expands explosively] [Bai Ling gives birth, and you have offspring with your bloodline] [One day, a Pigmen tribe appears in the eastern forest, and you choose to ignore them] [One day, a person in a black robe, whose face is indistinguishable, appears in the tribe and finds you] [You obtain a sacrificial disk to summon the "Barbarian God" from the black-robed person] [Please make the following choice] [1. To gain powerful strength, you choose to summon the "Barbarian God"] [2. You decide to seal the Barbarian God sacrificial disk, maybe it will be useful later] [3. As soon as the black-robed person leaves, you smash the Barbarian God sacrificial disk] "Barbarian God?" A trace of doubt flashed in Li Meng''s eyes, and he muttered to himself. What is this thing? Could it be some kind of summoning magic? "Choose three!" Something summoned that is related to a god must be ominous. Li Meng wouldn''t go for something that obviously has issues. Compared to the second option, Li Meng preferred the third one. [You destroyed the Barbarian God sacrificial disk] [A large number of Pigmen are discovered in the eastern forest, and you choose to retreat] [Goblins are spotted on the southern shore] [A Lizardman army from the west arrives at the swamp] [The Lizardman tribe in the swamp initiates a rebellion on the day of rotation, and Bai Ling betrays you] [The Lizardman army leaves the swamp and advances on your tribe] [You lead the Goblin army to confront the Lizardman army, encountering them in the eastern forest] [You achieve victory, with less than one-tenth of the Lizardmen surviving] [You lead the Goblin cavalry to catch up with Bai Ling and capture her] [You lead the Goblin army to advance on Black Mountain Swamp] [The Black Mountain tribe summons the Barbarian God "Aqua"] [Black Mountain Swamp is polluted by the Barbarian God, becoming the Great Wasteland, and all life is refined into wasteland slaves] [You choose to retreat and lead the Goblin army back to the tribe] [Three-year limit reached] [As a Transmigrator and a Goblin, you cautiously and gradually strengthen your tribe, and your efforts have paid off, your life is just beginning] [Simulated life ends, score: 100] [Please choose the following reward] [1. Consume ten score levels +1] [2. Consume one score attribute +1] [3. Consume ten score charm +1] [4. Consume ten score "Steel Muscles and Iron Bones" skill level +1] [5. Consume ten score "Wind Blade" skill level +1] "Great Wasteland, wasteland slaves?" For some reason, the future predicted by the simulated life gave Li Meng a chill down his spine. The appearance of the black robe, the sacrificial disk that can summon the Barbarian God, the Great Wasteland, wasteland slaves... Everything happened too suddenly. It was as if a bomb suddenly dropped from the sky on an otherwise peaceful day. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That thunderous explosion caused everything to change drastically. Also, Li Meng didn''t expect the simulated life could only predict the future within three years. "Choose four!" [Consume 60 score, "Steel Muscles and Iron Bones" skill level +6] ["Steel Muscles and Iron Bones" skill has reached max level, advancing to "Steel Skin"] [Consume 40 score, "Steel Skin" skill level +2] [Your attributes have increased] "Hmph!" Li Meng suddenly let out a muffled groan, his face showing pain. His hands tightly gripped his thighs, veins bulging on the back of his hands. His whole body crackled with sound. The intense pain made Li Meng feel as if the bones in his body were being crushed. The severe pain lasted for several minutes before gradually subsiding. When the pain disappeared, Li Meng was drenched in sweat. "Boss... are you okay?" Gobu Qiang, standing behind Li Meng, took a fearful step back. For some reason, Gobu Qiang felt that the boss in front of him had changed. Just standing behind the boss, he felt a suffocating pressure. His legs were trembling, and he felt like kneeling at the boss''s feet. "I''m fine!" Taking a deep breath, Li Meng focused his thoughts. [Name: Gobu Meng] [Race: Goblin] [Level: 15] [Strength: 775] [Defense: 759] [Agility: 291] [Magic: 86] [Charm: 0] [Luck: 11] [Devour: Devouring the flesh of Magical Beasts has a chance to acquire their skills] [Steel Skin: LV2 (Strength +600, Defense +600, Agility +200)] [Wind Blade: LV1] [Body Regeneration: LV1] [Heart Speech: LV1] [Ice Element Control: LV1] My god, what happened? The terrifying attributes left Li Meng dumbfounded. He never expected the attribute bonuses after skill advancement to be so ridiculously high. His current attributes have completely surpassed Benben. Although he looks small, his body contains astonishing power. "This feeling is amazing!" Li Meng excitedly clenched his right fist. From this moment on, Gobu Ba was no longer a threat to him. He could crush Gobu Ba with just one finger. "Boss, she''s back!" At this moment, Bai Ling finished her negotiations with the Lizardmen. She turned and walked over. Looking at Bai Ling approaching, Li Meng''s face was filled with greed. There''s still time, there should be time. With his current powerful physical attributes, mating with Bai Ling could produce offspring with even greater potential. Facing Li Meng''s greedy and lecherous gaze, Bai Ling frowned slightly. Returning to Li Meng, a trace of disgust flashed in Bai Ling''s eyes. She slightly lowered her head and reported the negotiation details with the Gray Scale tribe leader to Li Meng. "The Gray Scale tribe is willing to submit to you, willing to tribute two-tenths of their population, and willing to act as envoys to convince the Black Scale tribe to submit to you, but the Gray Scale tribe has two demands." Two demands? Li Meng glanced at the Lizardman standing in the water not far away. Facing Li Meng''s gaze, the Gray Scale tribe leader lowered his head in humiliation. This was a gesture of submission. "Speak, what are the demands?" Seeing this, Li Meng turned back to Bai Ling in front of him. "First, the Goblins must ensure the safety of the tributed population and not treat the Lizardmen as food." "Second, there must be no Goblins in the tribe!" "Alright, I agree!" Li Meng agreed to the two demands of the Gray Scale tribe without hesitation. Chapter 40 – Endure hardship and seek revenge "Bai Ling, tell them to send the tribute population to the White Scale tribe in three days." Bai Ling nodded and turned to walk towards the Gray Scale tribe leader. The two exchanged a few more words. Soon after, the Lizardman turned and dove into the water, swimming away into the distance. "Gobu Qiang, retreat!" Taking two steps forward, Li Meng grabbed Bai Ling''s hand as she returned to his side. He pulled her onto Benben''s hand. Benben stood up and lifted the leader onto his shoulder. Sitting on Benben''s shoulder, Li Meng forcibly pulled Bai Ling into his embrace. His hands tightly grasped Bai Ling''s waist and hips. "What... are you trying to do?" Bai Ling looked panicked, struggling. But to her despair, she couldn''t move. The hands on her waist and hips held her body firmly in place. "No, please, not here!" The strange sensation beneath her beast skirt made Bai Ling realize what the Goblin in front of her intended to do. Bai Ling''s face showed a pleading expression. Her kind was watching not far away. As the High Priest, how could she endure such humiliation? "Withdraw, return to the White Scale tribe immediately!" Under Gobu Qiang''s command, the Goblins on the ice began to turn and retreat. Watching the leader bullying the female Lizardman on Benben''s shoulder, the Goblins looked on with greed. Some Goblins even drooled. "Ah!" A sharp scream echoed as Bai Ling, sitting astride Li Meng''s lap, was filled with resentment. Li Meng buried his ugly head into Bai Ling''s soft bosom. "How could this be, damn it, hateful!" The Lizardmen not far away witnessed everything. Gray Scale let out a mournful cry, filled with rage. His face twisted with hatred, reaching its peak. The surrounding elders clenched their fists, their bodies trembling. Their High Priest had become a breeding tool for the Goblins. "Damn it, damn it!" Many Lizardmen lowered their heads, not daring to look directly. Some Lizardmen slapped the water in frustration, venting their anger. "Leader, let''s fight them!" "Yes, fight them!" The Lizardmen, filled with righteous indignation, looked towards the Gray Scale tribe leader. Faced with the angry and expectant eyes of the young tribe members, Gray Scale hesitated. Finally, his face darkened, and he expressionlessly waded towards the direction of the tribe. "Everyone, return!" "Leader!" Some Lizardmen wanted to say more, but were silenced by Gray Scale''s glare. The leader''s authority made the Lizardmen reluctantly follow in silence. The elders also hesitated to speak. Although they didn''t know what the leader and Bai Ling the High Priest had discussed. The Goblins'' retreat gave them a sense of relief. Soon after, in the Gray Scale tribe leader''s wooden house. "What? I don''t agree, I absolutely don''t agree, leader, you''re sending our people to the Goblins as breeding tools." The elders looked at the leader in disbelief. They couldn''t believe the leader would agree to submit to the Goblins. Elder Hui Gu roared at Gray Scale. Gray Scale faced the elders'' angry eyes with an expressionless face. "Do you think the Gray Scale tribe is stronger than the White Scale tribe?" Gray Scale''s question left the elders speechless. Among the three major tribes in the swamp, the White Scale tribe was the strongest. Not only did they have a large population, but they also had Bai Ling the High Priest. "The White Scale tribe was overrun by the Goblins, what do we have to fight them with?" Faced with the leader''s gaze, the elders lowered their heads. Elder Hui Gu wanted to say something, but couldn''t bring himself to speak. "Bai Ling the High Priest personally told me, in last night''s battle, the young and strong of the White Scale tribe were all killed by the Goblins, leaving only women and children. If we want revenge, we must temporarily avoid the edge, pretend to submit to the Goblins, and buy time to seek help from the Black Scale tribe. A forced battle will only lead to the same fate as the White Scale tribe. We will have our revenge, but not now. We must preserve our living strength to prepare for future revenge." Revenge! Gray Scale''s words made the elders clench their fists. Their eyes were filled with hatred for the Goblins. For revenge, they could only humiliate themselves by submitting to the Goblins. "Leader, the tribespeople might find it hard to accept!" Hui Yuan looked worried, knowing how much of a stir this news would cause. Gray Scale looked apologetically at his wife sitting beside him. "I will lead by example and become the first batch of tribute!" These words caused the elders'' expressions to change. Elder Hui Gu shook his head with a bitter smile. "That''s all we can do. If we don''t become tributes, we can''t explain it to the tribespeople." The elders exchanged glances and nodded in agreement. "Leader, let us bear this sin together." Faced with the elders'' determined gazes, Gray Scale felt comforted. If only he became a tribute, the elders would become the target of the tribespeople''s resentment. But if both the elders and the leader became tributes, the tribespeople would surely understand their intentions. Soon after, Gray Scale led the elders straight towards the direction of the Black Scale tribe. ------ Three days later, at the White Scale tribe. It was noon, and the sun shone brightly over the swamp. Compared to the morning''s hustle and bustle, the White Scale tribe was much quieter. Looking into the tribe, many Goblins could be seen playing and frolicking on the wooden walls. Behind the wooden walls, the tribe was relatively calm. Early in the morning, nearly half of the Hunting Party had gone out to hunt. Goblins didn''t have the habit of storing food; they ate wherever they went. Goblins didn''t consume much either; once full, they wouldn''t be hungry for three days. In front of the largest thatched hut in the tribe. Gobu Qiang looked obsequiously at Benben, who was sitting in front of the door. "Um... I want to see the boss!" Hearing the noises from inside the hut, a hint of envy flashed in Gobu Qiang''s eyes. Benben looked down at Gobu Qiang, just staring. Sensing Benben''s gaze, Gobu Qiang gave a sheepish smile. He stepped back two steps and sat obediently on the ground to wait. Meanwhile, in the corner of the room, two figures, one green and one white, were intertwined. Bai Ling was pinned beneath Li Meng, unable to move. Her hands tightly gripped the wooden planks, her eyes filled with only humiliation and hatred. At that moment, Li Meng''s body suddenly trembled. Then he collapsed weakly onto Bai Ling. After a while, Li Meng got up from Bai Ling and sat beside her. Li Meng looked down at her belly. Reaching out with his right hand, Li Meng gently caressed Bai Ling''s slightly bulging belly. "Looks like you''re pregnant!" Li Meng''s voice wasn''t loud, but Bai Ling heard it. Although Bai Ling couldn''t understand the Goblin language. Through the "Heart Speech" skill, she knew what the sentence meant. Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Her body trembled, and a flash of fear appeared in her eyes. "Giving birth to a Goblin is relatively easy, it won''t hurt." The size of a Goblin baby is closely related to the size of the mother. If the mother is a Groundhog, the Goblin born will be very small. This makes it easier for the mother to give birth, preventing the Goblin from dying in the womb. Chapter 41 – The tribute has arrived The goblins'' potential is closely tied to their paternal bloodline. Meanwhile, their limitations are tightly connected to the maternal body. Goblins born from groundhog mothers have the lowest potential. If the mother is a dragon, the goblin born would not only have extraordinary attributes from birth. Once it reaches adulthood, it might even evolve into a Goblin King. Additionally, it would carry dragon lineage traits, gaining some powerful skills. Of course, dragon-blooded goblins probably don''t exist in this world. After all, goblins are at the very bottom of the food chain here. Although they can hunt some powerful magical beasts through teamwork, there are also many magical beasts in the forest that prey on goblins. Dragons, on the other hand, are at the top of the pyramid. The two have no intersection, and even if they did, goblins would be the ants. Facing Li Meng''s comfort, Bai Ling turned her head expressionlessly. With a grin, Li Meng got up and walked out, unconcerned. Li Meng didn''t care what Bai Ling thought. In the coming year, Bai Ling had to bear offspring for him. "Boss, boss!" Outside, the door suddenly opened, waking Gobu Qiang from his wait. Gobu Qiang quickly got up and greeted with a fawning smile. Li Meng, standing at the door, stretched lazily. Then he looked up at the clear, cloudless sky. "What is it now?" Gobu Qiang looked greedily inside the room. "Boss, give me a female!" Li Meng''s face turned slightly cold, and he looked at Gobu Qiang expressionlessly. "Gobu Qiang, you''re the first goblin to actively ask me for mating rights." Facing the boss''s soul-piercing gaze, Gobu Qiang turned pale. He was so frightened that he fell to his knees, kowtowing repeatedly. "Boss, I was wrong, I was wrong, I won''t dare again!" Seeing Gobu Qiang kneeling and begging for mercy, Li Meng waved impatiently. "Don''t let it happen again, scram!" Gobu Qiang quickly turned and scrambled away. "Hmph, serves him right!" This scene was witnessed by nearby goblins. Some goblins looked on with schadenfreude. "That old man keeps hanging around the boss, he should have stepped down long ago!" "Gobu De, you should challenge Gobu Qiang." "Get lost, I left his hunting party long ago, if there''s a challenge, it''s to the little boss." Hearing the mocking voices of his kin, Gobu Qiang glared angrily. He clenched his fists, a hint of murderous intent flashing in his eyes. "Just wait, once I evolve into a goblin warrior, I''ll deal with you all!" Just then, a goblin hurried over from the front. Gobu Qiang grabbed it. "What happened?" "A group of lizardmen is approaching the tribe from the northwest." A group of lizardmen is approaching? Gobu Qiang''s eyes lit up, and he turned to run towards the boss. "Leave this to me!" "Boss, boss!" Having just run off, Gobu Qiang came scurrying back. He slid to a stop, kneeling steadily before Li Meng. "Boss, the tribute has arrived!" Hearing this, Li Meng''s eyes lit up. He was about to go see, but thought better of it. "Let them in, bring a few leaders to see me!" Gobu Qiang nodded vigorously. It was great that the boss entrusted him with this task. It showed that the boss still trusted him. His status in the boss''s eyes wasn''t something those foolish goblins could shake. Gobu Qiang quickly got up, full of pride, and ran off into the distance. Meanwhile, in the swamp northwest of the tribe. A group of lizardmen was approaching the tribe along a shallow waterway. Their figures were densely packed. There were at least four to five hundred of them. The lizardmen wading through the water wore expressions of fear. Even those at the front looked grim. The appearance of the fortress ahead made everyone''s hearts tighten. Reaching here meant there was no turning back for them. "Gray Scale tribe leader, I hope your decision with the White Scale tribe is correct." In the crowd, Gray Scale supported his wife as they waded through the water. Regarding the words of the Black Scale tribe leader beside him, Gray Scale gazed towards the distant White Scale tribe. "I''ve sent people to the Black Mountain Swamp to seek help from the Black Mountain tribe. You know how precious the High Priest''s bloodline is, the Black Mountain tribe won''t refuse. Once reinforcements arrive, it will be our day of revenge!" Black Scale turned to look at his slightly anxious wife. He sighed, saying nothing more. The more comforting words he spoke, the more fragile his wife would become. He had no choice, nor did his people. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Either survive or become food for the goblins. Half an hour later, the lizardman tribute team landed from outside the wooden wall to the northwest. Then they entered the tribe through the north gate. Goblins looked greedily at the lizardmen entering through the north gate. The lizardmen being watched by the goblins either glared angrily or trembled in fear. The elders of the Gray Scale and Black Scale tribes looked tense. Entering the tribe empty-handed, if the goblins attacked, they would all die. Fortunately, the goblins around them only stared at them with greedy eyes. "Gray Scale tribe leader, those weapons in the goblins'' hands seem to be human bows and arrows!" Since entering the White Scale tribe, Black Scale had been observing the goblins in the tribe. The weapons in the goblins'' hands caught Black Scale''s attention. Gray Scale also noticed that the goblins'' weapons seemed to be iron. "They look a bit like it, but bows and arrows aren''t like that!" "Where did these goblins get iron weapons?" Only on this point was Gray Scale puzzled. "We''ll find out!" Slightly raising his head, Black Scale looked at a goblin blocking their path. "Follow me!" The goblin blocking the way was Gobu Qiang. Gobu Qiang gestured to the lizardmen in front of him. Though the languages were different, his gestures conveyed his meaning to the lizardmen. With that, Gobu Qiang turned and walked deeper into the tribe. The group of lizardmen followed Gobu Qiang. Soon, Gobu Qiang led the lizardmen to the largest thatched hut. Li Meng still sat at the entrance, with Benben snoring away. Bai Ling stood at the entrance, quietly watching the approaching lizardmen. "It''s the High Priest Bai Ling!" The sight of Bai Ling at the entrance caused a small commotion among the lizardmen. All the lizardmen looked at the High Priest Bai Ling with complex expressions. They hadn''t expected the High Priest Bai Ling to also become a prisoner of the goblins. The lizardmen stopped about twenty meters from the thatched hut. Gobu Qiang scurried over to Li Meng. "Boss, I''ve brought the tribute!" Li Meng glanced over the lizardmen. There were quite a few, at least several hundred lizardmen. Li Meng pointed to the two leading lizardmen. They had the highest levels, reaching level 47. This indicated that these two lizardmen held significant positions in their tribe. Chapter 42 – Returned to the tribe Seeing the Big Goblin sitting at the entrance pointing at himself, Gray Scale and Black Scale exchanged glances and looked towards Bai Ling, the High Priestess. Facing their gazes, Bai Ling, standing at the entrance, nodded slightly. Seeing this, the two of them strode towards the thatched hut. "Bai Ling, who are those two Lizardmen?" Gobu Ge''s question made Bai Ling frown slightly. She lowered her head slightly and answered Li Meng truthfully. "They are the tribe leaders of the Gray Scale tribe and the Black Scale tribe!" Upon hearing this, a hint of surprise flashed in Li Meng''s eyes. "A tribe leader acting as a tribute, that''s quite bold. The leaders of those Lizardmen must not be simple either." "Yes, they are the elders and the wives of the elders from both tribes." With a grin, Li Meng understood what was happening. If those in power do not lead by example, how can they convince their people? Submitting to the Goblins is a great humiliation for any intelligent race. Once the fire of anger is ignited, both tribes would fight to the death. The upper echelons of the two tribes sacrificed themselves to preserve the tribe. Gray Scale and Black Scale stopped less than five meters away from Li Meng. With heads lowered, they knelt on the ground in humiliation. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Li Meng was quite satisfied with their submissive posture. Although these Lizardmen were only pretending to surrender to buy time, Li Meng didn''t care about their little tricks. After all, time was on his side. "Bai Ling, tell them that from now on, the male Lizardmen will be under their control, and the female Lizardmen under yours. We leave for the tribe tomorrow!" Bai Ling spoke a few words in Lizardman language to the two kneeling outside. The two looked up at Bai Ling at the entrance and nodded. With the Heart Speech skill, Li Meng knew what the three were discussing. He was just pretending not to understand. Shortly after, the two got up and left. The Lizardmen gathered in front of the thatched hut were also taken to other places to settle. Time passed bit by bit, and the sun gradually set in the west. Before nightfall, the hunting parties that went out returned to the tribe one after another. They also brought back a large number of swamp crabs and swamp crocodile corpses. That night, the White Scale tribe was bustling. Moonlight spilled from the sky, slightly dispelling the darkness. A certain thatched hut was crowded with Lizardmen. More than a dozen were gathered together, whispering. "Those Goblins seem different from the ones we encountered before." "Indeed, they are too rational." "The Goblins we knew before were more like beasts, but today those Goblins are truly intelligent beings." "Is it because of that Goblin?" What they saw and heard during the day surprised everyone greatly. They were prepared to be humiliated. Although the Goblins greedily eyed the females, they restrained their desires. Are these the Goblins they knew? Moreover, the atmosphere of that Goblin group was extraordinary. "For now, we can only wait and see. Let''s disperse and not alarm the Goblins." Gray Scale didn''t let the topic continue. Then, the group gathered in the darkness dispersed and lay down to sleep. Time passed bit by bit, and the night deepened. Early the next morning, just as dawn broke, the White Scale tribe became lively. Goblins rudely pushed open the doors of the thatched huts, waking the sleeping Lizardmen. They drove the Lizardmen out of the huts. A massive procession marched out from the west gate, heading west. By the afternoon of the second day, the procession left the swamp and entered the forest. The massive procession hunted as they moved upstream. On the afternoon of the fifth day, the procession returned to the tribe. "Is this the Goblins'' lair?" Looking at the scattered wooden houses in the forest, Gray Scale thought to himself. Black Scale beside him was also full of surprise. The Goblin army that broke through the White Scale tribe was not small. There were at least over a thousand Goblins. How could such a small place accommodate so many Goblins? Could it be that these thousand Goblins were all the Goblins'' strength? Shortly after, the massive procession gathered in front of the largest wooden house. A dense crowd spread across the forest. Li Meng stood at the entrance of the wooden house like a "king." Outside were a group of Big Goblins. After devouring a large number of Lizardman corpses, more than twenty Goblins successfully evolved into Big Goblins. Several Big Goblins even showed signs of evolving into Goblin Warriors. Even among the Big Goblins, they were massive. "Boss, boss!" At this moment, Gobu Ge led a group of Goblins running out of the forest. Breathless, he joined the ranks of the Big Goblins in front of the wooden house. Li Meng turned to look at Bai Ling beside him. "Separate them, females on the right, males on the left!" Bai Ling silently walked towards the Lizardman group. In front of the Lizardman group, Bai Ling loudly said something to the Lizardmen. The Lizardmen looked at each other, fear on their faces. Some female Lizardmen clung tightly to the male Lizardmen for comfort. Seeing the Lizardmen hesitating to separate, a hint of impatience flashed in Li Meng''s eyes as he stood at the wooden house entrance. He didn''t have time to waste with the Lizardmen here. Li Meng nodded to the Goblins surrounding the Lizardmen. The Goblins, always attentive to their leader, grinned. They charged at the Lizardmen with their spears. "Male on the left, female on the right, separate, separate!" The Goblins shouted, poking the Lizardmen with spearheads. Although the Lizardmen didn''t understand what the Goblins were saying, they knew it was related to what Bai Ling had said. Under the Goblins'' forceful expulsion, the Lizardmen finally split into two groups. "Gobu Ge, the male Lizardmen are yours. Have them help you with some hard labor, and remember, they are not food." Gobu Ge''s eyes lit up, and he nodded quickly. "Uh... boss..." Gobu Ge chuckled, hesitating to speak. He turned to look at the female Lizardmen, a greedy look on his face. What Gobu Ge wanted wasn''t the male Lizardmen. "Come see me later!" Hearing this, Gobu Ge was overjoyed and quickly ran towards the male Lizardmen. "You, come with me!" And so, Gobu Ge led the male Lizardmen into the depths of the forest. The departing male Lizardmen looked back with every step. They didn''t know what awaited them. Only when the male Lizardmen disappeared into the forest did Li Meng begin to allocate the female Lizardmen. "These are the mates of the elders from the three tribes. They rightfully belong to you!" Bai Ling returned to Li Meng with more than ten female Lizardmen. Looking at the female Lizardmen behind Bai Ling, Li Meng gave a lecherous smile. In a few months, he would have his own bloodline descendants. By then, he could truly control the tribe. "Take them inside!" Bai Ling turned and spoke to the tribeswomen behind her. A total of thirteen female Lizardmen followed Bai Ling into the house. Chapter 43 – I challenge you! Although Li Meng couldn''t tell whether the Lizardmen were attractive or not, the elders'' companions were all quite voluptuous. They differed slightly from other ordinary female Lizardmen, at least in terms of their fuller and more graceful curves. Their levels were also significantly higher. Ordinary female Lizardmen were around level 20, while the elders'' companions were all above level 30. "Bai Ling, you should call me Master!" As he walked past Li Meng, he coldly said this. Bai Ling trembled and lowered her head slightly. "Master!" This call of "Master" made Li Meng grin, and he reached out to give Bai Ling''s plump rear a slap. With a face full of embarrassment and anger, Bai Ling led her people into the house. Bai Ling did not enter the house but stood behind Li Meng. "Gobu Qiang, you performed bravely this time. I''ll reward you with ten female Lizardmen. Remember, they are not food. Before the rotation period ends, you must return them to me intact. If any are missing, you owe me an explanation, and I''ll punish you based on that explanation." Gobu Qiang nodded vigorously, dropping to his knees with a fawning expression. "Boss, I won''t eat them, I swear!" Li Meng waved his hand, his gaze sweeping over the female Lizardmen. "Go pick ten female Lizardmen." Gobu Qiang quickly got up and happily ran towards the female Lizardmen. "You, you, you..." In no time, Gobu Qiang had selected ten female Lizardmen and cheerfully led them to his wooden house. The other Big Goblins looked on enviously as Gobu Qiang left with the ten female Lizardmen. "Gobu Ta, Gobu Ke, Gobu Qi, Gobu Liang, you all performed well in this battle. Each of you will receive five female Lizardmen." The four Big Goblins ran towards the female Lizardmen at the call. Looking at the group of female Lizardmen, the Big Goblins showed greedy expressions, while the female Lizardmen trembled in fear. "Gobu De, Gobu Bu, Gobu Ge, each of you pick three females." Two of the three Big Goblins ran greedily towards the female Lizardmen. Only Gobu Ge did not move. "I''m not satisfied, Gobu Meng, I challenge you!" Gobu Ge looked greedily at Bai Ling behind Li Meng. He fearlessly stared directly at Li Meng, provocatively pointing at him with his right hand. Gobu Ge''s challenge to the boss startled the surrounding Goblins, but it was soon followed by excited cheers. "Gobu Ge, Gobu Ge!" All the Goblins in the forest shouted loudly, cheering for Gobu Ge. The law of the jungle has always been the truth Goblins adhere to for thousands of years. Challenging the boss is an honor worthy of respect among Goblins. Even Gobu Qiang, who had walked far away, ran back, shouting "Gobu Ge" to cheer him on. The cheers and support from his companions made Gobu Ge''s face light up with excitement. "Ah!" He roared to the sky. An astonishing scene unfolded as Gobu Ge began to evolve. His body crackled and expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye. Originally nearly 1.8 meters tall, he instantly grew to 2 meters. His body also appeared more robust and towering. "Gobu Ge, Gobu Ge!" This scene sent the Goblins into a frenzy, roaring and shouting with all their might. "Gobu Meng, I am the boss now!" The powerful force surging from within Gobu Ge made him roar. His strong, muscular body charged towards Li Meng with a roar. And at this scene, Bai Ling, standing behind Li Meng, had a face full of schadenfreude. Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Goblin challenges shouldn''t involve magic, right? If magic couldn''t be used, as just a Big Goblin, he was doomed. "Benben, don''t intervene!" Benben, standing nearby, grabbed the spiked club at his side. If he swung it, even ten Gobu Ge wouldn''t be enough. Watching Gobu Ge charge, Li Meng''s eyes narrowed slightly. In the future predicted by the simulated life, Gobu Ge had also challenged him. Li Meng thought the future had changed, but now it seemed not. His future had changed, but Gobu Ge evolving into a Goblin Solider to challenge him had not. "Gobu Meng, die!" Gobu Ge''s strong body, like a heavy tank, closed in on Li Meng. A massive fist swung towards Li Meng''s head. Seeing the boss so close, Gobu Ge''s face showed excitement. As long as he killed the boss, he would become the boss. Then, he would have everything the boss had. Just as the fist was about to hit Li Meng''s face, Li Meng moved. His left hand suddenly swung up, striking Gobu Ge''s arm with lightning speed. The immense force directly deflected Gobu Ge''s fist. This strike left Gobu Ge''s front wide open. Li Meng''s right hand turned into a palm, stepping forward, and struck Gobu Ge''s chest with a palm. Defense and attack, the two moves were executed by Li Meng with seamless fluidity. "Boom!" With a "boom," a wave of air exploded. Gobu Ge''s massive body flew out like a cannonball, soaring tens of meters away, and slammed into a large tree with a "boom." "Crack!" A large dent appeared in the tree trunk. And Gobu Ge, who had been struck, was like a watermelon smashed by a giant hammer, shattered into pieces. In an instant, blood and flesh flew everywhere, staining that space red. This terrifying scene abruptly silenced the Goblins'' cheers. All the Goblins looked at the boss at the wooden house door with faces full of fear. Bai Ling, standing behind Li Meng, was even paler. Only she could sense the immense power contained within the small body of the Goblin in front of her, unable to believe how a Big Goblin could possess such terrifying strength. Standing at the wooden house door, Li Meng coldly surveyed his Goblin underlings. The Goblins, swept over by Li Meng''s gaze, all lowered their heads in reverence. "The remaining Big Goblins, each pick three female Lizardmen!" The boss''s sudden voice startled the Big Goblins, and over a dozen Big Goblins instinctively knelt. Upon hearing the boss''s words, they quickly got up and excitedly ran towards the female Lizardmen. After all the Big Goblins had chosen their mates, there were still over a hundred female Lizardmen left. Many ordinary Goblins were about to evolve into Big Goblins, so some female Lizardmen needed to be reserved for them. "Bai Ling, arrange for the remaining ones to take care of the pregnant female Lizardmen." Hearing this, Bai Ling silently walked towards her people. Everything the Goblins did behind her left Bai Ling in shock and fear. He was too clever, making it hard to believe he was a Goblin. Rationally distributing the female tribesmen was not something a Goblin would do. Soon, the Goblins gathered in front of the wooden house dispersed. Before dark, Gobu Ge returned to the tribe. "Benben, is the boss inside?" Gobu Ge looked enviously at the tightly closed door. He heard the soft noises coming from inside. Clearly, the boss was in there. Chapter 44 – Expand the tribe Benben, who had been snoring away, sat up. It looked down at the little Gobu Ge. Then it lay back down and resumed its snoring. Gobu Ge gave an awkward smile and patiently waited. Meanwhile, inside the hut, Li Meng was venting his energy on a female Lizardman. The other female Lizardmen were huddled fearfully in the corner. Among all the female Lizardmen, only Bai Ling remained calm. She sat by the door, hugging her knees, pretending to sleep with her eyes closed. She seemed indifferent to the enticing view beneath her beast skirt. "Ah!" The female Lizardman beneath Li Meng suddenly let out a sharp scream. Her strong hands wrapped tightly around Li Meng''s chest and waist. Even with a lizard head, the desire in her eyes was evident. Seeing the alluring expression on the female Lizardman''s face, Li Meng smiled secretly. To increase the chances of conception, the Goblin''s thing had an aphrodisiac effect. No matter how much Bai Ling hated him, once in the state, she would fall into a pit of desire. At that point, Bai Ling wouldn''t just resist; she might even take the lead. It was precisely because of this ability that creatures mated by Goblins often went insane. The intertwining of pleasure and disgust day after day could easily lead to a mental breakdown. No one knew how long it took before the sounds inside the hut finally quieted down. Inside, Li Meng climbed off the female Lizardman. Standing up, Li Meng opened a window on one side. With the window open, the room became much brighter. "Bai Ling, why don''t they escape?" Li Meng had always wondered about the Black Scale tribe''s submission. The swamp was so vast that if the Black Scale tribe chose to flee, Li Meng wouldn''t bother to chase them. Not just the Black Scale tribe, even if the Gray Scale tribe abandoned their fortress and fled, Li Meng wouldn''t pursue them. Because the swamp was the Lizardmen''s home ground. Lizardmen moved much faster in the swamp than Goblins. Even if he wanted to chase them, he couldn''t catch up. Bai Ling, sitting by the door, opened her eyes, revealing pale golden pupils. She looked up at her master standing naked by the window. "Master, we swamp Lizardmen love humid environments and can''t live without water. If our bodies don''t get moisture for a long time, our skin will crack, and our scales will shatter. In the Goblin Forest, there are only two places suitable for swamp Lizardmen to live: one is the Black Mountain Swamp, and the other is the northern swamp where we are. Our roots are here; once we leave the northern swamp, we cannot survive." "Why not choose to return to the Black Mountain Swamp?" Standing by the window, Li Meng turned to look at Bai Ling sitting by the door. His gaze slightly lowered, revealing the private parts beneath Bai Ling''s beast skirt. Seemingly aware of where her master''s gaze was, Bai Ling slightly turned and lowered her legs. In the wooden hut, Bai Ling''s voice rang out again. "The Black Mountain Swamp is deep within the Goblin Forest, very far from the northern swamp. If we migrate with the entire tribe, the risk is too great. Besides the young and strong, most women and children would likely die on the way. Although we are good with water, we can''t catch agile fish in deep water, and we are not agile enough on land to catch weak Magical Beasts and animals." Bai Ling''s words made Li Meng suddenly understand. No wonder the Black Scale tribe preferred to submit to him rather than migrate with the entire tribe. Thinking about it carefully, one could understand the Black Scale tribe''s choice. Catching Magical Beasts was not an easy task. Low-level Magical Beasts were not much different from ordinary animals. Even when faced with weaker opponents, they would choose to run away first. And the Magical Beasts that didn''t run often possessed great strength. Swamp Lizardmen were not agile on land, and their success rate in hunting low-level Magical Beasts was very low. Swamp Lizardmen, unlike Goblins, didn''t have powerful claws. Even without tools, Goblins could dig out groundhogs hidden in burrows. S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Goblins were also small enough to crawl into groundhog holes and drive them out. Moreover, Goblins had the ability to see at night. This made Goblins very successful hunters. But swamp Lizardmen had no advantage in hunting. In terms of survival ability in the forest, Goblins far surpassed swamp Lizardmen. Without enough food on the migration route, it would be a disaster. Turning away from the window, Li Meng walked towards the door. With a creak, the door that had been closed for several hours opened again. "Boss, boss!" The sound of the door opening startled Gobu Ge, who was dozing off by the door. It jumped up in surprise and quickly turned to look at the door. In Gobu Ge''s eyes, the boss walked out of the hut. Gobu Ge hurriedly went up with a fawning expression. Li Meng, stepping out of the hut, stretched lazily. "Bai Ling, take Gobu Ge to select five female Lizardmen." Hearing the boss''s words, Gobu Ge''s face lit up with joy. Bai Ling, now dressed in her beast skirt, walked out of the hut. She glared at Gobu Ge with disgust. Then she headed towards the direction where the female Lizardmen were housed. "Gobu Ge, hand over half of the male Lizardmen to Gobu Qiang. Go." Gobu Ge quickly nodded and chased after Bai Ling. Watching the backs of Gobu Ge and Bai Ling as they left, Li Meng glanced around the tribe. The tribe was still too small, and the wooden huts were neither enough nor big enough. The buildings of the White Scale tribe and the Gray Scale tribe were well constructed. It was just right to have the Lizardmen expand the tribe. To build more and larger wooden huts. "You, go find Gobu Qiang and have him come see me." The Big Goblins should all be in the tribe now, making babies. Li Meng said to a Goblin standing guard at the door. The hunting party of the tribe wouldn''t all be sent out to hunt. Two hunting parties would be left to protect the tribe''s safety. Besides some patrols, some important places would also have Goblins standing guard. "Yes, boss!" The Goblin on guard quickly ran towards the direction of Gobu Qiang''s hut. About ten minutes later, Gobu Qiang arrived at the hut before Bai Ling. "Boss, you called me!" Gobu Qiang came running over, panting slightly. Looking at the somewhat breathless Gobu Qiang in front of him, Li Meng glanced slightly towards the depths of the forest. In that direction, Bai Ling was walking over. "Soon, Gobu Ge will assign you some male Lizardmen. You don''t need to go out hunting anymore. Your next task is to lead the male Lizardmen to expand the tribe and build more and larger wooden huts. Do you understand?" Expand the tribe? Gobu Qiang''s eyes lit up, and he quickly nodded. "Boss, leave it to me." Its wooden hut was really too small. A big wooden hut would provide a more comfortable space. Gobu Qiang felt excited. Soon, it would have a big wooden hut. "Go!" Gobu Qiang turned and ran towards the depths of the forest. As Gobu Qiang left, Bai Ling also returned to Li Meng''s side. Chapter 46 – Changing the future "Boss, I know what to do. Once the piglets are weaned, I''ll make sure each of the brothers has one to raise." With a grin, Li Meng turned around and untied the wild boar saddle from the boar. After removing the saddle, Li Meng patted the sturdy body of the boar. "This boar has good genes. Let''s use it for breeding." And so, Li Meng''s goblin army gained a new unit of wild boar cavalry. However, training wild boar cavalry isn''t something that can be accomplished quickly. The gestation period for wild boars is over two months. It takes another three months for the piglets to mature. In other words, it will be six months before the first batch of piglets can become mounts. Watching the boss''s departing figure, Gobu Qiang was full of admiration. The boss is really smart, not like a goblin at all. Back at the wooden cabin, Li Meng sat down at the entrance. Looking at Benben, who was snoring away nearby, Li Meng smiled faintly. Benben was almost becoming his guardian deity. Li Meng slightly raised his head and looked at the dense canopy. Goblins don''t like staying under the sun for long periods. Therefore, the tribe''s construction didn''t involve cutting down trees. The wooden cabins were built using trees as the supporting structure. "I wonder when the Black Robe will come!" Li Meng thought of the Black Robe that appeared in the future predicted by the simulated life. And what exactly is the sacrificial disk that can summon the Barbarian God? But what is the Barbarian God? A deity of this world? "Bai Ling, what is the Barbarian God?" The door behind him was open. Bai Ling was sitting in the corner behind the door. Although he couldn''t see her, Li Meng knew Bai Ling was there. "Every race has a deity they worship. The deity worshipped by the Barbarians is called the Barbarian God." Could it be that deities really exist in this world? "Why don''t goblins have a Barbarian God to worship?" During his time in the goblin lair, Li Meng had never heard of anything like a Barbarian God. "Goblins are an ignorant and savage race. Their ugly nature makes them think of nothing but eating and mating." Bai Ling''s disdain for goblins was undisguised. Sitting at the door, Li Meng grinned and didn''t take it to heart. As Bai Ling said, goblins are indeed savage and ignorant. Anything beyond eating and mating is superfluous. The reason his tribe seemed relatively normal was because of his presence as the boss. Standing up, Li Meng dusted off the dirt from his body. "I''ll be leaving the tribe for a while. Bai Ling, you must take good care of my bloodline descendants. If you harm them out of hatred for me, believe me, I will make all the Lizardmen wish for death but be unable to die!" Faced with Li Meng''s threat, Bai Ling''s face turned pale behind the door. The goblin''s voice was calm, but Bai Ling knew he was serious. This wasn''t just an empty threat. "Master, where are you going?" The goblin didn''t respond to her, and Bai Ling only heard the gradually fading footsteps. Half an hour later, at the southern riverbank of the tribe. A shadow flashed through the forest, and a figure darted out. The figure emerging from the forest was Li Meng. "Looks like the flood season is over!" Looking at the calm water surface, Li Meng thought to himself. Compared to the turbulent waves when he crossed the river a few months ago, the river''s flow was now very slow. The water level had also dropped significantly. "If I cross the river, the future should change." In the future predicted by the simulated life, he hadn''t crossed the river to return to the goblin lair. Yes, Li Meng planned to return to the goblin lair to challenge Gobu Ba. With his current strength, Gobu Ba was no longer his match. His bloodline also belonged to Gobu Ba''s lineage. Therefore, he was qualified to challenge Gobu Ba. Once he killed Gobu Ba, he would gain dozens of upper-level goblins. With these upper-level goblins joining, the tribe''s strength would grow several times over. Without hesitation, Li Meng leaped forward and jumped into the river. A miraculous scene unfolded. Instead of sinking to the bottom, Li Meng ran on the water''s surface. Wherever he passed, the water beneath his feet instantly froze. Li Meng crossed the several hundred meters wide river in one breath. Once he reached solid ground, Li Meng stopped on the riverbank. Looking back at the ice path spanning the river, Li Meng grinned. Magic is truly a wonderful thing, very practical. Under the river''s current, the ice path quickly cracked and melted away downstream. "System, start the simulated life!" [Consuming 10 second-tier Magic Crystals, the simulated life begins] [You crossed the river and returned to the goblin lair] [You met Gobu Ba and issued a challenge to the goblins] [You killed Gobu Ba and devoured his flesh] [Your territory expanded rapidly, and your tribe thrived] [A human airship appeared in the sky above the forest near the goblin lair] [Please make the following choice] [1. You are curious about the airship and choose to observe] [2. You are curious about the airship''s structure and decide to capture one for research] "Choose two!" He had never seen humans until now. Li Meng was eager to see what human tools looked like. [You watched the airship gradually disappear and decided to create a weapon capable of capturing it] [After some research, you successfully created a giant crossbow] [One day, a mysterious figure in a black robe appeared in the tribe and found you] [You obtained the sacrificial disk to summon the Barbarian God and smashed it in front of the Black Robe] [The Black Robe was furious, and you died] [As a transmigrator, all your efforts were in vain due to your arrogance. As the saying goes, weakness and ignorance are not obstacles to survival, but arrogance is. Keeping a low profile will allow you to live longer] [The simulated life ends, score: 40] [Please make the following reward choice] [1. Consume ten scores to increase level by +1] [2. Consume one score to increase attribute by +1] [3. Consume ten scores to increase luck by +1] [4. Consume ten scores to increase "Physical Regeneration" skill level by +1] Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Choose four!" [Consuming 40 scores, "Physical Regeneration" skill level +4] Li Meng sat down on the riverbank, staring blankly at the sky. "What could have made me act so arrogantly in front of the Black Robe?" Smashing the sacrificial disk in front of the Black Robe didn''t seem like something he would do. No matter how arrogant he was, there was no reason to do that. "Am I really that stupid?" Li Meng stood up, muttering to himself. Could it be that the goblin body was making him dumber? "What a pity, the future of the airship is gone!" Thinking about the airship made Li Meng itch with curiosity. In this world, anything that could fly must be a good thing. Even if he couldn''t replicate it, Li Meng wanted to find out how the airship flew. "I''ll have to wait for next month''s simulated life!" Knowing that angering the Black Robe would lead to death, changing the future wouldn''t be difficult. Chapter 45 – Pig farming industry Li Meng yawned and turned to wrap his arms around Bai Ling''s waist. Then, holding the expressionless Bai Ling, he entered the house. In the following days, Li Meng focused on one task. That was to create little goblins, not humans. The other Big Goblins stayed in the tribe for two days before leading their respective hunting parties out to hunt. The male Lizardmen began their lives as slaves. Chopping wood, building wooden houses, mining, transporting clayall the hard labor was done by the Lizardmen. Iron Cave, underground riverbank. "What are you looking at? Keep moving!" The bustling scene on the underground riverbank caught the attention of the passing Lizardmen. Gray Scale wanted to get closer for a look but was blocked by a Goblin. Gray Scale had no choice but to continue walking forward with a basket of clay on his back. There were many burning mounds of earth on the riverbank. The source of the heat waves was those mounds. Around the mounds, a large number of Goblins were hard at work. Some Goblins were stepping on something, moving up and down. Others were hammering away at something fiery red, making a "ding ding dang dang" sound. "Chieftain, what are the Goblins doing?" The elder following behind Gray Scale asked. "I don''t know, it''s too far to see clearly." The swamp Lizardmen knew about human iron tools but didn''t know how they were made. Even if they got closer, they wouldn''t understand that the Goblins were smelting iron. Meanwhile, another group of male Lizardmen was also laboring in the tribe. Looking towards the tribe, a large number of Lizardmen were building wooden houses. The sound of "thud thud" from the distant forest had been ongoing for more than ten days. Thanks to the Lizardmen''s efforts, dozens of brand-new wooden houses had been added to the tribe. The newly built wooden houses were larger, with more comfortable and ample space inside. "Hei Nana?" In the tribe, a familiar figure appeared, causing Black Scale, who was carrying wood, to pause. He hurriedly dropped the wood from his shoulder and rushed towards his wife. "Stop!" The Goblin guarding in front of the female Lizardman snarled at Black Scale, baring its teeth. The long spear and crossbow in its hands were pointed at Black Scale. Black Scale had to stop five meters away from his wife. Hei Nana, with a big belly, shook her head at Black Scale. "Are you... are you okay?" Looking down at his wife''s round belly, Black Scale clenched his fists. His eyes were filled with humiliation and anger. Hei Nana nodded, following her husband''s gaze with a look of disgust at her own belly. "I''m fine, Black Scale, I just wanted to see you!" Their eyes met, and everything was understood without words. "I will end these humiliating days, please endure!" Their meeting and exchange were observed by a Goblin not far away. To be precise, it was a Big Goblin. And this Big Goblin was Li Meng. "Boss, what do you think?" Beside a huge animal pen, Gobu Qiang asked with a flattering expression. Li Meng withdrew his gaze and glanced around the forest. There were many animal pens like this in the forest. "Gobu Qiang, are you interested in raising pigs?" Raising pigs? Gobu Qiang looked at his boss with a face full of questions. With a slight turn of his head, Li Meng looked at the animal pen with wild boars. "Go bring a wild boar over, make sure it''s a male!" Although he didn''t know what the boss wanted with a wild boar, Gobu Qiang didn''t ask further. He quickly ran towards the animal pen with wild boars. Then, with more than ten Goblin underlings holding bark ropes, he entered the pen. All that could be heard was the "oink oink" of pigs. A male wild boar was dragged over by more than ten Goblins. The male wild boar was quite large. Its shoulder height was about 1.3 meters, just a bit shorter than a Goblin. It was also very strong, and more than ten Goblins could barely hold it. With a slight struggle, the wild boar could make the Goblins on one side stumble. "Boss... the... the wild boar is here!" Gobu Qiang struggled to pull the bark rope. The wild boar was struggling fiercely, constantly retreating. With brute force, more than ten Goblins could move the wild boar. Li Meng stepped forward and approached the wild boar. "Boss, it''s dangerous!" Seeing the boss walk directly towards the wild boar, Gobu Qiang quickly warned. Li Meng didn''t stop. A miraculous scene unfolded. As Li Meng approached the wild boar, it suddenly calmed down. Its large eyes stared intently at Li Meng. Li Meng came to the wild boar''s side and stroked its neck. The wild boar seemed to enjoy Li Meng''s touch, snuggling into his embrace. This scene left the surrounding Goblins astonished. The male wild boar was usually so fierce, how could it be so calm in front of the boss? "Bring the stuff over!" After stroking for a while, Li Meng called to a few Goblin underlings not far away. The Goblin underlings hurriedly carried over a pig saddle made of animal hide. Li Meng moved around the wild boar, fitting it with the pig saddle. Although the pig saddle was simple, it was usable. "What''s the boss doing?" Seeing the boss fitting the wild boar with animal gear, Gobu Qiang muttered. After tying the last piece of animal hide rope, Li Meng pushed the pig saddle. It was stable and solid! Patting the wild boar''s back, Li Meng swung onto it. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Oink oink!" The weight on its back made the wild boar a bit uncomfortable. It shook its head and oinked a few times before calming down. "Go!" Li Meng shouted. The wild boar shot out as if startled. Oinking and panting, it ran through the forest. Its speed was extremely fast, darting into the forest in a flash. Riding on the wild boar''s back, Li Meng leaned slightly forward, grabbing the wild boar''s left ear. With a pull to the left, the wild boar running in the forest turned left. Gobu Qiang only saw the boss riding the wild boar into the depths of the forest. Soon, the boss rode the wild boar back. Under Li Meng''s control, the wild boar carrying him dashed around the tribe. "Get out of the way!" Seeing the wild boar charging over, a few Lizardmen carrying wood hurriedly fled. Just as the wild boar was about to hit them. The wild boar suddenly turned and ran past them, panting. "What''s the boss doing?" The Goblins in the tribe looked curiously at the boss riding the wild boar around the tribe. The Lizardmen were also baffled. Only Bai Ling, standing at the door of a wooden house, had a look of uncertainty on her face. After playing for a while, Li Meng returned to the animal pen. Dismounting from the wild boar, Li Meng patted its neck. "Gobu Qiang, what do you think, want to fight riding wild boars?" Gobu Qiang''s eyes lit up, nodding vigorously. The boss riding the wild boar looked so cool. With the wild boar''s speed, they could hunt those fast-running forest deer in the future. "Then let''s raise pigs. Male wild boars have more strength and endurance. You need to build a bond and understanding with the wild boars from a young age." If it weren''t for the Heart Speech skill, the wild boar wouldn''t have let him ride it. In the future predicted by the simulated life, he would form a wild boar cavalry. Forming a wild boar cavalry was also in line with the future. Chapter 47 – Go home Li Meng on the riverbank turned and ran into the forest. The forest was immediately filled with startled birds scattering. The commotion spread deeper into the forest. In the following days, Li Meng headed south. Although he encountered some of Gobu Ba''s hunting parties along the way, Li Meng avoided contact with them. What would normally take over half a month, Li Meng completed in just five days to reach his destination. It was a new day, in the morning. In the forest outside the Goblin cave. In the dim forest, a shadow flashed by. So fast, it disappeared into the depths of the forest in the blink of an eye. Moments later, in the forest outside the Goblin nest. Li Meng leisurely walked out. "It''s Gobu Meng, Gobu Meng has returned!" Li Meng''s appearance caught the attention of the Goblins playing at the cave entrance. Seeing Gobu Meng return, they all looked surprised. Gobu Qiang''s hunting party had been missing for a long, long time. Unexpectedly, Gobu Meng returned today. "Gobu Meng, where''s Gobu Qiang?" A Big Goblin approached Li Meng. "None of your business, get lost!" Li Meng''s blunt rebuke left the approaching Big Goblin stunned. Its body instinctively stepped aside. It wasn''t until Li Meng walked past that it reacted. "Gobu Meng, you''ve been gone so long, the boss won''t let you off." The Big Goblin glared angrily, roaring. "Hmph, perfect, I won''t let him off either!" Li Meng''s words left the Big Goblin dumbfounded, with a mocking expression. A mere Big Goblin daring to challenge the boss. It was simply courting death. Under the watchful eyes of the Goblins outside the cave, Li Meng entered the dim entrance. The familiar environment and that familiar stench made Li Meng frown slightly. Goblins might like this environment, but he certainly didn''t. "Gobu Meng, how dare you come back?" Just as he entered the cave, a Goblin Soldier strode out. It held a stone axe in its hand, glaring angrily. The disappearance of Gobu Qiang''s hunting party had made the boss extremely angry. They, the underlings, had suffered greatly. Three Goblin Soldiers had been eaten alive by the boss. How could Gobu Yuan not be angry? "Haha, isn''t this Gobu Meng? You finally returned!" At this moment, a voice filled with excitement echoed from the depths of the cave. The sound made Gobu Yuan''s body tremble. It quickly stepped aside, clearing the path. On a stone platform not far away, Gobu Ba remained high and mighty. Its gaze towards Li Meng was filled with excitement. "Quick, tell me, did you bring the humans back for me?" Standing before the stone platform, Li Meng looked up at the towering Gobu Ba. Months ago, when he first saw Gobu Ba, Li Meng was almost scared to death. Now, seeing Gobu Ba again, he felt nothing. Li Meng''s direct gaze made Gobu Ba frown, his eyes filled with anger. "Gobu Meng, how dare you look directly at me, you trash born from a groundhog''s belly, kneel before me!" Gobu Ba roared, glaring angrily. The surrounding Goblins were so frightened they retreated repeatedly. Even the Goblin Soldiers were scared into kneeling on the ground. Facing Gobu Ba''s furious roar, Li Meng grinned. "Gobu Ba, today this trash is going to challenge you!" These words left Gobu Ba stunned. "Haha!" Gobu Ba''s wild laughter echoed in the cave. The Goblins in the cave also burst into laughter. Some Goblins even clutched their stomachs, rolling on the ground in laughter. All the Goblins looked at Li Meng as if he were an idiot. The boss was the Goblin leader, and a mere Big Goblin dared to challenge the Goblin leader. "Haha, it seems that going out has made you trash born from a groundhog''s belly even dumber." Gobu Ba laughed, pounding his chest. Tears even flowed from his huge eyes. "Gobu Ba, do you dare to fight me?" Li Meng shouted. His voice was so loud, it was like a thunderclap, deafening. The laughter in the cave came to an abrupt halt. All the Goblins looked at Li Meng under the stone platform with uncertainty. "Interesting, very interesting, Gobu Meng, I will make you pay for your stupidity." Gobu Ba grinned hideously, truly enraged. A mere Big Goblin dared to challenge him recklessly. Gobu Ba picked up a giant stone axe beside him. His massive body leaped off the stone platform. "Boom!" With a "boom," the ground shook. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Gobu Ba''s huge body landed steadily on the ground before Li Meng. In front of Gobu Ba, Li Meng was just a tiny figure. "Die!" Gobu Ba roared, raising the stone axe with both hands and slashing down at Li Meng. Before the axe arrived, the gust of wind did. Gobu Ba''s face was twisted with ferocity. He could already imagine the scene of Gobu Meng being split in two by his stone axe. Li Meng didn''t dodge, looking expressionlessly at the descending axe. This strike, the giant stone axe struck heavily on Li Meng''s shoulder. "Boom!" At the moment the stone axe struck Li Meng''s shoulder. The giant stone axe shattered with a bang, sending fragments flying everywhere. The immense force made Li Meng''s body sink downward. The ground beneath his feet cracked, and Li Meng''s feet were already embedded in it. "Impossible, absolutely impossible!" Seeing Li Meng unharmed, while the stone axe in his hand was reduced to a wooden stick. Gobu Ba was dumbfounded, utterly incredulous. He couldn''t imagine how Gobu Meng had withstood his full-force axe. Gobu Ba, looking as if he''d seen a ghost, retreated repeatedly. The surrounding Goblins were also stunned. "What, trying to escape already?" Li Meng still looked expressionlessly at the retreating Gobu Ba. "Gobu Meng, you''re courting death!" Gobu Ba was enraged, throwing away the wooden stick in his hand. Then he raised his massive fist and charged at Li Meng with a few strides. The huge fist swung, punching towards Li Meng. "Die!" Li Meng snorted coldly. His right foot stepped back, stabilizing his body. His right hand clenched into a fist, simply punching to meet Gobu Ba''s fist. At the moment of punching, a wave of air exploded from in front of Li Meng. "Boom!" The two fists collided heavily. "Crack!" With a "crack" sound. At the moment of impact, Gobu Ba''s hand twisted out of shape. The tendons and bones shattered and broke instantly. "Ah!" Gobu Ba let out a miserable scream. The immense force not only shattered Gobu Ba''s body. It also sent Gobu Ba''s huge body flying. It flew dozens of meters before crashing onto the stone platform with a "boom." Li Meng followed closely, leaping up. His body shot towards Gobu Ba like an arrow. "Die!" With a shout, Li Meng punched straight at Gobu Ba''s heart. "Shh!" Li Meng''s punch directly pierced through Gobu Ba''s chest. Most of his arm was embedded in Gobu Ba''s chest. With a pull, a giant heart was grasped in Li Meng''s hand. Before the stunned Gobu Ba could regain consciousness, Li Meng had already taken his life. Chapter 48 – Become the boss The massive body slowly slid to the ground. Li Meng stood atop Gobu Ba''s enormous body, holding a heart in his hand. His gaze was cold and expressionless as he looked at the goblins in the cave. Faced with Li Meng''s gaze, the goblins in the cave were filled with fear. Even the few goblin warriors retreated repeatedly. "Come on, I accept your challenge!" Li Meng grinned and roared with all his might. The thunderous roar sent a shiver through the goblins in the cave. "Gobu Meng! Gobu Meng!" The weakest of the Big Goblins was the first to submit. With a thud, it knelt on the ground, shouting loudly. Once one goblin led, the others quickly followed suit, bowing down. Next were the Goblin Soldiers, followed by the Goblin Warriors. All the goblins knelt down, shouting in unison. The sound was deafening, echoing through the cave. Faced with the worship of the goblins, Li Meng gave a sinister smile. Good, with this, the higher goblins here were as good as his. Li Meng opened his sharp mouth and tore off a large piece of heart meat. Standing on Gobu Ba''s corpse, Li Meng gnawed on the heart while enjoying the goblins'' cheers. [Devour skill activated, acquired skill "Berserk"] The system''s notification made Li Meng look down at Gobu Ba beneath him. Gobu Ba was too careless. He didn''t even have time to use the Berserk skill before being killed. Perhaps Gobu Ba was just like him when he was killed by the Black Robe. Arrogance and confidence often lead to one''s downfall. With a leap, Li Meng jumped off Gobu Ba''s body. "The body is yours!" Upon hearing this, the surrounding goblins showed greedy expressions. In a frenzy, they rushed towards Gobu Ba''s body. Even the weakest Big Goblins dared to compete with Goblin Warriors for the leader''s corpse. Nearly a hundred goblins scrambled madly over Gobu Ba''s body. Li Meng climbed onto a stone platform and sat down at the edge. He watched the chaotic and bloody scene below with great interest. [Devour skill activated, acquired skill "Limb Enhancement"] With a thought, Li Meng opened his character panel. [Name: Gobu Meng] [Race: Goblin] [Level: 15] [Strength: 825] [Defense: 759] [Agility: 341] [Magic: 86] [Charm: 0] [Luck: 11] [Devour: Chance to acquire skills from devoured magical beasts] [Steel Skin: 2 (Strength +600, Defense +600, Agility +200)] [Wind Blade: LV1] [Body Regeneration: LV5] [Heart Speech: LV1] [Ice Element Control: LV1] [Berserk: LV1] [Limb Enhancement: LV1 (Strength +50, Agility +50)] Seeing the magic attribute value gave Li Meng a headache. The magic value was really hard to improve. So many skills, yet none related to the magic attribute. Using points to increase the magic attribute seemed wasteful. Shaking his head, Li Meng sighed and casually tossed the heart aside. The goblins below scrambled for it again. It took over half an hour for Gobu Ba''s body to be completely devoured by the goblins. "You, you, you, come here!" The three Goblin Warriors named by Li Meng looked at each other. They took a few steps forward with their massive strides, approaching the stone platform. Goblin Warriors were the upper echelon goblins, second only to the Goblin Leader. They were huge, standing at 2.5 meters tall. Their physique was robust, like a bear. Muscles bulged all over, clearly indicating their strength. "Gobu Tian, go sound the war horn, recall all the hunting parties outside!" Gobu Tian looked at the small Li Meng on the stone platform with fear. It nodded and turned to stride out of the cave. "Gobu Di, Gobu Shi, take all the goblins here and follow me!" The ones left in the cave were all upper echelon goblins. At the very least, they were Big Goblins. If this batch of upper echelon goblins was brought back to the tribe, the population would increase several times over within half a year. The potential of the newborns would also be greater. "Boss, where are we going?" Gobu Di asked from below the stone platform. Li Meng leaped down from the stone platform, landing steadily on the ground. "Back to the tribe!" Li Meng strode towards the cave exit. Wherever he passed, the goblins stepped aside in awe. Gobu Di and Gobu Shi exchanged glances. Now Gobu Meng was the new boss, and the boss''s orders had to be followed. The two Goblin Warriors followed behind Li Meng. The other goblins followed behind Gobu Di and Gobu Shi. Li Meng led the group of upper echelon goblins out of the cave in a grand procession. On the mountaintop outside the cave, Li Meng heard the long horn sound. He also saw Gobu Tian approaching. "Gobu Tian, you stay and guard the goblin nest. Tell the hunting parties who the new boss is when they return. I''ll be back soon." Gobu Tian nodded and stepped aside. Under Gobu Tian''s watchful gaze, Li Meng led a group of goblins into the depths of the forest. It took Li Meng five days to arrive. But it took over half a month to return. The group of nearly a hundred upper echelon goblins traveled intermittently. Hunting as they went. It wasn''t until the afternoon of the seventeenth day that they reached the riverbank. "Keep up, cross quickly!" Li Meng didn''t stop at the riverbank and stepped directly into the river. As his foot touched the water, the surface instantly froze. This miraculous scene left the upper echelon goblins behind him dumbfounded. The boss could use magic? Seeing that small figure, Gobu Di and Gobu Shi''s faces showed fervor. That was magic, a power that only the legendary Goblin King had a chance to awaken. Yet the magical power of the Goblin King appeared in the small Big Goblin. "What are you standing around for? Keep up!" Seeing his goblin underlings staring blankly at the riverbank, Li Meng''s shout snapped them back to reality. A mass of goblins hurriedly rushed onto the ice path, following behind the boss. Thus, Li Meng led his upper echelon goblin underlings across the river smoothly. Half an hour later, in the forest tribe. A large group of upper echelon goblins emerging from the forest caught the attention of the goblins in the tribe. "It''s the boss, the boss is back!" When they saw that the leader was the boss, the goblin underlings erupted in cheers. The upper echelon goblins following Li Meng curiously observed everything in front of them. From the goblins, they could sense the aura of bloodline descendants. This indicated that the goblins here shared the same bloodline as them. "Isn''t that Gobu Di and Gobu Shi?" "Yeah, how did they end up here?" "Oh no, did Gobu Ba attack?" Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There were many goblins in the tribe from Gobu Qiang''s hunting party. Naturally, they recognized Gobu Di and Gobu Shi. Chapter 49 – Gobu Qiang in a Panic "Boss, boss!" Just then, Gobu Qiang came running over excitedly. When he saw the group of higher-ranking goblins behind the boss, Gobu Qiang stumbled and almost fell to the ground. "Gobu Di, Gobu Shi?" The appearance of the two Goblin Warriors made Gobu Qiang''s face turn pale. With Gobu Di and Gobu Shi here, it meant... The thought in his mind filled Gobu Qiang with terror, and he collapsed to the ground. "Gobu Ba has been killed by me. Now I am the leader of the Bloodline Tribe!" Gobu Ba has been killed by the boss? Gobu Qiang, who was lying on the ground, was momentarily stunned. Then, he showed a look of wild joy and crawled over to Li Meng. He lay on the ground, kissing Li Meng''s feet. "Boss, you''re mighty! Boss, you''re amazing!" The goblins gathered around, hearing this news, also shouted with fervor. "Gobu Meng, Gobu Meng!" For a moment, the loud chants of the goblins echoed throughout the tribe. This caught the attention of some female lizardmen in the wooden huts. Many doors and windows were pushed open. Lizard heads peeked out one by one. After a while, the goblins'' shouts finally subsided. In just over a month, the tribe had changed dramatically. Larger wooden huts spread throughout the forest, stretching as far as the eye could see. "Boss, the new throne cave has been built. Bai Ling and those female lizardmen have already moved in." In the tribe, Li Meng led a group of higher-ranking goblins, following behind Gobu Qiang. As they ventured deeper into the tribe, they soon saw a massive wooden hut. The hut was built around a towering giant tree. It looked like a mushroom. Its diameter was over fifty meters. At the entrance of the hut, Bai Ling stood obediently. In nearly a month, Bai Ling''s big belly had disappeared. This indicated that during his absence, Bai Ling had given birth. "Gobu Qiang, arrange them all, then come see me!" After leaving this instruction, Li Meng strode towards the wooden hut. Gobu Qiang, on the other hand, faced the group of higher-ranking goblins with a look of fear. "Uh... follow me!" The appearance of so many higher-ranking goblins gave Gobu Qiang a sense of crisis. He had to do everything the boss ordered. Otherwise, there would be no place for him by the boss''s side. At the entrance of the hut, Bai Ling stared intently at the departing higher-ranking goblins. Her face was very unpleasant. That Big Goblin had been gone for more than half a month. Unexpectedly, he returned with so many higher-ranking goblins. There were even two Goblin Warriors. The arrival of these higher-ranking goblins made Bai Ling realize the seriousness of the situation. "Master!" Seeing her master approaching, Bai Ling''s expression shifted slightly. She placed her hands on her lower abdomen and bowed respectfully. Li Meng grinned and circled around Bai Ling. "Hmm, the tail has grown out!" Li Meng curiously looked at the short tail emerging from the beast skirt. He reached out and grabbed Bai Ling''s short tail. It was a bit cool and soft, almost boneless. "Hmph!" Bai Ling''s body trembled, and she let out a soft hum. "Master, no... don''t grab my tail." Bai Ling''s eyes were filled with allure, a flash of disgust passing through them. Seeing Bai Ling''s trembling body, Li Meng grinned. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "What, is it very sensitive?" Bai Ling clutched her beast skirt tightly and nodded slightly. With a wicked smile, Li Meng reached out and slapped Bai Ling''s plump buttocks. "Go, bring all the unassigned female lizardmen here!" Bai Ling''s face changed slightly, a trace of sadness flashing in her eyes. Those tribesmen ultimately couldn''t escape the fate of becoming breeding tools. Watching Bai Ling''s departing figure, Li Meng grinned. He enjoyed seeing Bai Ling''s look of humiliation and reluctance. Li Meng sat down on the steps at the entrance. His gaze fixed on Bai Ling''s retreating figure. Admiring her voluptuous body. Before long, Gobu Qiang returned with a group of higher-ranking goblins. "Boss, their caves have all been arranged!" Li Meng''s gaze swept over the group of higher-ranking goblins outside the wooden hut. His eyes finally settled on Gobu Di and Gobu Shi. "From today on, the task of the Goblin Soldiers and Goblin Warriors is only one: to reproduce." Reproduce? The boss''s words made the group of higher-ranking goblins show expressions of greed and excitement. Reproduction was a trait ingrained in the goblins'' genes. In the past, goblins could only fight for mating rights through force. "It''s the lizardmen, the female lizardmen!" At this moment, Bai Ling returned with a group of female lizardmen. Seeing those female lizardmen, the group of higher-ranking goblins was extremely excited. Their eyes greedily examined the female lizardmen. Facing the goblins'' greedy gazes, the female lizardmen showed expressions of fear. "You all can gain mating rights. Remember, take good care of them. If even one is missing, be prepared to be smashed into meat paste by Benben." These goblins came from the Goblin Nest. Under Gobu Ba''s influence, they had become quite brutal. Especially towards female creatures, they were extremely cruel. Often, they would eat the female creatures during mating due to their perverse desires. To deal with these brutal goblins, mere admonishment wasn''t enough; they needed to be intimidated. Benben stood up beside them. Holding a spiked club in both hands, he smashed it onto the ground with a "bang." A huge pit appeared on the ground. All the goblins looked at Benben with fear. They had long noticed the big guy sitting at the entrance of the wooden hut. Since Benben was fully armored, the goblins didn''t know what he was. Only now did the goblins recognize Benben as an ogre. "Gobu Di, Gobu Shi, did you understand what I said?" Facing the boss''s expressionless gaze, Gobu Di and Gobu Shi couldn''t help but take a step back. The two Goblin Warriors nodded vigorously. "Boss, I... I understand. I won''t eat them." Looking at the huge spiked club in Benben''s hand, Gobu Di swallowed hard. If he got hit, he would definitely die. Gobu Shi quickly patted his chest to assure. "Boss, I... I''ll listen to you." Slightly turning his head, Li Meng looked at Bai Ling. "Bai Ling, come here!" Bai Ling silently stepped forward and stood beside Li Meng. At this point, Li Meng began assigning the female lizardmen to the goblins. "Gobu Di, Gobu Shi, each of you choose ten female lizardmen to take back to your caves!" Gobu Di and Gobu Shi''s eyes lit up. They quickly turned and walked towards the group of female lizardmen. Facing the approaching Goblin Warriors. The massive bodies made the female lizardmen panic and retreat repeatedly. After a commotion, Gobu Di and Gobu Shi each took ten female lizardmen away. Chapter 50 – Don’t you believe me? The female Lizardman followed behind the two Goblin Warriors with a look of despair. The stronger the Goblin, the more ferocious they are. Their journey might not end well. Standing beside Li Meng, Bai Ling also looked at the tribespeople following the Goblin Warriors with a face full of reluctance. Her fists were clenched tightly, her sharp nails almost piercing through her scales. In front of the wooden house, the allocation continued. The number of female Lizardmen that could be allocated was divided according to the strength of the Goblins. Goblin Warriors could be allocated ten female Lizardmen. Goblin Soldiers could be allocated five female Lizardmen. Big Goblins could be allocated three female Lizardmen. Due to the insufficient number of female Lizardmen, the number allocated to Big Goblins was reduced to two. In no time, over a hundred female Lizardmen were divided up. Every Goblin left the front of the wooden house excitedly with their allocated female Lizardmen. Standing up, Li Meng dusted off his clothes. With a slight glance, Li Meng looked at Bai Ling, who was expressionless beside him. "You should be grateful you met me, otherwise, you Lizardmen would just be meat!" Although it was hard to discern the changes in the Lizardman''s expression, Li Meng could still see something in Bai Ling''s eyes. "You know better than I do how ferocious Goblins are. Would they obey just because of your words?" With a grin, Li Meng forcibly picked up Bai Ling by the waist. Bai Ling did not struggle, her gaze fixed intently on Li Meng. "I am their leader, they will listen to me, that''s what Goblins are!" Li Meng''s words left Bai Ling silent. Thinking back now, it seemed that indeed no tribespeople had died from Goblin harm. Not only had no female Lizardmen died at the hands of Goblins, but they could also leave the wooden house to wander in the forest. If they wanted to bathe in the river, the Goblins did not stop them. Even if the Goblins'' gazes were greedy, they wouldn''t forcefully mate with them. "Goblins are indeed ferocious, they don''t think about anything other than eating and mating. But precisely because of this, as their leader, I can better restrain them. In the strictly hierarchical Goblin society, my orders are even above their lives." This statement is both true and false. If the leader''s orders were above life, Gobu Qiang wouldn''t have betrayed Gobu Ba. This premise needs an addition, which is the direct bloodline descendants. Gobu Qiang''s bloodline came from Gobu Ba''s paternal line. Therefore, his loyalty to Gobu Ba wouldn''t be above his life. Li Meng''s ability to restrain the Goblins in the tribe relied on strength. Great power could also earn the Goblins'' loyalty. Though this loyalty wouldn''t be above life, the Goblins dared not disobey Li Meng''s orders. As he spoke, Li Meng carried Bai Ling into the wooden house with large strides. Upon entering the wooden house, the layout made Li Meng roll his eyes. Such a large wooden house, yet the space inside wasn''t divided into rooms. Just a couple of pillars, with a bed behind each pillar. At the far end opposite the door was a large bed. Calling it a bed was a stretch, as it was just a layer of animal hide spread on the ground. Seeing this, Li Meng sighed inwardly. It seemed he needed to study carpentry well. Li Meng''s arrival startled the female Lizardmen inside the house. Many female Lizardmen hurriedly put on their animal hide bras. Holding Bai Ling, Li Meng sniffed the air with his nose. A rich milky fragrance filled the room. A female Lizardman sitting on the bed caught Li Meng''s attention. She looked panicked, hiding something behind her back. "What are you hiding? Show it!" Li Meng''s words made Bai Ling''s delicate body tremble. Her expression shifted, and she nodded to the female Lizardman. Only then did the female Lizardman nervously take out a bamboo tube from behind her back. Li Meng put Bai Ling down and walked over to the female Lizardman. Standing beside her, Li Meng took the bamboo tube from her hand. There was water inside the bamboo tube, Li Meng felt it sloshing. Glancing at the female Lizardman with her head lowered, Li Meng opened the stopper. As soon as the stopper was opened, a rich milky fragrance wafted into his nose. Li Meng looked into the wooden tube. He found that the water inside was white. Li Meng understood what it was. Putting the stopper back, Li Meng returned the wooden tube to the female Lizardman. "Bai Ling, who did you give yours to?" With a slight glance, Li Meng looked at Bai Ling''s towering chest. Only then did Li Meng notice that the animal hide bra on Bai Ling''s chest was already wet. Bai Ling slightly lowered her head, answering Li Meng expressionlessly. "To the tribespeople who needed it!" With a grin, Li Meng grabbed Bai Ling''s hand. Then he led Bai Ling towards the main bed. The main bed was slightly elevated. There were four steps, about a meter high. Li Meng lay back on the bed, hands behind his head. "I approve of this, no need to hide it, the tribe needs strong labor." Young Goblins have no nursing period; they can eat meat right after birth. The milk of female Lizardmen given to male Lizardmen is a good use of resources. After all, male Lizardmen do all the hard labor. With milk to supplement their nutrition, male Lizardmen can have more strength for work. Looking at the master lying on the bed, a flash of surprise crossed Bai Ling''s eyes. She didn''t expect the master to agree to them giving milk to the male Lizardmen. With the master''s approval, they no longer needed to do this secretly. Bai Ling turned and spoke a few words in Lizardman language to the female Lizardmen in the room. The female Lizardmen looked delighted, glancing at the master with surprise. Then each female Lizardman took out their hidden wooden tubes. They removed their bras and started squeezing in front of Li Meng. Li Meng watched with interest. Due to the short gestation period of Goblins, female Lizardmen would be in a nursing period throughout the year. There are pros and cons. The pros are for the male Lizardmen, while the cons require providing more food to the female Lizardmen. Without sufficient nutritional supplements, being in a long-term nursing period would only weaken the female Lizardmen''s bodies. Although he was just a Goblin now, he valued promises. In non-essential situations, he would keep his promises. "Bai Ling, come!" Lying on the bed, Li Meng looked lecherously at the voluptuous Bai Ling. Facing the master''s disgusting gaze, Bai Ling frowned slightly. Resigned, she removed her animal hide bra and skirt. Before long, the wooden house was filled with noise. The female Lizardmen inside the wooden house secretly glanced at the master and Bai Ling, the High Priestess. The scent filling the house made all the female Lizardmen restless. Some female Lizardmen tightly clamped their legs, writhing on the bed. Not until the afternoon of the next day did the wooden house quiet down. Inside the wooden house, Li Meng contentedly got up from a female Lizardman. Looking around, all the female Lizardmen were exhausted and asleep on the beds. "What is your name?" The sudden voice in her mind made the female Lizardman, curled up on the bed, freeze. She looked at the Big Goblin beside her with uncertainty. Could the voice in her mind be the master speaking to her? Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 51 – Three-bow crossbow "I... I''m called Hui Nana!" Li Meng grinned and gave Hui Nana''s round backside a playful slap. Then, feeling quite satisfied, he walked out. Among the many female Lizardmen in the wooden hut, Li Meng only knew Bai Ling''s name. The reason, of course, was the language barrier. But now, Li Meng felt there was no need to hide anymore. That said, he didn''t really need to know the names of the female Lizardmen. Asking Hui Nana''s name was just a whim. Hui Nana shivered as her backside was touched. She looked at her departing master with a complex expression. This Goblin in front of her was different from the Goblins she knew. His eyes lacked the usual savagery and madness of Goblins, giving off a very rational and intelligent vibe. It was already afternoon when the creaky door of the throne cave in the tribe opened. Li Meng emerged from the wooden hut, looking refreshed. Seeing Benben sleeping soundly outside the door, Li Meng smiled. Without waking Benben, Li Meng headed towards the nursery. "Boss, your bloodline descendants are over here!" Led by a Goblin, Li Meng entered a larger nursery. He didn''t go inside the wooden hut but stopped at the entrance. Inside, a group of young Goblins was playing and frolicking. There were over a hundred of them, making the hut buzz with chatter. When they noticed Li Meng at the door, the noise abruptly stopped. All the young Goblins huddled in the corner, looking at Li Meng with nothing but fear in their eyes. Young Goblins have an instinctive sense of danger when facing adult Goblins. After watching for a while at the door, Li Meng turned and left. Goblins have no concept of family. Even their mothers are just female creatures in their eyes. Once they reach adulthood, mothers become nothing more than breeding tools. If the female creatures don''t separate from the young Goblins in time after giving birth, they might even become food for the young ones. After leaving the nursery, Li Meng headed to the carpentry workshop. Before he even got close, he heard the sound of wood being shaved from the wooden huts. "Boss, what brings you here?" In the largest carpentry workshop, Li Meng found Gobu Da. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing the busy Goblins in the workshop, Li Meng nodded in satisfaction. Goblins might be a bit dim-witted, but they are obedient and hardworking. While they lack creativity, their ability to mimic is even stronger than humans. "I need to make some big things, clear this place out for me!" Soon, airships would appear in the sky near the Goblin nest. Knowing this, Li Meng wasn''t planning to do nothing. The future predicted by the simulated life could serve as an important source of intelligence. In the following days, Li Meng was busy in the carpentry workshop studying large ballistae. Gobu Da and a group of Goblins assisted him. On the afternoon of the seventh day, outside the workshop, a massive ballista was carried into the forest by the Goblins. A ballista is essentially a larger version of a crossbow, with a structure not much different from the single crossbows used by Goblins. It just has an added winch to pull the bowstring. "Boss, the bolts are here!" Three Goblins carried over a bolt about 1.5 meters long, made entirely of low-carbon steel. The bolt had iron fins at the tail to help maintain balance and direction during flight. "String it up!" At Li Meng''s command, the three Goblins quickly turned the winch. With a "creak creak" sound, the bowstring was gradually drawn back. It took over a minute for the bowstring to be successfully cocked. The Goblins carrying the bolt then placed it into the ballista''s slot. "Boss, everything''s ready!" With all the pre-launch preparations complete, it was time to test the power of the ballista. Li Meng stepped forward to aim the ballista at a large tree several hundred meters away. "Whoosh!" Li Meng pulled the trigger. With a "click," a piercing whistle followed. The massive bolt shot out like a black streak, slicing through the dim forest and heading straight into its depths. "Thud!" Over two hundred meters away, there was a "boom" as the massive bolt embedded deeply into the tree trunk. The entire arrowhead was buried, and the tail was trembling violently. Seeing this, a hint of disappointment flashed in Li Meng''s eyes. The ballista''s power was far too low, much less than he had anticipated. The bolt started losing altitude after just two hundred meters. How could such power satisfy Li Meng? "Is it a problem with the materials and structure?" Li Meng pondered as he looked at the ballista before him. The materials were already at their limit. There was no wood tougher than ironwood in the Goblin Forest. Spider silk rope was also the best material for bowstrings in terms of elasticity and toughness. "It seems I''ll have to think of a solution with the structure!" Li Meng turned and walked towards the carpentry workshop. "Take the ballista back!" Upon hearing this, the Goblin underlings quickly swarmed around, lifting the ballista and carrying it back to the workshop. In the following days, the carpentry workshop was once again filled with the sound of wood being shaved, occasionally accompanied by the "thud thud" of hammering. "Boss, boss!" One afternoon, Gobu Ke rushed into the workshop. Inside, Li Meng was meticulously refining a massive bow frame. "Boss, something''s wrong. We''ve discovered the Pigmen tribe in the eastern forest!" Gobu Ke ran to the boss''s side, panting. Hearing this, Li Meng''s heart tightened. The Pigmen tribe had indeed appeared. It had only been a little over a month. The Black Robe was supposed to appear after the airship, so the timing shouldn''t be off. "Don''t engage with the Pigmen tribe. If you encounter them, avoid them!" The simulated life predicted many future scenarios. Those futures were known intelligence. To develop the future he envisioned, he had to proceed cautiously. "Boss, can''t we eat them? Pigmen meat is much tastier than wild boar." Gobu Ke''s face was filled with greed. Remembering the taste of Pigmen, he almost drooled. "Now is not the time for war with the Pigmen tribe. Tell the Hunting Party in the eastern forest not to engage with the Pigmen. If they encounter them, avoid them. Go!" "Alright, boss, I''m on it!" Though disappointed, Gobu Ke still had to follow the boss''s orders. He turned and dashed out. The next morning. The long-silent carpentry workshop was bustling again. This time, an even larger ballista was carried out by more than ten Goblins. Compared to the previous ballista, this one was much bigger, almost twice the size of the last. Its structure was also more complex. Chapter 52 – Absolutely impossible thing More than a dozen Goblins carried the ballista and set it down in the clearing of the forest. This time, the ballista had three giant bow arms. The three massive bow arms were arranged with two facing forward and one backward. The ballista before him was designed by Li Meng based on the structure of a triple-bow ballista. But it was only similar; there were significant differences in many details. "String it up!" This time, the triple-bow ballista had two winches. Six Goblins hurriedly moved forward, panting as they cranked the winches. The immense tension made the bowstring and bow arms creak. With the help of the roller structure, the power of the three bow arms was concentrated together. It took over a minute for the bowstring to be fully cocked. Li Meng lifted the giant bolt, carried by three Goblins, with one hand and placed it into the loading slot. This time, the bolt was even larger, about 2 meters long. After completing the preparations for firing, the experiment officially began. Li Meng aimed the ballista at a large tree several hundred meters away. "Whoo!" Li Meng took a deep breath. His gaze was fixed on the target tree not far away. With a forceful squeeze, he pulled the trigger. "Whoosh!" The ballista shook. The piercing sound of the bowstring snapping back echoed through the forest. A black streak shot through the air, heading deep into the forest. "Boom!" Almost instantly, a loud crash resounded from deep within the forest. A large tree three hundred meters away collapsed with a thunderous crash. The bolt pierced straight through the tree, and the massive impact shattered the trunk. After penetrating one tree, the bolt continued with undiminished momentum, embedding itself into another tree a hundred meters away. A third of the bolt was buried in the trunk. The terrifying power left the Goblin minions dumbfounded. The commotion here caused chaos and disorder in the tribe. Li Meng was also startled by the terrifying power. A tree that would take three people holding hands to encircle was pierced straight through by the bolt. If it were fired in an arc, the range could easily exceed a kilometer. "But the bow arms need to be thicker!" Earlier, when the bowstring was being cocked, Li Meng heard the cracking sound of the bow arms breaking. With the current strength of the triple-bow ballista, the bow arms would break after only a few uses. The limit wasn''t the bowstring but the bow arms. If the bow arms were thickened, the ballista''s power would be even greater. Because the power of the crossbow is related to the tension of the bow arms. "Very good, not bad, take it back!" With that, Li Meng returned to the carpentry workshop to continue strengthening and adjusting the triple-bow ballista. Time passed little by little, and day after day went by. On the afternoon of the fifth day, in the carpentry workshop. "Boss, do you think this will work?" Gobu Ge, along with a group of Goblin minions, found the boss in the carpentry workshop. Li Meng, who was assembling the triple-bow ballista, put down his work. Li Meng took the harpoon bolt from the shoulders of three Goblins with one hand. He weighed the bolt in his hand, nodding in satisfaction. Although the harpoon tip was a bit rough, it was usable. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Very good, how many have you made?" Gobu Ge chuckled, counting on his fingers. When he reached ten, Gobu Ge looked confused. "Alright, put them all down, that''s enough!" Gobu Ge''s face lit up with joy, and he quickly instructed the minions to put down the harpoon bolts from their shoulders. Looking at the three massive ballistae in the wooden house, Li Meng grinned. With these three ballistae, they could set off tomorrow. About half an hour later, Li Meng left the carpentry workshop. "Benben, let''s go!" Benben had been waiting at the entrance of the carpentry workshop. With Benben in tow, Li Meng headed towards the direction of the throne cave. By now, the sky was gradually darkening. "Bai Ling?" On the way back to the throne cave, Li Meng encountered Bai Ling. Bai Ling, escorted by several Goblins, was heading towards the throne cave. "Master!" Seeing the master approaching, Bai Ling slightly lowered her head. At this moment, Bai Ling was already sporting a big belly. In the second week after returning to the tribe, the female Lizardmen in the throne cave became pregnant one after another, thanks to Li Meng''s efforts. Li Meng glanced sideways at the depths of the forest behind Bai Ling. "Did you go to the Iron Cave?" The expansion work of the tribe had been completed half a month ago. Now, all the male Lizardmen were working over at the Iron Cave. Once the first lactation period began, the female Lizardmen would continue to lactate. Li Meng glanced at the bamboo tube in Bai Ling''s hand. He could smell the rich scent of milk from the bamboo tube. It was clear that Bai Ling was delivering milk. Ever since Li Meng allowed the female Lizardmen to deliver milk, it had become a routine for them. They milked in the morning and delivered the milk to the male Lizardmen in the afternoon. Before dark, they would each return to their own caves. Since the offerings were mostly couples, each male Lizardman could drink the milk of his own wife. As for whom Bai Ling''s milk was delivered to, it wasn''t hard to guess. It was certainly given to the weakest male Lizardman. Li Meng didn''t bother to interfere with the Lizardmen''s way of supporting each other. Male Lizardmen having milk to supplement their nutrition and maintain their health and strength wasn''t a bad thing. Bai Ling nodded slightly. Li Meng didn''t say much more. The two walked together towards the direction of the throne cave. "Master, is the cave for smelting iron?" As they walked, Bai Ling suddenly asked. Li Meng turned his head, looking at Bai Ling with a half-smile. "Why do you think it''s called the Iron Cave?" The master''s response made Bai Ling''s heart sink. A trace of disbelief flashed in her eyes. Bai Ling wouldn''t be surprised if any Barbarian in the Goblin Forest was smelting iron. But Goblins smelting iron was unimaginable. How could Goblins, with their intelligence, learn the iron-smelting techniques of humans? Even the swamp Lizardmen knew nothing about iron-smelting techniques. "I told you, I''m a smart Goblin. There''s nothing impossible for me." Bai Ling lowered her head slightly, not daring to meet the master''s gaze. With her head down, Bai Ling''s eyes were filled with murderous intent. The presence of the Big Goblin beside her was a disaster for all intelligent races in the Goblin Forest. Although Bai Ling kept her head down, Li Meng still sensed the killing intent emanating from her. Looking down at Bai Ling beside him, Li Meng grinned wickedly. "You can try, but if you fail, I''ll make you watch as all your kin are eaten alive!" Upon hearing this, Bai Ling, with her big belly, trembled. Her legs went weak, and she almost stumbled to the ground. Li Meng stepped to the left to support Bai Ling. "Master, Bai Ling wouldn''t dare!" Li Meng grinned without saying more. The two, each harboring their own thoughts, walked together in the tribe. In the following days, Li Meng didn''t rush to leave. The next morning, he went back into the carpentry workshop. Having the triple-bow ballista wasn''t enough; they also needed a means of transportation. Not only did the ballista need a transport tool, but the tribe''s freight transport also required a means of transport. In ancient times, there was only one best means of transport. And that was a wheeled carriage. Chapter 53 – Waiting for a chance Although there were no horses in the tribe, they did have wild boars. The structure of a carriage is relatively simple, but the wheels are the most challenging part. While carriages aren''t ideal for use in the forest, they''re not entirely unusable either, as the forest isn''t completely impenetrable. Many areas are relatively flat, allowing carriages to pass through. As the tribe''s territory expands, building a road for quick travel becomes necessary. Five days later, at the carpentry workshop. "Making wheels is much harder than forging iron!" Looking at the rough axle in his hand, Li Meng felt powerless. To make wheels, you need some specialized tools. Relying on a hammer and a wood carving knife is time-consuming, and the results are crude. "Forget it, I''ll study it properly when I get back." Missing the airship because of researching carriage wheels would be a real loss. Getting up, Li Meng hurriedly walked out. In the afternoon, the tribe was bustling. A large group of Goblins rushed into the carpentry workshop, panting as they carried out three ballistae. Each ballista required more than twenty Goblins to transport. Over seventy Goblins were moving three ballistae. More than thirty Goblins were carrying bolts. Over twenty Goblins were carrying spider silk ropes. A team of over a hundred Goblins marched grandly southward. "What is that?" The commotion outside caught Bai Ling''s attention. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Bai Ling pushed open the door of the throne cave and stepped out. As soon as she walked out, she saw the grand Goblin procession heading away in the distance. The items the Goblins were carrying piqued Bai Ling''s curiosity. She didn''t know what those wooden things were. But they looked heavy, requiring more than twenty Goblins to carry them together. Benben was also in the team. The master was sitting on its shoulder. Seemingly noticing Bai Ling''s gaze, Li Meng, sitting on Benben''s shoulder, turned and waved at her. Facing the master''s gaze, Bai Ling, standing at the entrance of the throne cave, lowered her head slightly. She turned and went back into the wooden house, closing the door behind her. Seeing this, Li Meng grinned. The team continued southward, leaving the tribe in grand fashion. Half an hour later, the river was bustling. "It''s slippery, the water''s coming up!" "Steady, don''t push over here!" On the ice path connecting the two banks, Goblins carefully carried the ballistae. The immense weight caused the ice path to sink slightly. River water surged onto the ice path. This made the Goblins on the ice path wobble. The commotion lasted a long time. The Goblin team on the ice path moved forward like turtles. Fortunately, the process was without incident. It took over half an hour for the Goblin team to reach the southern bank. In the following time, the Goblin team continued southward. They traveled by day, hunted in the first half of the night, and rested in the latter half. It took them more than half a month to reach the forest near the Goblin lair. By noon, at the Goblin lair. "Boss, boss!" A Goblin hurriedly crawled into the cave. It stumbled and slid to its knees at Gobu Tian''s feet. Gobu Tian, who was gnawing on a big pig head under the stone platform, looked down at the tiny Goblin at his feet and wiped the blood from his mouth. He grinned and reached out to grab the Goblin. The Goblin let out a terrified scream. "The boss''s boss is here!" Gobu Tian''s expression changed. He quickly withdrew his hand, stood up, and hurriedly walked out. Watching the boss leave, the Goblin looked relieved. It had almost become the boss''s lunch. "Boss, boss!" Before it could run out of the cave, Gobu Tian''s roar echoed from the cave entrance. Gobu Tian scurried out of the darkness at the cave entrance. As soon as he rushed out, he stopped. Seeing the Goblins panting as they emerged from the forest, Gobu Tian was full of questions. What were those things the Goblins were carrying on their shoulders? "Ogre?" At that moment, a massive figure emerged from the forest. Though it was clad in iron armor, Gobu Tian recognized Benben at first glance. Gobu Tian let out a scream of terror. That was an Ogre, the most terrifying creature in the Goblin Forest. "Is that... the boss?" On the Ogre''s shoulder, Gobu Tian saw a familiar figure. It was the boss, the one who had killed Gobu Ba not long ago. The boss was sitting on the Ogre''s shoulder. Seeing this, Gobu Tian was filled with fervor. The boss was truly amazing, having tamed an Ogre. Gobu Tian quickly ran over. "Boss, what are you doing?" Standing in front of Benben, Gobu Tian asked obsequiously. His large face was almost scrunched up. Li Meng leaped down from Benben''s shoulder. "Gobu Tian, from now on, have some Goblins spread around the Goblin lair, keeping an eye on the sky. Report to me immediately if there''s any movement. I''ll be staying here in the coming days." Though he didn''t know what the boss was planning, Gobu Tian didn''t ask further. He quickly turned and scurried back to the cave. And so, Li Meng began to wait for a chance, anticipating the appearance of the airship. To expand the observable range, he could only increase manpower as much as possible. Hundreds of Goblins, under Li Meng''s orders, spread throughout the forest around the Goblin lair. They climbed trees and mountains, watching the surrounding airspace. Time passed quietly as Li Meng waited day by day. One afternoon. In the forest northwest of the Goblin lair. The mountain where the Goblin lair was located was a solitary peak. Surrounded by undulating forested land. Only more than ten kilometers away could the rolling mountains be seen. In the dim forest, several Goblins were perched on treetops, watching the sky. "What are we supposed to be watching for, birds?" "I don''t know, just watch!" "Yeah, yeah, staying here is much more comfortable than hunting." "I want to go to the peak, you can see further from there." "You idiot, it''s cold on the peak at night, nowhere near as comfortable as here!" "What do you know, if I spot something first, the boss might reward me with mating rights." "You''re just trash. Talk about mating rights when you become a Big Goblin." "Yeah, the offspring of little trash is still little trash, haha!" The Goblins on the surrounding treetops burst into laughter. The "wahaha" laughter filled the dim forest with a cheerful atmosphere. "Hmph, when I evolve into a Big Goblin, you''ll all have to lick my boots." "You? If you can evolve into a Big Goblin, I''ll lick!" Another round of laughter erupted on the treetops. "Look, what''s that?" At that moment, a Goblin on the outskirts suddenly shouted. Perched on the treetop, it pointed towards the northwest. Chapter 54 – Hunting Airship In that direction, a ship soared over a towering mountain. It almost skimmed the peak as it flew past. The ship wasn''t large, about thirty meters long. The two-masted sails on the deck were particularly striking. "Quick, go tell the boss!" The Goblins who witnessed this scene were filled with wild joy and excitement. "I''ll go!" "I''ll go!" "You all stay here and watch, I''ll go!" The Goblins on the treetops scrambled to slide down to the ground. "Goblin, do you dare to compete with me?" In the dim forest, several Goblins were running with all their might. One Goblin leaped forward, tackling the Goblin in front of it. With a foot on the back of the fallen Goblin, it sprinted ahead. "Goblin, I''ll eat you!" The Goblin on the ground roared in anger. The running Goblin turned its head and made a face. "Who eats who is still uncertain!" "Stop right there!" The Goblins in the forest rushed towards the Goblin nest. "Boss, boss!" The fastest Goblin, Goblin Quick, was the first to rush into the cave. It slid to its knees, bowing before the stone platform. At this moment, Li Meng was eating a wild boar''s heart on the stone. "What''s the matter, why are you in such a panic?" Goblin Quick patted its chest, panting heavily. "Boss, something is flying towards us from the sky, and it''s not a bird!" Upon hearing this, Li Meng''s eyes lit up. He casually tossed aside the heart in his hand and leaped off the stone platform. "Benben, let''s go!" Li Meng''s figure flashed as he rushed out of the cave. He dashed out of the cave without stopping, heading straight into the forest. Moments later, Li Meng''s figure appeared on the treetop of a large tree deep in the forest. Standing on the treetop, Li Meng gazed into the distant sky. In that direction, an airship was flying towards them. "So this is an airship? Truly peculiar!" No wings, no visible propulsion system. Nor did it have the airbags that a blimp would require. Though the airship wasn''t very large, the fact that it could fly was a miracle. Li Meng put his fingers in his mouth and blew a whistle. "Whistle!" The loud whistle echoed between heaven and earth. "It''s the boss''s signal!" The Goblins at the cave entrance heard the whistle. They scrambled back into the cave. In no time, over a hundred Goblins, panting heavily, carried a three-bow ballista out of the cave. A dense mass of Goblins carried the three-bow ballista into the forest. The deployment positions for the three-bow ballista had long been rehearsed. There were 24 deployment positions in the forest surrounding the Goblin nest. Each deployment position had a small clearing among the trees. The Goblin team carrying the three-bow ballista split into three groups. They headed to their respective deployment positions. In the forest, three three-bow ballistae were placed in a triangular formation. Each ballista was a hundred meters apart from the others. "Faster, turn it faster!" "Make sure the spider silk rope is tied tightly, wrap it several times!" Under the Big Goblin''s orders, the Goblins at the three deployment positions began preparing for launch. The Goblins responsible for turning the winch started turning it. The Goblins in charge of the harpoon bolts tied the other end of the spider silk rope to the sturdiest tree. Some Goblins even climbed up nearby treetops to observe the airship. For a moment, the forest was bustling with noise. The Goblins'' "wah wah" cries echoed through the forest. "Great, it''s flying this way!" Seeing the airship approaching, Li Meng grinned. The airship was about seven hundred meters high and still descending. This height was already within the range of the three-bow ballista. Meanwhile, in the nearby sky, an airship was flying. The airship wasn''t fast, moving with the wind. Looking down at the deck, some soldiers in blue armor could be seen. There weren''t many, only thirteen. They leaned over the ship''s railing, observing the forest below. "Any signs of the Barbarian tribe?" An officer in more exquisite armor paced the deck. He wore a helmet with a red plume. The other soldiers'' helmets were bare on top. "The forest is very quiet, no signs of anything!" "Captain, we should be close to our destination by now." A soldier stood up, rubbing his sore neck. The officer stopped behind him and kicked him in the rear. "Don''t slack off, we''re still far from the reconnaissance boundary, at least thirty kilometers." "Captain, could the recent rumors be true?" "Impossible, the Goblin Forest is home to many Barbarians, they''re not easy to deal with." "It should have been done long ago, such beautiful mountains and rivers occupied by Barbarians is a real shame." The soldiers on the ship discussed the topic animatedly. The officer didn''t stop them, as his men needed a topic to pass the time. "Captain, possible Goblin nest sighted ahead!" At that moment, a soldier at the bow shouted a report. This caught the attention of the other soldiers. They rushed to the bow to observe the forest ahead. "There''s beast bones at the entrance, it should be a Goblin nest!" "The forest outside is too quiet, it might be an abandoned nest." "Note it down first, let the adventurers handle it!" "Scribe, record this location!" On the deck, there were not only soldiers and the officer. There were also two scribes in blue and white robes and a low-ranking priest from the temple. The scribe held a piece of parchment. It shimmered with magical light. The low-ranking priest was on the aft deck. He was controlling a crystal that emitted a blue magical glow and functioned as a ship''s wheel. Meanwhile, in the forest ahead of the airship. "Boss, boss, the creature in the sky is getting closer!" In the woods, the Goblins on the treetops constantly reported the airship''s position. At the deployment position, Li Meng controlled the three-bow ballista, aiming at the sky. Once the airship appeared in sight, he would pull the trigger. "Come on, my airship!" Looking at the azure sky, Li Meng grinned. If the hunt was successful, perhaps he could unlock airship technology. Though the possibility was slim, it was worth a try. This was a world with magic, and the airship''s ability to fly was surely related to magic. Lacking magical knowledge, Li Meng wasn''t confident he could replicate an airship just by taking one down. But regardless, it was worth a shot. Time ticked away, and Li Meng waited patiently. Moments later, an airship slowly appeared above the forest at the deployment position. "I see you!" Li Meng''s eyes lit up, and he grinned menacingly. S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He put his fingers in his mouth and blew a whistle. Chapter 55 – First time seeing humans "Shhh!" A sharp, clear whistle echoed through the depths of the forest. "Whoosh!" Almost simultaneously, a piercing sound cut through the air in the forest. Three harpoon bolts, trailing long tails, shot out from the forest, soaring into the sky. In less than five hundred meters, they reached their target. One harpoon bolt missed. It grazed the bow of the airship, shooting higher into the sky. The other two harpoon bolts successfully struck the ship''s hull. "Boom!" With a loud crash, wood splinters flew everywhere. The two-meter-long harpoon bolt pierced through the ship''s body, bursting out from the deck. sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Ah!" A scream echoed as wood splinters flew. An unfortunate soul on the deck was struck by the harpoon bolt that burst through. The immense impact force drove the harpoon bolt through the soldier''s body. The soldier''s body was flung over ten meters into the air before crashing heavily onto the deck. The impact caused the airship in the sky to shake violently. "What happened?" "What''s going on?" The sudden impact on the airship threw the soldiers on the deck into chaos. "We''re under attack!" The harpoon bolt that grazed the bow pierced the sail. As it fell, it tangled with the sail. The spider silk rope instantly went taut. The pull from below caused the airship to jolt violently. "Ah!" Another scream rang out. This time, the scream lasted for quite a while. A soldier fell off the deck. The chilling scream quickly faded into the distance. "Captain, we''re under attack!" A soldier lying on the deck saw the harpoon bolt wedged tightly into the deck. The soldier impaled by the harpoon bolt was in a horrific state. Under the immense pull, blood flowed across the deck. Since the abdomen was pierced, the soldier didn''t die immediately. He continued to struggle, pleading for help from his comrades. His internal organs were compressed, causing blood to gush from his mouth. "Lower the sails, stop moving, quickly!" The officer was the first to react. He rushed forward, throwing his long sword. The sword spun through the air, slicing through the spider silk rope. Once the rope was cut, the bow''s downward tilt corrected itself. Hearing the creaking of the ship''s body, the soldiers on the deck turned pale. If this continued, the airship would surely disintegrate. The soldiers struggled to their feet and rushed towards the mast. Meanwhile, in the forest below. Two ropes extended from the forest, connecting to the airship in the sky. It was like flying a kite. The two-finger-thick spider silk ropes strained with a "crackling" sound. At that moment, the airship''s sails suddenly lowered. The airship, having lost its propulsion, floated motionlessly in the sky. As the airship stabilized, the soldiers on the deck hurried to the ship''s edge. They scanned the forest below for enemies. It didn''t take long for them to spot the Goblins in the forest. "Captain, it''s Goblins, Goblins attacked us!" "What, Goblins?" The officer was incredulous. He quickly leaned over the ship''s edge to observe the forest below. Sure enough, he spotted the Goblins. In the forest, three small clearings had been opened. In these clearings, some Goblins were operating some kind of weapon. "Is that... a siege crossbow?" The massive object in the forest left the officer in disbelief. Siege crossbows were military siege equipment. The entire kingdom had only a dozen or so on the capital''s walls. How could Goblins possess such military-grade siege weapons? "Quick, cut the ropes!" Three soldiers hurried to their impaled comrade. He was already dead, having bled out. The entire deck was almost stained red with blood. "Priest, are you alright?" The officer shouted towards the rear deck. "Not dead yet, but the ship won''t hold much longer, hurry!" At this moment, a soldier who had rushed into the cabin found the harpoon bolt. He also saw the spider silk rope connected to the bolt. He swung his sword, attempting to cut the spider silk rope. "Bang!" But just then, wood splinters flew from underfoot. With a thunderous crash, a bolt pierced through the ship''s body. The soldier was lucky; the bolt barely grazed past his nose. But he was also unlucky. The ship''s body suddenly disintegrated beneath him, and he fell. "Ah!" The intense feeling of weightlessness caused him to scream in terror. The scream quickly faded into the distance. Soon, it vanished without a trace, never to be heard again. The bolt that struck the airship pierced through the ship''s bottom. The immense impact sent the soldiers on the deck tumbling. "Damn it, what the hell is going on?" Even for a siege crossbow, this power was too great. The airship was at least five hundred meters away. The power was still so immense at such a distance. "The last shot, let it fall!" In the forest, Li Meng, operating the massive three-bow ballista, grinned at the sky. Without hesitation, he pulled the trigger. With a "whoosh," the sound of the bolt cutting through the air shot skyward. The massive bolt turned into a black streak, soaring into the sky. In less than five hundred meters, it reached its target. "Boom!" This shot directly hit the airship''s keel. With a thunderous crash, wood splinters flew everywhere. The airship in the sky suddenly disintegrated, splitting in two. The broken bow and stern plummeted towards the ground. If you listened closely, you could hear the terrified screams. If you looked closely, you could see figures falling with the wreckage. "Is that a human?" In the forest, Li Meng gazed at the sky, admiring the horrific scene. "It''s falling, it''s falling!" The airship''s descent sparked cheers among the Goblins in the forest. Goblins on the treetops danced and shouted excitedly. After falling for over ten seconds, the airship wreckage crashed into the depths of the forest. "Let''s go, check it out!" In a flash, Li Meng dashed towards the forest depths. Benben took large strides, chasing after the boss. The Goblins in the forest also swarmed towards the airship''s crash site. About seven hundred meters to the northwest, Li Meng found the airship wreckage. The wreckage of the bow and stern was over a hundred meters apart. "It''s humans, after all!" In the dim forest, Li Meng kicked over a corpse lying on the ground. As the body turned, a blond, blue-eyed man came into Li Meng''s view. He looked somewhat like a European from Earth, but only somewhat. The hair and eyes were similar, but the face was more of a mixed East-West look. The skin was also pale, with a scruffy beard. "It''s humans, it''s humans!" Figures flickered in the surrounding forest. One by one, Goblins rushed out from the forest depths. Upon seeing the bodies on the ground, they showed greedy expressions. But with the boss present, they only dared to watch from the side. Chapter 56 – Crystal Apostle "Move all the bodies over here and put them together!" At the leader''s command, the Goblins in the surrounding forest hurriedly gathered around. Hundreds of Goblins searched the nearby forest for human corpses. In no time, more than a dozen human bodies were laid out in front of Li Meng. Looking at the line of human corpses before him, Li Meng showed a curious expression. They were all humans, but their hair colors varied. There were blondes, as well as those with black and brown hair. Their facial features were similar, indicating they were of the same race. Due to their deaths, Li Meng couldn''t see their information. "Boss, boss, there''s a human still alive!" At this moment, a Goblin rushed over. Hearing this, Li Meng''s eyes lit up. "Where? Lead the way!" "This way, this way!" The Goblin, with a fawning expression, led the way ahead. Li Meng followed the Goblin northward. After running about a hundred meters, they found a person under a large tree. A person dressed in a white robe. He was still alive, but barely hanging on. Around him, a dozen Goblins were circling. Their eyes were filled with greed as they sniffed the bloody scent emanating from him. They wanted to approach but didn''t dare, their drool almost dripping out. "The boss is here, the boss is here!" With a loud shout, the Goblins surrounding the human scattered like birds and beasts. They ran far away, looking at Li Meng with fear. [Crystal Apostle] [Level: 31] [Strength: 17] [Defense: 14] [Agility: 15] [Crystal Magic Power: 267] [Crystal Magic (?)(Non-absorbable)] [Crystal Magic (?)(Non-absorbable)] [Crystal Magic (?)(Non-absorbable)] Seeing his information, Li Meng showed a strange expression. Weird, why are all his skills marked with question marks? Clearly a human, why does the system refer to him as a Crystal Apostle? "Boss, boss!" At this moment, a Goblin came running over, holding a crystal emitting a blue glow. The crystal was quite large, just slightly smaller than the Goblin''s head. "This was found among the wreckage, it''s very pretty!" Li Meng took the crystal from the Goblin''s hands. [Crystal] [Crystal Magic Power:] The information about the crystal made Li Meng''s eyes flash with surprise. The magic power contained in this crystal was astonishingly high, reaching a value of 110,000. "Could it be that the airship flies by relying on the magic power of the crystal?" Looking down at the crystal in his hand, Li Meng murmured to himself. If that''s the case, then the crystal is truly a valuable item. However, for some reason, Li Meng felt an inexplicable chill while holding the crystal. "Why does it feel like an ominous object?" Li Meng raised the crystal high, observing it carefully, murmuring softly. It was beautiful, extremely beautiful. The blue magical glow formed lovely particles of light. On Earth, this thing would be worth a fortune. "Goblin, take your filthy hands off the crystal, you... you''re not worthy!" At some point, the unconscious human had woken up. He glared angrily, his eyes filled with nothing but disdain. Li Meng looked down at him and grinned menacingly. "Eat him!" The surrounding Goblins showed expressions of wild joy. They rushed forward, shouting, and pounced on the human. One, two, three, more than a dozen Goblins pounced on the human. Using their hands and sharp teeth, they tore at the warm flesh. The human didn''t even have the strength to scream. He could only watch helplessly as he was disemboweled and eaten alive. Warm blood was flung onto Li Meng''s face by the Goblins'' claws. Li Meng stuck out his tongue to lick it, grinning. Human flesh and blood were indeed delicious. Li Meng stepped forward and pulled a blood-stained cloth from the feasting Goblins. Then he wrapped the crystal in the cloth. Humans truly lived up to their name. This fabric, who knows what it''s made of. Smooth, soft, it felt very comfortable to the touch. "What a pity!" Looking at the tattered cloth in his hand, Li Meng shook his head. That human had many skills, but unfortunately, they couldn''t be absorbed. In the following time, Li Meng explored the wreckage of the airship. He searched and searched but couldn''t find any magical devices. The wreckage of the airship was just ordinary wood, nothing special about it. "Strange, there must be something special about it!" Looking at the airship wreckage before him, Li Meng was puzzled. After searching for hours, he found nothing. If he hadn''t seen the airship flying in the sky with his own eyes, He wouldn''t have believed that this pile of wood could fly. These wrecks were just ordinary wooden boats, nothing special about them. "Could it be..." His eyes lit up, and Li Meng rushed into the wreckage. He rummaged through the debris, wood chips flying everywhere. A few minutes later, Li Meng emerged holding a long, thick curved piece of wood. "Just as I thought!" Looking at the long curved wood in his hand, Li Meng grinned. This piece of curved wood was a section of a broken keel. The keel was made from some kind of purple wood. It had some very peculiar patterns carved on it, looking quite mysterious. "Forget it, it''s too complicated!" Li Meng regretfully tossed the keel aside. Clearly, the keel was the magical device. But the patterns on it were far too complex. Just one look and Li Meng knew it was impossible to replicate. Thinking about such brain-draining matters made Li Meng''s head hurt. The commotion in the forest lasted for a long time. It wasn''t until the sun set that the forest quieted down. "Gobu Tian, tomorrow take some Goblins with me back to the tribe." Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That night, the cave was pitch black. Gobu Tian quickly turned over and knelt on the ground below the stone platform. "Boss, I''ll go with you!" Gobu Tian knew the boss had established a new tribe elsewhere. He had also heard that there were many female Lizardmen in the tribe. "From now on, you''re the boss here. I''ll tell you what to do and what not to do!" "Boss, I... I don''t quite understand." "You don''t need to understand, just do as I say." "Boss, I understand, I''ll listen to you." Time passed bit by bit, and the night grew deeper. The quiet cave was soon filled with the snores of Goblins. Early the next morning, just as dawn broke, the Goblin cave was bustling. A large group of Goblins rushed out of the cave, flooding into the northern forest. The three three-bow ballistae were not taken by Li Meng. Instead, they were left in the Goblin cave. There were many powerful Magical Beasts in the Goblin Forest. The three-bow ballistae had great lethality against Magical Beasts below the fifth tier. If they encountered a powerful Magical Beast, they could use the three-bow ballistae to shoot it down. This way, they wouldn''t have to avoid powerful Magical Beasts like before. The Goblin nest was a good place, and Li Meng wouldn''t give it up. In the future, as the tribe''s hunting area expanded, the Goblins couldn''t gather together. They had to spread out and establish one Goblin tribe after another. Each tribe would be responsible for a hunting area. They would develop independently and gather when needed. This way, the hunting party wouldn''t waste too much time traveling back and forth. By spreading out and establishing tribes, the demand for food would also be greatly reduced. Chapter 57 – Powerful human men and women The next day, it was already noon. In the dim forest, footsteps rumbled as figures moved. Hundreds of goblins spread throughout the forest, advancing in groups. Among the many green-skinned figures, there was one that was even larger. Benben, walking through the forest, looked like a moving metal mountain. Li Meng, sitting on Benben''s shoulder, yawned. "System, start simulated life!" The airship was shot down, indicating that the future had already changed. [Simulated life begins] [You walk through the dim forest with your goblin underlings] [You return to the tribe and patiently wait for the Black Robe to appear] [One day, the Black Robe appears] [You obtain a sacrificial disk from the Black Robe that can summon the Barbarian God] [Signs of the Pigmen tribe''s activity are discovered in the eastern forest, you choose to ignore them] [The rotation period is approaching, please choose from the following options] [1. Allow the Lizardmen of the northern swamp to rebel] [2. Gather all the goblins to intimidate the Lizardmen of the northern swamp] [3. March to the northern swamp, annihilate the Black Scale and Gray Scale tribes, and kill all male Lizardmen] [4. Summon the Barbarian God] A hint of helplessness flashed in Li Meng''s eyes as he sat on Benben''s shoulder. The future information predicted by the simulated life was too brief. Lacking details, it was easy to miss side quests that could affect the future. He had to proceed cautiously, changing the future based on known information. "What should I choose?" Li Meng focused on the four options. Options one, three, and four were not viable. Knowing in advance that the Lizardmen would rebel, he couldn''t just ignore it. If left unchecked, the combined male Lizardmen from the two tribes numbered over a thousand. This was a force that couldn''t be ignored. The third option went against Li Meng''s original intention of subduing the Lizardmen of the northern swamp. The fourth option was even less feasible. He''d have to be out of his mind to choose the fourth option. "Choose option two!" [You gathered all the goblins, and their massive numbers intimidated the Lizardmen] [You and Bai Ling headed to the Iron Cave] [The rotation period arrived, and Bai Ling returned to the White Scale tribe] [The Black Mountain Lizardmen tribe''s army attacked, retreating without a fight, and Bai Ling was captured] [One day, an adventurer squad appeared in the forest near the Goblin nest] [Gobu Tian was killed by the adventurer squad, and the Goblin nest was completely destroyed] [Gobu Di and Gobu Shi led the goblin army to pursue the Black Mountain Lizardmen tribe''s army] [You headed to the southern shore to confront the adventurer squad alone] [You encountered the adventurer squad in the forest where the airship wreckage was] [You achieved victory, killing all the men and capturing two female humans] [From the captives, you learned some information about the human Principality of Ilysis] [You caught up with the goblin army and continued to pursue the Black Mountain tribe''s army] [In a certain forest, you led the goblin boar cavalry and caught up with the Black Mountain tribe''s army] [You defeated the Black Mountain tribe''s army and killed them all] [The Black Mountain tribe, hearing of their army''s complete annihilation, summoned the Barbarian God "Aqua" out of fear] [The Black Mountain Swamp was polluted by the Barbarian God, becoming the Great Wasteland, and all life was refined into wasteland slaves] [You chose to withdraw the army and led the goblin army back to the tribe] [Due to the need for food, you taught the Lizardmen the knowledge of fish farming] [Your tribe thrived] [One day, a man in full armor appeared in the forest near the Goblin nest] [One day, he found the Goblin tribe] [On that day, you used a human wave tactic to kill the man, with heavy casualties to the tribe] [One day, a woman appeared in the forest near the Goblin nest] [One day, she found the Goblin tribe] [On that day, the tribe turned into a sea of fire, you died, and the tribe was completely destroyed] [As a transmigrator, no matter how cautious you are, you cannot change the fact that you are toyed with by the goddess of fate, and all your efforts ultimately turned to nothing, your life was valuable, setting the stage for the Goblin Forest to be transformed into a wasteland] [Simulated life ends, score: 60] [Please choose from the following rewards] [Consume ten score levels +1] [Consume one score attribute +1] [Consume ten score charisma +1] [Consume ten score "Berserk" skill level +1] [Consume twenty score "Steel Skin" skill level +1] [Consume ten score "Heart Speech" skill level +1] "Is this a case of the big boss coming after the small fry?" The man and woman who appeared at the end were clearly strong among humans. Otherwise, that man wouldn''t have required him to use a human wave tactic to kill him. This indicated that the man was far stronger than him. And that woman, she managed to completely destroy the tribe. Such powerful combat strength was likely at the pinnacle among humans. "Could it be that the adventurer squad had relatives of that man and woman?" Li Meng considered this possibility. The possibility was very high, extremely high. Otherwise, there was no explanation for why that man and woman appeared. "It seems that shooting down the airship triggered a chain reaction!" Li Meng frowned, his expression thoughtful. If he hadn''t shot down the airship, would that adventurer squad have appeared? Without that adventurer squad, the man and woman wouldn''t have been drawn in. "How can I avoid the worst outcome?" Li Meng pondered deeply while sitting on Benben''s shoulder. The system gave him too few options. Li Meng suspected that the frequency of options in the simulated life was related to his luck value. If options appeared more frequently, he could have more future choices. He wouldn''t be forced to follow a single future path to the end. However, this time he was lucky to have three skill option rewards. "Choose to enhance the ''Steel Skin'' skill level!" [Consume 60 score, "Steel Skin" skill level +3] Here it comes, the familiar intense pain swept through his body. Li Meng''s body crackled as he sat on Benben''s shoulder. His shinbones twisted out of shape as if crushed by some force. His entire face contorted into a mass and was forcibly pulled apart. After a while, Li Meng''s body returned to normal. Benben curiously turned to look at his boss on his shoulder. By the time Benben looked over, Li Meng''s physical changes had ended. Li Meng looked down at his hands and grinned. He had grown stronger again. Li Meng could feel the immense power hidden within his body. At this moment, Li Meng finally understood why he was so arrogant in front of the Black Robe. With a thought, Li Meng opened the character panel. [Name: Gobu Meng] [Race: Goblin] [Level: 15] [Strength: 1675] [Defense: 1659] [Agility: 591] [Magic: 86] [Charisma: 0] [Luck: 11] [Devour: Chance to acquire skills from devoured magical beast flesh] [Steel Skin: LV5 (Strength +1500, Defense +1500, Agility +500)] [Wind Blade: LV1] [Body Regeneration: LV5] [Heart Speech: LV1] Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Ice Element Control: LV1] [Berserk: LV1] [Limb Enhancement: LV1 (Strength +50, Agility +50)] Chapter 58 – Bai Ling’s Plea The "Steel Skin" skill''s attribute boost was truly astonishing. As the stats on his panel became increasingly exaggerated, Li Meng realized one thing. Goblins were indeed very weak. Even the Goblin King''s stats might only be two or three hundred. "I wonder how high the stats of those two people are!" Despite having such high stats, he was still no match for that man. This indicated that the man''s strength far surpassed his own. In the following days, Li Meng led his goblin underlings, traveling intermittently. They hunted while heading north. It was only one afternoon, half a month later, that they arrived at the tribe. "Gobu Tian, stay in the tribe for a month, then return. When your offspring reach adulthood, send someone to fetch them!" In front of the throne cave, Li Meng made arrangements for Gobu Tian. Gobu Tian nodded, curiously observing the tribe. It hadn''t expected the boss''s lair to be in the forest. Nor had it expected the boss to build strange caves like the Lizardmen. "Gobu Ke, first take Gobu Tian to choose a cave, then take it to the Iron Cave!" Today, Gobu Ke was guarding the tribe. Gobu Ke quickly nodded. Then Gobu Ke led Gobu Tian and its goblin underlings away. Watching Gobu Tian''s departing figure, Li Meng sighed inwardly. The worst-case future had already appeared. Now he had to find a way to change the future. Li Meng turned to look at Bai Ling at the door. A round trip had taken more than a month. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Bai Ling''s big belly had disappeared. Even at the door, Li Meng could smell a faint scent of milk. Looking at Bai Ling''s curvaceous figure, Li Meng thought of his bloodline offspring. The first batch of goblin children had already reached adulthood. They were learning how to hunt with the hunting party. Counting them, the number of his bloodline offspring had exceeded two hundred. In less than a year, his bloodline offspring could exceed five hundred. If there were more female Lizardmen, the growth rate of his bloodline offspring would be even faster. This was the terrifying aspect of goblins. Even the reproduction speed of groundhogs couldn''t compare to goblins. Only food could limit the number of goblins. Li Meng walked towards Bai Ling with a blank expression. He didn''t have enough bloodline offspring yet. As his panel stats increased, the potential of his bloodline offspring would only grow higher. Only his bloodline offspring could improve the quality of the tribe''s goblins. Whether he wanted to or not, he had to go all out to reproduce. As a goblin, in this world, he could only rely on goblins. Everything was just to survive! Seeing the terrifying goblin approaching, Bai Ling''s heart trembled. She quickly lowered her head, wanting to speak but hesitating. They hadn''t rested for months. She wanted to plead with the goblin in front of her to let them rest for a few months. But the pride of a High Priestess wouldn''t allow her to bow to a goblin. Li Meng strode up to Bai Ling. He wrapped an arm around her waist and led her into the wooden house. Soon, there were sounds coming from the wooden house. Listening to the sounds from the throne cave, the goblins outside were full of envy. The noises in the wooden house continued for a long time. It wasn''t until the afternoon of the third day that the tightly shut door opened again. Li Meng walked out, looking refreshed. Inside the throne cave, all the beds were pushed together. The beds were strewn with graceful figures, their beast skirts long discarded. All the female Lizardmen looked utterly exhausted. "High Priestess, are you... are you okay?" Hui Nana weakly sat up. She looked worriedly at the High Priestess lying on the bed not far away. Among all of them, the High Priestess had been tormented the most by the master. Bai Ling, lying on the bed, moved slightly. She sat up, taking a deep breath. "I''m fine, I''m perfectly fine!" At this time, the other female Lizardmen gradually recovered. They sat up one after another, searching for their beast skin skirts. Outside the door, Li Meng heard the whispers from inside the room. He grinned, leisurely walking towards the direction of the carpentry workshop. These female Lizardmen might despise him from the bottom of their hearts. But when they were lost in the depths of desire, their voices were equally wild. "Boss, boss, what brings you here?" Seeing the boss arrive, Gobu Da quickly went up to greet him. In the carpentry workshop, a group of goblins was busy working. In one corner, there was a pile of crossbows without strings. In another corner, there was an unfinished three-bow ballista. "How''s it going? Can you make the three-bow ballista?" Gobu Da shrank his neck, giving an awkward smile. He glanced at the half-finished three-bow ballista in the corner. For goblins, the steps to make a three-bow ballista were still too complex. "Alright, just keep learning from me!" Seeing the boss wasn''t angry, Gobu Da quickly nodded. In the following days, Li Meng continued teaching Gobu Da how to make the three-bow ballista. Before they knew it, half a month had passed. In the morning, at the carpentry workshop. "Gobu Da, when I return, I''ll inspect the three-bow ballista. If it''s not up to standard, you know the consequences." At the door, Gobu Da nodded vigorously. Without saying much, Li Meng turned and left. Watching the boss''s departing figure, Gobu Da patted his face. This time, he couldn''t forget again. Gobu Da turned to look at the group of goblin underlings inside. "Did you all get a good look?" Faced with the boss''s gaze, the goblins in the carpentry workshop exchanged glances. One goblin hesitantly nodded. Seeing this, the other goblins quickly nodded too. Whether he remembered or not didn''t matter, as long as the other goblins did. "Very good, then let''s get started!" Gobu Da smiled excitedly. Whether he remembered or not didn''t matter, as long as his underlings did. In the tribe, Li Meng walked leisurely with Benben. "Benben, wait for me in the tribe. I''ll be back soon!" As if remembering something, Li Meng dashed off towards the edge of the tribe. Watching the boss hurriedly run towards the depths of the forest, Benben shook his head. It didn''t follow but instead headed towards the throne cave. After leaving the tribe, Li Meng followed the river eastward. Occasionally, he climbed to the treetops to observe the surrounding terrain. Sometimes, he climbed high to gaze at the surrounding mountains and land. The next day, about ten kilometers north of the river, atop a mountain. Li Meng climbed a tree, gazing into the distance from the treetop. His legs clamped tightly around a branch, holding a wooden board in one hand. In the other hand, he held a piece of charcoal. From time to time, he sketched on the wooden board with the charcoal. Looking at the board, a map could be vaguely seen. Chapter 59 – Water Slime "Let''s call it the Goblin River from now on!" From a high vantage point, the river in the forest wound its way forward, stretching all the way to the horizon. Li Meng, perched on a treetop, packed up his wooden board and swiftly slid down the tree. As soon as he landed, his figure flickered and he dashed down the mountain. In the following days, Li Meng focused on one task: mapping both banks of the Goblin River. Another new day began in the forest on the southern shore of the Goblin River. Deep in the dim forest, Li Meng walked leisurely, holding a wooden map and making adjustments with charcoal. After several days of following the river upstream, Li Meng had gained a lot, memorizing the topography of the Goblin River''s banks. "This is... hmm, a scent I''ve never smelled before!" Li Meng suddenly halted in his tracks, raising his head slightly and twitching his nose, sniffing the unique scent in the air with his keen sense of smell. "Could it be a high-level Magical Beast?" he wondered, looking towards the depths of the forest. The tribe was located at the northern edge of the Goblin Forest, and encountering a high-level Magical Beast was not an easy feat. In areas inhabited by Barbarians, high-level Magical Beasts were also rarely seen, as Barbarians would consciously drive them away or hunt them. Despite their strength, the lack of intelligence was the greatest weakness of Magical Beasts, making even the strongest of them targets for hunting. "Let''s go take a look!" Driven by curiosity, Li Meng headed towards the source of the scent. After walking about three hundred meters, a sunlit clearing appeared in the forest ahead. Seeing this, Li Meng quickly hid behind a large tree, cautiously peeking out to observe. What he saw left him stunned. Outside was a forest lake, not very large, about two thousand square meters. The water was shallow and crystal clear, revealing some round, semi-transparent little creatures. [Water Slime] [Level: 1] [Strength: 1] [Defense: 1] [Agility: 1] [Magic: 3314] [Elemental Affinity: LV3] The bizarre panel attributes left Li Meng, hidden behind the tree, in disbelief. All attributes were 1, even the level was 1, yet the magic value was as high as 3314. Such a high magic attribute value without any attack magic skills was too strange. "Didn''t expect it to be Water Slimes!" Hiding behind the tree, Li Meng looked greedily at the Water Slimes in the lake. The skill of the Water Slimes was exactly what he needed. With the "Elemental Affinity" skill, the problem of insufficient magic could be perfectly solved. Li Meng glanced at the ground, bent down, and picked up a stone about half the size of his fist, weighing it in his hand. He looked towards the lake, searching for a target. "You''re the one!" Li Meng locked onto the nearest Water Slime, assuming a throwing stance from behind the tree. With a powerful throw of his right hand, the stone flew out. "Smack!" The stone crossed over twenty meters and struck a Water Slime, bursting it like a balloon with a "pop," its remnants quickly dissolving into the water. Li Meng was momentarily stunned by the sight. Meanwhile, the death of their companion startled the Water Slimes, causing them all to dissolve into water and disappear without a trace. Seeing the Water Slimes vanish, Li Meng, hidden behind the tree, was dumbfounded. "How am I supposed to catch them now?" Li Meng walked out from behind the tree, speechless, looking at the calm lake, feeling at a loss. "I don''t believe you won''t come out!" After a while, Li Meng turned away from the lakeshore and hid back in the forest. Time passed slowly, hour after hour. Three hours later, in the forest by the lakeshore. "Why is there still no movement?" Li Meng, hiding behind a tree, peeked at the lakeshore. It had been so long, yet the lake remained still. "Could it be they won''t come out?" Helpless, Li Meng continued to wait. Another hour passed... Another day passed... Three days later, at noon, in the forest by the lakeshore. "Damn it, come out already!" Li Meng, holding a huge rock, angrily walked out of the forest. The boulder was thrown with a "splash," landing in the water. "Come out, come out!" Frustrated, Li Meng picked up stones from the lakeshore and threw them into the lake, causing water to splash everywhere. The sound of splashing water echoed through the area. "Not coming out, huh? Let''s see how long you can hide!" Three days of waiting had exhausted Li Meng''s patience. He quickly approached a large boulder on the lakeshore, pulling it out of the ground with both hands. "I''ll crush you!" The several-ton boulder was hurled out, flying dozens of meters before crashing heavily into the water. With a "boom," a massive column of water shot into the sky, causing the water''s surface to ripple violently, forming small waves that slowly spread out. After venting his frustration, Li Meng lay on the lakeshore, panting heavily. "You little cuties, you really know how to waste my time!" Li Meng grumbled as he crawled to the water''s edge, gulping down lake water. "Ugh, what is this stuff, no taste at all!" After a few sips, Li Meng spat out the lake water in disgust. [Skill Devour successfully activated, acquired skill "Elemental Affinity"] The sudden system prompt left Li Meng stunned. "What the... this works?" Li Meng was shocked, feeling a mix of emotions. He had waited for three days, only to acquire the "Elemental Affinity" skill in such an unexpected way. "Could the water in this lake be made of parts of the Water Slimes'' bodies?" The water had no taste at all, clearly not ordinary water. If it wasn''t water, then what was it? With a thought, Li Meng opened his character panel. [Name: Gobu Meng] [Race: Goblin] [Level: 15] [Strength: 1675] [Defense: 1659] [Agility: 591] [Magic: 1086] [Charm: 0] [Luck: 11] [Devour: Chance to acquire skills by devouring the flesh of Magical Beasts] [Steel Skin: LV5 (Strength +1500, Defense +1500, Agility +500)] [Wind Blade: LV1] [Body Regeneration: LV5] [Heart Speech: LV1] [Ice Element Control: LV1] [Berserk: LV1] [Limb Enhancement: LV1 (Strength +50, Agility +50)] [Elemental Affinity: LV1 (Magic +1000)] The magic value indeed increased, soaring by a thousand. "Could the water in this lake be liquid formed by magic?" Realizing this possibility, Li Meng hurried back to the water''s edge and drank several large gulps of lake water. But it turned out Li Meng was overthinking it. The magic attribute value didn''t change at all. "Looks like I was overthinking!" With an awkward smile, Li Meng stood up. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 60 – Pigmen tribe "Hmph, I''ll let you go this time since I''m in a good mood." Li Meng had initially thought about freezing the lake. But since he had already gotten what he wanted, there was no need to do so. With a pleased expression, Li Meng walked deeper into the forest. In the following days, Li Meng continued upstream. He trekked over mountains and through rivers, stopping and starting along the way. Five days later, he reached the northern bank of the Goblin River. About twenty kilometers away from the Goblin River stood a large mountain. On the cliffside halfway up the mountain stood a green-skinned figure. That green-skinned figure was Li Meng. Standing high, he could see far, and the forest at the foot of the mountain was laid out before him. But the forest was not quiet; it was bustling with noise. The forest on both sides of a tributary of the Goblin River was being felled. In the forest, many pig-headed, human-bodied creatures could be seen. They wielded stone axes, panting as they chopped down trees. Their stature was much larger than that of goblins. Their average height was around 1.9 meters. They looked chubby, giving a sense of both fleshiness and sturdiness. They resembled humans more than pigs. Apart from their large noses and ears, their pig heads were more human-like. The Pigmen tribe had migrated here some time ago. On both sides of the small river stood rows of new thatched huts. Though simple in structure and somewhat crude in appearance, they were adequate shelters from the wind and rain. In the tribe, some fires could be seen smoking. The presence of the fires indicated that the Pigmen tribe knew how to use "fire." "Finally found you!" Looking at the distant Pigmen tribe settlement, Li Meng murmured to himself. Another purpose of his journey upstream was to find the Pigmen tribe. After a month, he finally found them. The Pigmen tribe was not small; the visible number alone was no less than two thousand. If Li Meng hadn''t seen some undigested waste in the Goblin River, finding the Pigmen tribe wouldn''t have been easy. Glancing slightly to the south, Li Meng looked in that direction. The end of this tributary was the Goblin River. At the confluence, the Goblin River wound southward, deep into the Goblin Forest. The Pigmen tribe''s location was about seventy kilometers from the tribe. Not too close, but not too far either. Li Meng recorded the Pigmen tribe''s location on a wooden board with charcoal. "Time to head back!" Li Meng hadn''t forgotten about the Black Robe matter. However, Black Robe shouldn''t appear so soon. Although the simulated life predicted future information was quite brief, it didn''t specify when Black Robe would appear. But some information could help predict the approximate time. Before long, the green-skinned figure by the cliff had disappeared. It had taken over a month to come, stopping and starting, sometimes going to the southern shore, sometimes returning to the northern shore. But it only took Li Meng five days to return to the tribe. On the afternoon of the fifth day, Li Meng returned to the tribe. "Boss, boss!" The return of the boss excited the goblins guarding the entrance to the throne cave. Two goblins looked at the approaching boss with fawning expressions. "Go find Gobu Ge and have him send some clay over!" Li Meng instructed the goblin underlings as he approached. One goblin quickly turned and ran in the direction of the Iron Cave. "Where''s Benben?" Li Meng looked around but didn''t see Benben. "Boss, Benben left half a month ago, and we don''t know where he went. He hasn''t returned yet." Benben left? This news surprised Li Meng. But he didn''t pay much attention and walked inside. Benben was an ogre, and his armor allowed him to roam the Goblin Forest freely. Although Li Meng didn''t know where Benben went, he believed Benben would return. "Not here either?" Entering the throne cave, Li Meng found that the female Lizardmen were not there. He knew where they had gone. They must have gone to the Iron Cave to deliver milk to the male Lizardmen. Li Meng didn''t linger in the throne cave. Seeing no one inside, he turned and left. "I wonder how Gobu Da is doing!" Walking through the tribe, Li Meng thought to himself. More than a month had passed, and he hoped Gobu Da wouldn''t disappoint him. Before long, Li Meng saw the carpentry workshop. "The boss is here, the boss is here!" Seeing the boss, the goblins at the door acted as if they''d seen a ghost. They turned and ran into the carpentry workshop, closing the door behind them. This scene gave Li Meng a bad feeling. At the door, Li Meng heard the sound of running inside the workshop. "Gobu Da, what are you up to?" Li Meng shouted, pushing the door open. The running inside the workshop came to an abrupt halt. All the goblins looked at the boss at the door with fear. Especially Gobu Da, who was tinkering with a three-bow ballista in the corner. "Not bad, very good!" Seeing the three-bow ballista in the corner, Li Meng''s eyes lit up. He walked over to Gobu Da with a look of satisfaction. Praising him generously as he walked. Gobu Da chuckled, fawning as he approached. "Boss, you... came back so soon?" "It''s been over a month, and you call that soon?" Li Meng glared at Gobu Da and approached the three-bow ballista. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Gobu Da shrank his neck, worriedly looking at the ballista. Looking at the three-bow ballista in front of him, Li Meng nodded repeatedly. Although it didn''t have the bowstring, it looked like something. But the craftsmanship was truly ugly, very crude. Both the bow and the ballista''s frame were full of dents and bumps. "Not bad, not a waste of my teaching you for so long!" Li Meng was quite satisfied with what they had managed to create. Next, he would let Gobu Da and the others slowly refine their skills. Thinking of this, Li Meng reached out to adjust the slightly crooked bow. "Crash!" With that touch, the three-bow ballista suddenly fell apart. With a clattering sound, its parts scattered all over the ground. Li Meng''s outstretched right hand froze in mid-air, his gaze vacant. "Uh... boss!" Gobu Da took two fearful steps back. He wanted to run, but his body wouldn''t move. "Gobu Da, you idiot!" A thunderous roar echoed through the carpentry workshop. The massive roar sent a shock through the goblins in the tribe. They all looked in astonishment towards the carpentry workshop. In the nearby forest, a group of female Lizardmen was returning to the tribe. "High Priest, it sounds like that goblin''s voice." Hui Nana shuddered, her expression uncertain. The master had been gone for over a month. They had just given birth not long ago, and now the master was back. Frequent pregnancies had left them physically and mentally exhausted. Bai Ling''s heart sank, and she remained silent. A flicker of fear passed through the eyes of the other female Lizardmen. In the following days, Gobu Da used up all his luck. Li Meng''s scolding and the goblins'' cries echoed from the carpentry workshop from time to time. Chapter 61 – God’s Apostle The screams lasted for five days before finally quieting down. It was another new day, and the goblins in the carpentry workshop were once again facing a day filled with fear and busyness. In the workshop, Li Meng stood in the corner, watching coldly. He held a long whip in his hand. The goblins trembled as they used carving knives to work on the wood in their hands. Occasionally, they glanced nervously at the boss in the corner. "Too thin, the sleepers need to be two fingers thicker!" With a shout, Li Meng swung the whip. With a "snap," the whip struck the back of a goblin from over ten meters away. "Ah!" The goblin screamed in pain. "Boss, I... I know I was wrong!" The goblin that was hit quickly begged for mercy. "The bow needs to be thicker, if you keep shaving it, it''ll be gone!" Another "snap" was heard. The long whip struck another goblin. Meanwhile, Gobu Da watched his underlings'' screams with schadenfreude. "Snap!" The whip''s sharp crack resounded again. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The long whip lashed across Gobu Da''s body. "Ah!" Gobu Da screamed, retreating repeatedly. "Gobu Da, you''re their leader, you need to keep an eye on them, you need to guide them!" "As the leader, your responsibility isn''t to stand by and watch with glee." Li Meng swung the whip again, striking Gobu Da. Gobu Da jumped in pain, letting out a scream. "Ah!" "Boss, stop hitting, stop!" Gobu Da quickly moved forward, pretending to inspect his underlings. Sweeping his gaze over the goblins in the room, Li Meng let out a sinister smile. After these few days of training, Li Meng finally understood one thing. Goblins indeed have a strong ability to imitate. But they have a nature of doing things perfunctorily. They must be forced to cram new knowledge into their heads. "Keep working, I''ll inspect when you''re done. Gobu Da, if you fail this time, see how I''ll deal with you." The boss''s fierce gaze made Gobu Da shrink his neck, smiling obsequiously. "Boss, it won''t happen again, it won''t fail again." "Hmph, it better not!" With a cold snort, Li Meng tossed the whip aside and turned to leave the carpentry workshop. Seeing the boss finally leave, Gobu Da breathed a sigh of relief. He wiped the wounds on his body, grimacing in pain. "What are you looking at, get back to work!" Gobu Da ran forward to pick up the boss''s whip. He swung it, striking the nearest goblin underling. "Ah!" The goblin underling screamed in pain. "It''s all your fault I got hit by the boss, you bunch of idiots." For a moment, the carpentry workshop echoed with Gobu Da''s furious roars and the goblins'' screams. On the other side, Li Meng, having left the carpentry workshop, returned to the throne cave. At the entrance of the throne cave, there was a pile of barren soil and several bamboo buckets filled with water. There were also some green branches and leaves. "You, come help!" Li Meng called over the goblin underlings guarding the entrance of the throne cave. Four goblin underlings quickly ran over eagerly. In the time that followed, Li Meng busied himself at the entrance. After a while, he carried two buckets of clay into the throne cave. As the afternoon arrived, today''s female Lizardmen were all present. They looked at Li Meng, who was tinkering on the ground, with curiosity and confusion. Li Meng ignored the female Lizardmen inside, focusing on his own tasks. Before long, under Li Meng''s hands, the clay turned into variously shaped mountains. He occasionally glanced at the map on the wooden board. Time passed bit by bit as Li Meng busied himself. On the third day, Bai Ling finally realized what the master was doing. "Master, are you making a map?" Looking at the lifelike map sandbox before her, Bai Ling felt a complex mix of emotions. The master was indeed an anomaly among goblins. The wisdom he possessed was beyond her understanding. His every move made it hard to imagine he was just a goblin. "Yes, this is a sandbox!" Clay was used to create mountains, to create the land. Branches and leaves were used to create forests. After three days of work, the map sandbox was 70% complete. It covered an area of about ten square meters. Although Li Meng wasn''t a perfectionist, he still pursued excellence. The mountain models were almost identical to the real mountains. Even the shapes of the peaks and some of the large rocks on the mountains were carved out. Other female Lizardmen also gathered around. They looked at the map sandbox with faces full of novelty. They had never seen anything like it before. But at first glance, they knew what it was. "Master, is this the northern swamp?" Hui Nana pointed cautiously at the patch of uneven dirt, asking. On the uneven dirt, there was also a miniature thatched hut. It was very similar to the tribe''s buildings. "Hui Nana, what are you saying? He doesn''t understand!" Seeing Hui Nana communicating with the master, Bai Ling looked speechless. The master didn''t understand the swamp Lizardmen language. And goblins found it hard to pronounce the swamp Lizardmen language. Bai Ling''s words left Hui Nana looking puzzled at the High Priest. "Yes, that area is the northern swamp!" The master''s response beside her left Bai Ling looking shocked. He... he actually understood the swamp Lizardmen language? "High Priest, the master often communicates with us, didn''t you know?" The other female Lizardmen nodded. During mating, the master had communicated with them. "This... this can''t be, do you understand goblin language?" Bai Ling looked astonished, momentarily losing her composure. The female Lizardmen looked at each other and shook their heads. "We don''t understand, but we know what the master means!" Hui Nana''s explanation reminded Bai Ling of her own ability. Since childhood, she had the ability to communicate with other creatures'' minds. Could the master have this ability too? "Heh heh, truly a clever goblin!" At this moment, a strange voice suddenly appeared in the room. The voice was neither goblin language nor swamp Lizardmen language. But everyone in the room understood it. The appearance of the voice made all the female Lizardmen look toward the door. At the doorway stood a figure in a black robe. The entire body was shrouded in the black robe, making it impossible to see the true face beneath. "You came really fast!" Without looking, Li Meng knew who the visitor would be. Li Meng just didn''t expect the Black Robe to arrive so quickly. Standing up, Li Meng turned to look at the doorway. [God''s Apostle (Holy)] [Level: 1] [Strength: 1] [Defense: 1] [Agility: 1] [Magic: 1] [Holy Magic (?)] [Holy Magic (?)] [Holy Magic (?)] [Holy Magic (?)] [Holy Magic (?)] [Holy Magic (?)] [Holy Magic (?)] The information about the Black Robe made Li Meng frown slightly. Judging by the Black Robe''s figure, it was likely a human from this world. It could also be a humanoid barbarian with a similar physique. However, what exactly was going on with the humans in this world? Why couldn''t the system detect the power they possessed? Chapter 62 – Playing tricks! In front of him, the Black Robe was clearly hiding his power. Could it be that his curiosity got him killed by the Black Robe? "Who are you?" Li Meng scrutinized the Black Robe and asked. The Black Robe politely placed a hand over his chest in greeting. "You don''t need to know who I am, only that I am a friend bringing you power!" "Friend?" Li Meng sneered, revealing his sharp teeth to the Black Robe. "We goblins don''t have friends!" The Black Robe stood straight, unfazed. "Whether we''re friends or not doesn''t matter. What''s important is that you will gain the power to summon a god from me!" With that, a hand emerged from the Black Robe, holding a silver disk about three centimeters in diameter. Though small, Li Meng sensed a mysterious aura from the disk. "Your faith will be answered by the gods, call out to it loudly!" A strange scene unfolded. Before everyone''s eyes, the Black Robe at the door vanished into thin air. The silver disk in his hand clattered to the ground. "Playing tricks!" Li Meng thought to himself upon seeing this. The presence of that guy was still there, indicating he hadn''t left. The disappearance must have been some magical skill or related to his robe. For his own safety, Li Meng wouldn''t act too out of the ordinary. "Fantastic!" With a grin, Li Meng excitedly ran to the door, eagerly picking up the sacrificial disk. He held it high, shouting excitedly as if he had obtained some incredible treasure. Watching their frenzied master, the female Lizardmen in the room exchanged glances. A hint of worry flashed in Bai Ling''s eyes. The appearance of the Black Robe and the existence of the silver disk gave Bai Ling a bad feeling. Soon, Li Meng''s excited shouting abruptly stopped. With a slightly cold expression, Li Meng applied a bit of force with his hand. "Crack!" A metallic groan was heard as Li Meng crushed the disk into a metal ball. He then casually tossed it out the window. After doing all this, Li Meng returned to the map sandbox to continue working on his model, as if nothing had happened. Li Meng''s sudden change in attitude left the female Lizardmen puzzled. Their master had just been thrilled about obtaining the silver disk. Why the sudden change, destroying it? Only Bai Ling looked at Li Meng with fear. At this moment, Bai Ling realized the terrifying nature of this Big Goblin. Its intelligence sent chills down her spine. In its presence, Bai Ling felt only despair. Could they really seek revenge? "The next step is figuring out how to prevent the Black Mountain tribe from summoning the ''Barbarian God''!" Li Meng, crouching by the sandbox, pondered deeply. The adventurer team and that couple''s issue could be easily resolved. As long as they didn''t provoke the adventurer team, there wouldn''t be any follow-up events. That adventurer team was clearly here to investigate the airship crash. No matter how smart they were, they wouldn''t suspect the goblins were involved in the crash. As long as Gobu Tian avoided the adventurer team, the matter would end there. The future where the Black Mountain tribe summons the "Barbarian God" was the biggest problem. "It seems I need to avoid a large-scale war with the Black Mountain tribe!" Li Meng thought to himself, kneading a lump of clay. The Black Mountain tribe was quite far from the northern swamp. Otherwise, the Lizardman army wouldn''t take a year to reach the northern swamp. Such a distance wouldn''t lead to territorial disputes with the tribe in the short term. He didn''t need to fight to the death with the Black Mountain tribe; it could be postponed. Glancing slightly, Li Meng looked at Bai Ling, who had returned to the bed. In the future predicted by the simulated life, Bai Ling''s fate was also thought-provoking. Though the Black Mountain tribe retreated without a fight, they abducted Bai Ling. This indicated Bai Ling held a special status among the swamp Lizardmen. Time passed bit by bit, day after day. The appearance of the Black Robe was just a minor episode in the tribe''s development. In the following days, Li Meng continued to refine the map sandbox. Another new day arrived, and it was already afternoon. The throne cave was empty, with only Li Meng and a few goblins busying themselves. Not long ago, Bai Ling had led the female Lizardmen to the Iron Cave. This was their routine, going there once every day. "Alright, that''s it!" Looking at the map sandbox in front of him, Li Meng nodded in satisfaction. "Go call all the Goblin Warriors and Goblin Soldiers from the tribe!" The upper goblins from the Goblin nest had been staying in the tribe for reproduction these past months. Their bloodline offspring now numbered over a thousand. Including the juveniles, the total number was close to three thousand. "Boss, I''ll go!" A goblin turned and hurried out. "Take all this junk out and throw it away!" The remaining goblins began cleaning up the trash in the throne cave. In less than ten minutes, the sound of dense footsteps came from outside. As huge figures walked into the wooden house, Gobu Di and the goblins arrived. S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Boss, you called us?" Seeing the boss inside, Gobu Di eagerly approached with a fawning expression. "Stop, don''t move!" Seeing Gobu Da rushing over, Li Meng quickly stopped him. The boss''s reprimand made Gobu Di halt immediately. Beneath its feet was the map sandbox. If Gobu Di took one more step, it would step into the sandbox. "Watch the ground, be careful not to damage it!" Only then did the goblins entering the house notice the sandbox on the ground. "Gather around, but don''t step on anything on the ground!" The upper goblins carefully gathered around. Looking at the sandbox on the ground, the goblins were filled with curiosity. Li Meng''s gaze swept over the goblin underlings around the sandbox. Two Goblin Warriors and over thirty Goblin Soldiers made the throne cave feel a bit crowded. "Gobu Di, Gobu Shi, I have a task for you!" A task? Gobu Di and Gobu Shi''s eyes lit up. They looked at the boss with eager anticipation, nodding vigorously. Having stayed in the tribe for so long, they were already bored. "Under your feet is the map sandbox. This is the Goblin River, which means the big river to the south!" Li Meng pointed to the river running through the sandbox with a stick. "Gobu Di, where do you think this is?" Li Meng pointed to a small cluster of wooden houses in the forest and asked Gobu Di. Gobu Di scratched his head. "Boss, could it be here?" Li Meng grinned, pleased that Gobu Di could understand the map sandbox. "Very good, it seems you''ve realized what the map sandbox is." The boss''s praise made Gobu Di chuckle. Gobu Shi glared angrily from the side. It quickly stepped forward, pointing to a mountain not far from the tribe in the sandbox. At the foot of the mountain was a cave, with a forest outside the cave. Chapter 63 – Double-layer insurance and wheels "Boss, this is the Iron Cave, right?" As soon as he finished speaking, Gobu Shi looked up and provocatively glared at Gobu Di. With a massive body, he bumped into Gobu Di, pushing him aside. Gobu Di was furious and retaliated by slamming his shoulder into Gobu Shi. Gobu Shi wasn''t about to back down either. The two of them started shoving each other back and forth beside the sand table. "What are you doing? Don''t you dare break my sand table!" Seeing the two big guys clashing, Li Meng shouted sternly. This shout made Gobu Di and Gobu Shi jump in shock. They obediently separated and lowered their heads. "Gobu Di, I want you to take your bloodline descendants and half of the Goblin Soldiers to establish a new tribe here." Li Meng pointed with a wooden stick at the northern forest along the Goblin River, about fifty kilometers from the tribe. Gobu Di nodded. Although he didn''t understand why the boss wanted him to establish a new tribe, Gobu Di didn''t think much about it. He would do whatever the boss asked him to do. "Gobu Shi, the same goes for you. Lead your bloodline descendants and half of the Goblin Soldiers to the southern shore forest to establish a new tribe." Gobu Shi rubbed his bald head. Although he didn''t understand why the boss wanted him to establish a new tribe, since Gobu Di had such a task, he should have one too. "Boss, can I take the female Lizardmen with me?" "No, all the female Lizardmen must stay in the tribe!" Li Meng rejected Gobu Shi''s request. The female Lizardmen had to be under his control. This was beneficial for controlling the population of the tribes. While a population boom had its advantages, it could also lead to various problems. "Go prepare, and set off immediately once your bloodline descendants return!" Adult goblins would learn how to hunt with the hunting party. Gobu Di and their bloodline descendants were scattered among various hunting parties. It would take at least a week to recall all the bloodline descendants. Afterward, Gobu Di and Gobu Shi each left the throne cave with their followers. Standing at the entrance, Li Meng watched the goblin followers depart. "Now we have a double insurance!" With new tribes, there were new options. From now on, his tribe wouldn''t face the risk of being completely wiped out. Survival was the most important thing; everything else could be sacrificed. As long as they survived, everything else would follow. In the following days, Li Meng stayed diligently within the tribe. Gobu Qiang''s pig farming enterprise, Gobu Da''s carpentry workshop, and Gobu Ge''s Iron Cave. These three places all needed Li Meng''s supervision. During the day, he inspected the tribe, and at night, he worked with the female Lizardmen to produce little goblins. Li Meng was quite attentive to the matter of reproduction. On the fifth day, Gobu Di and Gobu Shi each left the tribe with their followers. Gobu Tian had already returned to the Goblin nest half a month ago. It was another new day, and the time had reached the afternoon. "Boss, it''s finally done, this time there''s absolutely no problem!" Outside the carpentry workshop, Gobu Da greeted the boss with a fawning smile and led him inside. The carpentry workshop was still the same as before. As soon as he entered, Li Meng saw a three-bow ballista at the entrance. It was clear that Gobu Da had deliberately placed it there. Having learned from last time, Li Meng wasn''t quick to praise Gobu Da. He walked up and began inspecting the three-bow ballista. First, he grabbed the ballista and gave it a shake. Though there was some noise, the modules were fairly solidly fitted together. Li Meng then touched the bow. Though the craftsmanship was rather crude, the quality of the bow was not low. He then turned the winch. A "creak, creak" sound echoed in the carpentry workshop. Although it was a bit loose, it didn''t hinder its use. Seeing the boss silent for a long time, Gobu Da started to panic. "Very good, not bad!" At that moment, Li Meng praised. To have achieved this was already quite impressive. The next step was to improve the goblins'' proficiency. Then, have them optimize and enhance the craftsmanship of the three-bow ballista. The boss''s praise made Gobu Da grin widely. "That''s great!" Gobu Da cheered. The goblins in the carpentry workshop also shouted excitedly. They had endured quite a few lashes from the boss these days. With the boss''s boss satisfied, maybe the boss wouldn''t hit them anymore. "But it''s still not good enough. Only when the three-bow ballista doesn''t make any noise when shaken will it truly be perfect!" The boss''s words made the excited Gobu Da''s face fall again. "Bring in a new batch of goblins, I want to teach you to make something new." Hearing that they were going to make something new, Gobu Da''s heart trembled. His brain was about to explode; he couldn''t fit anything new in there. He wanted to say this to the boss. But Gobu Da didn''t dare. He could only anxiously drive the goblin followers out of the carpentry workshop. "Get out, get out, all of you, call the goblins from the other workshops over." There were five carpentry workshops in the tribe. However, the other workshops weren''t as large as this one. The boss''s shout made the goblins in the workshop shrink their necks. They ran out as if escaping. Although the boss wasn''t holding a whip, the whip was placed not far from the boss in the corner. They didn''t want to be whipped by the boss again; it hurt a lot. Before long, another group of goblins entered the carpentry workshop. And so, Li Meng continued to immerse himself in the development of the wagon wheel. Time ticked away, day by day. The daily life of goblins was monotonous and boring. Either on the road hunting or on the way back to the tribe. It was another new day, and the time had reached the afternoon. "Boss, is this the new thing we''re going to make?" In the carpentry workshop, the first wagon wheel was successfully completed. Looking at the large wheel in front of the boss, Gobu Da was full of curiosity. He couldn''t understand what use this round thing had. Li Meng propped up the wheel, examining it up and down. The wheel''s height was nearly 1.2 meters. The outer rim of the wheel wasn''t a single piece. Instead, it was assembled from multiple modules. These modules were then fixed together with iron nails. A layer of iron was wrapped around it to reduce friction. To prevent the wheel from deforming, there were load-bearing pillars between the axle and the outer rim. The axle had a linear groove. Inside the groove were small steel balls. Some animal grease was poured inside for lubrication. The steel balls and grease effectively reduced the friction between the bearing and the axle. To make this wheel, Li Meng spent nearly two months. During this time, he constantly explored and remade it. Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Finally, he settled on the current design of the finished product. Just the steel balls inside the axle took Li Meng over half a month in the Iron Cave. "Very good, it''s perfect!" Li Meng was very satisfied with the finished wheel in front of him. Although it took a lot of time, it was worth it. With a sample, making the second and third wheels would be relatively easier. Chapter 64 – Goblin Boar Riders "Gobu Da, you''re up for the second wheel!" S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As soon as he heard the boss''s words, Gobu Da trembled slightly. To help the goblins better learn how to make wheels, Li Meng modularized the process, teaching each goblin to make different parts, and then having them teach others. This way, teamwork would help open up those little goblin minds. Gobu Da was tasked by Li Meng to learn the final assembly. "What, after all this time teaching you, don''t tell me you still can''t do it?" Facing the boss''s cold gaze, Gobu Da took a step back in fear. "I can do it, I can do it, boss, I''ve remembered everything!" Gobu Da nodded vigorously. "I''ll check in three days!" With that, Li Meng leaned the wheel against the wall and turned to leave the carpentry workshop. Gobu Da chased after him, peeking out the door to watch the boss''s departing figure. Seeing the boss truly leave, he breathed a sigh of relief and quickly ran back inside the workshop. "You, you, and you, come here!" Three goblins were called over by Gobu Da. "You''ve all learned what the boss taught me, right?" The three goblins exchanged glances. Seeing Gobu Da''s fierce gaze, they could only nod. "Haha, great, the boss will definitely be satisfied." Gobu Da danced with excitement. "Don''t slack off, wheels, wheels, wheels, I need wheels!" Meanwhile, outside in the tribe. Hearing Gobu Da''s strange shouts from the carpentry workshop, Li Meng grinned. How could he not know about Gobu Da''s little tricks? While teaching Gobu Da, three goblins had been eavesdropping nearby. Li Meng simply allowed Gobu Da''s little cleverness. For goblins, a bit of cunning wasn''t a bad thing. "Boss, boss!" Not long after leaving the workshop, the sound of hooves rumbled through the tribe. Five forest boars charged out from the western forest, heading straight for Li Meng. Each boar had a goblin riding on its back. The noise of the boars running was tremendous, and their momentum was impressive, like a mountain of flesh bearing down. Gobu Qiang, riding on one of the boars, shouted loudly. When they were about twenty meters from Li Meng, the boars suddenly stopped, their hooves skidding several meters on the ground. Looking at the five large boars in front of him, Li Meng''s eyes lit up. By his calculations, the first batch of male boars had reached maturity. Although smaller than their fathers, their shoulder height was about 1.3 meters. The longer a boar lived, the larger it grew. In another year or two, reaching a shoulder height of 1.5 meters wouldn''t be a problem. Gobu Qiang dismounted and ran up to Li Meng with a flattering smile. "Boss, you''re amazing. We''ve raised these boars from young, and they''re very obedient." Li Meng approached Gobu Qiang''s forest boar, reaching out to touch its tusks. Though classified as magical beasts, forest boars were only first-tier, with limited potential. They had magic crystals but were unlikely to learn magical skills. However, the presence of magic crystals gave the boars a physique far superior to ordinary animals. "Oink oink!" The boar being petted by Li Meng was very obedient, its eyes gently watching him, occasionally making "oink oink" sounds. "Gobu Qiang, what weapons do you prefer?" Li Meng had been considering what weapons would suit the goblin boar riders. Typically, cavalry used lances, but lances required skill to be effective. And goblins would undoubtedly struggle to master lance techniques. Moreover, long weapons were difficult to use in the forest''s narrow spaces. Goblins were better at slashing than thrusting, so equipping them with long spears was a compromise. The iron output from the Iron Cave was limited, and forging blades required much more iron than spearheads. "Boss, I like using crossbows!" Li Meng then noticed that the other four goblins each held a single crossbow, with no other weapons. Looking down at the forest boar''s tusks, Li Meng pondered. Lances were for breaking formations, a one-time-use weapon. The boar''s tusks were good for ramming, effectively replacing the lance''s role. Mounted archery could also disrupt enemy formations, allowing for flexibility between charging and shooting. A sword could complement close combat abilities. Moreover, the boar''s shoulders were broad, making it difficult for a lance to attack enemies directly in front at a 90-degree angle. Li Meng nodded and smiled. "Then use crossbows. Gobu Qiang, how many adult male boars do we have now?" Boars were quite prolific, so there should be plenty. "Boss, there are many, many adults, and even more juveniles." Gobu Qiang''s answer made Li Meng''s face darken. He realized goblins couldn''t count. They didn''t care about numbers. They didn''t care how many goblins were in the hunting party. As long as they could eat their fill while hunting, they could reproduce and bring in new members. If they couldn''t eat enough, they couldn''t reproduce. "Alright, let''s go check the beast pen!" Li Meng then headed towards the beast pen. Before nightfall, Li Meng figured out the number of forest boars. There were 137 female boars, half of which had just reached maturity. There were 481 juvenile male boars. There were 281 juvenile female boars. "Gobu Qiang, how many goblin underlings do you have now?" By the beast pen, Li Meng asked Gobu Qiang. Gobu Qiang scratched his head and smiled sheepishly. He didn''t know how to answer the boss. As soon as he asked, Li Meng realized he shouldn''t have asked that question. Li Meng turned to look at the densely packed boars in the pen, all "oinking." "Gobu Qiang, how do you manage to feed so many boars?" The pen was full of unweaned piglets. Once weaned, the piglets would be adopted by goblins. As for how many adult male boars there were, Li Meng didn''t know. Gobu Qiang''s underlings were all out hunting. Only about thirty goblins had returned with him. "Boss, boars eat everythinggrass, mushrooms, plant roots, berries, leaves. They eat everything except dirt and stones. They even eat meat and gnaw on bones. They''re easy to raise." Hearing this, Li Meng understood. No wonder Gobu Qiang could raise over a thousand boars without any pressure. "Looks like I''ll need to take some time to count the population!" Looking at the "oinking" boars in the pen, Li Meng thought to himself. Since the tribe''s founding, Li Meng had noticed the population boom. But he hadn''t kept track of the exact numbers. Chapter 65 – Terrifying reproduction rate Based on the number of female Lizardmen, an estimate can be made. There are a total of 253 female Lizardmen. More than half a year has passed, and now the pregnant female Lizardmen are on their fourth batch. Each batch of Goblins numbers no less than ten. Even if it''s fewer, it won''t be by much. With 253 female Lizardmen, each batch can produce over two thousand baby Goblins. Four batches make nearly ten thousand. Thus, the tribe''s population is around ten thousand. Even if it''s not exactly ten thousand, it won''t be far off. "Are there really ten thousand Goblins?" Li Meng did a quick calculation in his mind. The number he came up with shocked him. With so many Goblins, how do they solve the food problem? It''s known that Goblins are purely carnivorous creatures. How many living beings must be slaughtered to fill the Goblins'' stomachs? Where does so much food come from in the nearby forest? "Gobu Qiang, has it become more difficult to obtain food recently compared to before?" Gobu Qiang didn''t quite understand what his boss meant by this. He shook his head and scratched his head. "No, hunting has become easier since we got the crossbows." "Do you have to hunt much farther away?" To this question from his boss, Gobu Qiang nodded vigorously. "Boss, there are too many hunting parties around here, so we have to go farther to find more prey." Gobu Qiang''s answer confirmed Li Meng''s suspicions. No wonder Gobu Di and Gobu Shi waited in the tribe for five days before leaving. Now, the hunting parties have to travel farther to fill their bellies and bring back food. No wonder he found signs of Goblin activity in the forest near the Pigmen tribe. The tribe''s hunting area has expanded to more than seventy kilometers east. "Alright, you''re free to go play." Waving Gobu Qiang off, Li Meng turned and left. He didn''t overly restrict his Goblin underlings. As long as they could bring back food, they could do whatever they wanted. If they wanted to laze around the tribe for a few days, that was fine too. After all, they each had their own underlings. They could let their underlings do the work while they enjoyed themselves. As for whether the underlings would rebel, that was none of his concern. By the time Li Meng returned to the throne cave, the sky was gradually darkening. Bai Ling and the female Lizardmen had long returned to the tribe. Looking at the spot where Benben used to sleep by the door, Li Meng frowned slightly. He wondered where Benben had gone. It had been over a month, and there was still no sign of him. With a slight sigh, Li Meng pushed the door open and entered. Before long, the sound of "humming" could be heard inside the wooden house. Time passed bit by bit, and the night deepened. In the following days, Li Meng began to tally the tribe''s population and weaponry. He had only one task each day: To wait for the hunting parties to return. Half a month later, one morning. In the tribe, inside the throne cave. "Have all your underlings returned?" The five Big Goblins inside quickly nodded. "Boss, they''re all back!" Gobu Mo, Gobu Gao, Gobu Yi, Gobu Zhang, Gobu Sheng. These five Big Goblins were Li Meng''s bloodline descendants. Their names all came from Li Meng. They were the first batch of Goblins born. In just half a year, they evolved into Big Goblins. Each Goblin was nearly 1.8 meters tall. They were just one step away from evolving into Goblin Soldiers. Li Meng waved his hand slightly, dismissing the five Big Goblins. "Go on!" Even though they were his offspring, Goblins had no concept of familial affection. In their eyes, he was just a strong figure in the Goblin tribe. Bloodline only increased their loyalty to their paternal figure. Li Meng didn''t regard them as his children. The Goblin barbarians were simply too weak. In the future, even the Goblin Leader would just be cannon fodder. All green-skinned Goblins were expendable. The female Lizardmen inside silently watched the departing Big Goblins. To them, all Goblins looked the same. They couldn''t distinguish if any of the five Big Goblins were their children. Even if they were, they couldn''t give those Goblins motherly love. Every time they recalled the appearance of newborn Goblins, they shivered. The tiny Goblin infants were only the size of a fist. As soon as they were born, they could run around looking for food. If they couldn''t find food, they would attack their mothers. Many female Lizardmen got injured because they didn''t separate from the baby Goblins in time. Watching the backs of the five departing Big Goblins, Li Meng wore a contemplative expression. After half a month of tallying, the population and weaponry data were out. Although he couldn''t get an exact number, the difference wouldn''t exceed two digits. The tribe''s population was about 9,000 Goblins. Subtracting the juveniles, there were roughly over 7,000 adult Goblins. This was the terrifying aspect of Goblins. It took less than a year to grow from a few hundred to ten thousand. Among the adult Goblins, only 5,000 were equipped with long spears and crossbows. There was a shortage of about two thousand weapons. "Bai Ling, come with me!" With that, Li Meng walked outside. By his calculations, there were still over three months until the rotation period. Unknowingly, nine months had passed since he began ruling the swamp. Bai Ling, who was sitting on the bed, stood up. She walked forward, silently following behind Li Meng. "Master, where are we going?" In the dim forest, the two walked one behind the other. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Bai Ling''s belly had grown again, but not by much. "To the Iron Cave!" About half an hour later, the two appeared in the forest outside the Iron Cave. Following Li Meng, Bai Ling looked at the cave entrance not far ahead. She came here every day and was already familiar with the place. "Bai Ling, the High Priestess?" At this moment, a group of male Lizardmen carrying several logs emerged from the eastern forest. They saw Bai Ling and Li Meng outside the cave entrance. Upon seeing Li Meng, all the male Lizardmen''s faces changed. They quickly lowered their heads, not daring to speak. They hurriedly carried the logs into the cave. Although they had milk to drink every day, the male Lizardmen''s bodies appeared somewhat thin. "Bai Ling, do your swamp Lizardmen need to eat fish to maintain their strength?" The tribe''s food supply for the male Lizardmen was adequate. Even if they weren''t full, they wouldn''t go hungry. The Iron Cave had an underground river, and they were given an hour to soak before resting. But even so, the male Lizardmen''s bodies visibly thinned. Without the rotation period, the male Lizardmen would be exhausted within two years. "Fish from the water is our staple food. We also eat other magical beast meat, but not much." Bai Ling''s answer confirmed Li Meng''s suspicion. "Let''s go inside!" Li Meng noted this issue in his mind. He would solve it, but not now. Chapter 66 – Forge your own weapon The rotation period is approaching, and a series of major events will occur in the next six months. The appearance of adventurer teams and the invasion of the Black Mountain tribe''s army. To change the worst outcome, preparations must be made early. Then Li Meng led Bai Ling into the Iron Cave. As soon as they entered the cave, a scorching heat wave rolled in. It felt like being inside an oven, making it unbearably hot. The cave was bustling with noise. The clanging of metal echoed throughout. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Accompanied by the loud cries of goblins. Looking towards the underground riverbank, the cave was as bright as day. Dozens of blast furnaces, about five meters high, stood on the riverbank. Behind the blast furnaces were countless bonfires. Closest to the river were groups of goblins forging iron. They swung their hammers vigorously on the anvils. Each hammer strike sent a shower of sparks flying. Deeper in the cave, faint "thud thud" sounds could be heard. A large number of male lizardmen could be seen carrying iron ore in bamboo baskets. On the shallow banks of the river, some male lizardmen were bathing. The high temperature inside the cave made the skin of the male lizardmen prone to cracking. They needed to bathe frequently to rehydrate and alleviate this process. "Boss, boss, why are you here again?" As soon as they entered the cave, Gobu Ge, who had received the news, came running over. "What, can''t I come?" Li Meng glared at Gobu Ge. Gobu Ge shrank his neck and smiled obsequiously. "The boss can come whenever he wants." "Enough nonsense, prepare a blast furnace for me, I want to smelt iron!" Gobu Ge nodded vigorously. Then turned around to lead the way. "Boss, boss, this way, this way!" Following Gobu Ge, Li Meng and Bai Ling ventured deeper into the cave. Finally, they stopped in front of a blast furnace. "Boss, here it is!" Li Meng took the apron made of animal skin from Gobu Ge and put it on. The apron could effectively block the splattering molten iron. And also shield against flying sparks while forging. "Bai Ling, go stay in the river!" Bai Ling couldn''t withstand the high temperature near the blast furnace. She would faint in at most two hours. Bai Ling silently walked forward and stepped into the cold river water. Then she sat down in the shallow water about a meter deep. Her head just above the water, watching the Big Goblin on the riverbank. At this time, more than a dozen goblins ran over to assist Li Meng. In the following time, Li Meng busied himself around the blast furnace. Until the afternoon of the next day, with a furnace of molten iron ready, Li Meng entered the blacksmithing mode. By the water''s edge, Li Meng held a massive hammer in one hand. Furiously hammering a long weapon on the anvil. Sometimes quenching, sometimes tempering, sometimes hammering. Each hammer strike echoed with a crisp metallic sound in the cave. The sound was the loudest, drowning out all other noises. As the saying goes, "steel is forged through a hundred refinements," to get good steel, it must be hammered a thousand times. "Is it smelting iron?" Bai Ling had been observing the goblin on the bank from the river. Since arriving at the Iron Cave yesterday, it hadn''t paid attention to her. Bai Ling was no stranger to the Iron Cave. She had been here hundreds of times. Although she could never get close to these furnaces. But from a distance, she knew what the goblins were doing. The swamp lizardmen, though barbarians, did not harbor animosity towards humans. Bai Ling had also communicated with human adventurers. She was not unfamiliar with iron tools. On the third day, the loudest metallic clanging in the cave finally ceased. "Bai Ling, what do you think of this weapon?" The call from the master on the shore made Bai Ling step out of the water. She came ashore and stood before her master. Looking at the long-handled weapon in her master''s hand, Bai Ling''s pupils contracted. "Master, this weapon... is so mighty!" The weapon in the master''s hand had a long handle and blade, almost as tall as the master. The weapon was iron-gray all over, with a very smooth surface. The sharpened blade gleamed fiercely in the firelight. Holding this weapon, the master''s aura seemed to grow stronger. "This is a Mo Dao!" Li Meng wielded the Mo Dao with both hands, swinging it a few times. In a flash, he charged towards a giant rock on the riverbank not far away. "Slash!" The distance of over twenty meters was covered in an instant. Li Meng wielded the Mo Dao with both hands, letting out a powerful shout. A standard waist-to-shoulder downward slash. "Boom!" A thunderous crash was heard. The Mo Dao sliced through the nearly two-meter-high boulder like cutting through tofu. The massive impact shattered the boulder into pieces. The commotion startled the surrounding goblins. This scene left Bai Ling utterly astonished. What a sharp weapon! It actually sliced such a large rock. Satisfied with his strike, Li Meng nodded approvingly. He picked up the Mo Dao again to inspect the blade. Upon seeing it, a trace of disappointment flashed in Li Meng''s eyes. The blade showed no chips, but it was slightly twisted. His strength was simply too great, exceeding what the Mo Dao could withstand. The phenomenon of cold weapons getting bent was unavoidable. Shaking his head, Li Meng discarded the Mo Dao. "Bai Ling, go back to the water." Bai Ling looked at her master, then at the Mo Dao discarded on the ground. She silently turned and returned to the water. On the riverbank, Li Meng began tinkering with the blast furnace again. The next morning, another furnace of molten iron was ready. On the riverbank, Li Meng began swinging the large hammer again. With each swing, sweat flew off his body. The scorching heat made Li Meng sweat profusely. In the cold underground river, a flash of white passed by. Moments later, splashes erupted on the river''s surface. Bai Ling emerged from the water. She held a Black Rock Fish frozen into an ice block. Bai Ling dragged the Black Rock Fish back to the shallows. Sitting in the water, she quietly watched the Big Goblin forging on the bank. Over the past few days, Bai Ling had come to understand. The reason her master brought her was both a deterrent and a warning. It was to show her that the goblins with iron-smelting technology were not something the swamp lizardmen could challenge. Time passed bit by bit. The daily life of the Iron Cave did not change with Li Meng''s arrival. The next day, in the afternoon. "It''s done!" On the underground riverbank, Li Meng held a large iron rod and planted it in the ground. The iron rod was about 2.5 meters long and 5 centimeters in diameter. For Li Meng now, the iron rod was a bit long and a bit thick. But once Li Meng evolved into a Goblin Soldier. The iron rod would be very handy. Looking at the large iron rod in his hand, Li Meng nodded with satisfaction. This was the weapon he forged for himself. Compared to those bladed weapons, Li Meng felt blunt weapons suited him better. Originally, Li Meng wanted to forge a long-handled mace. But after careful consideration, he decided against it. The uneven weight of a mace made it unsuitable for close combat. When fighting strong opponents, every move must be fast, accurate, and ruthless. Any slight mistake could become a fatal weakness. Against weaker foes, any weapon would suffice. Even without a weapon, he could kill enemies with his fists. Chapter 67 – Big Iron Rod "How about calling you the Ruyi Jingu Bang?" The large iron rod in Li Meng''s hand reminded him of memories from when he was human. "Forget it, you''re not worthy. I''ll just call you Big Iron Rod." How could a mere iron rod be worthy of such a name? Even though the rod was crafted by his own hands, Li Meng felt it didn''t deserve it. "Bai Ling, let''s go, we''re heading back!" Li Meng tore off his apron, hoisted the Big Iron Rod onto his shoulder, and walked outside. Bai Ling, who was in the shallow waters of the river, stood up. She followed her master onto the shore. The two of them then left the Iron Cave. Until they returned to the throne cave, Li Meng didn''t say much to Bai Ling. It was as if taking Bai Ling to the Iron Cave was just a whim of his. That night, the throne cave was very quiet. Ever since the female Lizardman became pregnant, Li Meng hadn''t bothered them. The goblin''s sexual desire was somewhat different from that of humans. A goblin''s desire was based on the urge to reproduce. Although the body experienced pleasure, it wasn''t as intense as a human''s. Goblins wouldn''t mate just to pursue the pleasure of desire. Whenever the female Lizardman was pregnant, Li Meng would enter a "sage" state of mind. He wouldn''t have any desire to mate with the female Lizardman. But upon seeing non-pregnant female creatures, the desire to mate would erupt like a volcano. Lying on the main bed inside the room, Li Meng was lost in thought. Bai Ling lay beside him, her breathing slightly rapid. This indicated that Bai Ling was awake and not asleep. "System, start the simulated life!" Li Meng didn''t know if the future had changed. He hadn''t used this month''s simulation attempts yet, so he might as well use them. [Simulated life begins] sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [The night is deep, you lie on the bed inside the wooden house, lost in thought] [Your tribe is thriving, seemingly uneventful, but in reality, it''s the calm before the storm] [The rotation period has arrived, please choose from the following options] [1. Release Bai Ling back to the Northern swamp] [2. Break your promise and keep Bai Ling in the tribe] [3. March to the Northern swamp, wait for a chance, and prepare for the arrival of the Black Mountain tribe''s army] The appearance of the third option made Li Meng realize something. That the previous simulated life had become valuable information for this simulation. The system knew he wouldn''t choose the future line predicted last time. And it would change the future line based on the information. "What should I choose?" Turning slightly, Li Meng looked at Bai Ling''s snow-white, graceful figure. The third option was very tempting. But its result would likely lead to a deadly battle with the Black Mountain tribe''s army. The Black Mountain tribe was new and unfamiliar with the area. If they didn''t exchange information with the Lizardmen tribe of the Northern swamp, the Black Mountain tribe''s army might launch an attack blindly, knowing nothing. Once the battle started, it would be a fight to the death. At that point, neither side would agree to retreat. But choosing the swamp as the battlefield wasn''t a good strategy. Even if they won in the end, the losses would be significant. Without the Pigmen tribe, a larger loss wouldn''t matter much. It would be a good opportunity to clear out the goblins with less potential in the tribe. But with the Pigmen around, they must preserve their forces as much as possible to deal with the threat. Leaving Bai Ling in the tribe a year ago only changed the future line where the Pigmen and Lizardmen cooperated to attack the tribe. It didn''t mean the Pigmen threat was eliminated. The Pigmen threat still existed. It was just that the outbreak time was postponed. Li Meng ruled out the third option. "The first option?" After thinking it over, Li Meng also rejected the first option. The first option would return to the previous future line. The Black Mountain tribe''s army would retreat, and Bai Ling would be captured. If he let Bai Ling go, it might avoid conflict with the Black Mountain tribe. The Black Mountain tribe wouldn''t summon the Barbarian God. But the result would be that the Lizardmen of the Northern swamp would be gone. Without the Northern swamp Lizardmen, how could the tribe expand its forces? "Choose option two!" [The rotation period has arrived, you forcibly kept Bai Ling, angering the Northern swamp Lizardmen] [The swamp Lizardmen launched a rebellion and successfully escaped through the river] [You gathered the goblin army and marched to the Northern swamp] [Under the guidance of the Northern swamp Lizardmen, the Black Mountain tribe''s army landed on the southern riverbank of the tribe] [The Lizardmen army launched a surprise attack on your tribe, and the tribe was destroyed] [Gobu Da led the bloodline offspring into the Iron Cave] [The Lizardmen army attacked the Iron Cave] [Gobu Ge led the bloodline offspring into the depths of the cave] [Upon learning that the Lizardmen army had ambushed the tribe, you angrily withdrew your troops and returned to the tribe] [One night, Benben returned to the tribe with a group of ogres and fought with the Lizardmen army] [The Lizardmen army was repelled and took Bai Ling, hurriedly retreating through the river] [You returned to the tribe, angrily looking at the ruins it had become] [You lost the tribe and also lost Bai Ling] [Please make the following choice] [1. Continue marching to the Northern swamp for revenge] [2. Do nothing and rebuild the tribe] [3. In your anger, you charged alone into the Northern swamp] "Am I really that strong?" The third option made Li Meng''s expression turn strange. Could he really be strong enough to fight a thousand alone? With so many Lizardmen, even exhaustion could kill him. But deciding what to choose stumped Li Meng again. Option one would likely end in failure. By the time he led the goblin army to the Northern swamp, the Lizardmen would have already fled. Option two meant he suffered a significant loss. And it was a loss he had to accept. The Lizardmen who betrayed him would certainly not stay in the Northern swamp. They would likely leave the Northern swamp and merge with the Black Mountain tribe. Not seeking trouble with the Northern swamp Lizardmen for a while didn''t mean he wouldn''t seek it forever. Since he couldn''t defeat them, they had no choice but to migrate. Options one and two were both bad choices, leaving only option three. "Choose option three!" [In your anger, you charged alone into the Northern swamp] [One night, you stormed into the White Scale tribe, finding it deserted] [One night, you stormed into the Gray Scale tribe, finding it deserted] [One night, you stormed into the Black Scale tribe, finding it deserted] [You returned empty-handed to the tribe] [You began rebuilding the tribe] [You went to the Goblin nest] [One day, an adventurer team appeared in the forest near the Goblin nest] [You followed the adventurer team to the crash site of the airship] [The adventurer team headed north] [You suspected the adventurer team could sense the location of the crystal] [You returned to the tribe and threw the crystal into the Goblin River] [One day, the adventurer team found the crystal in the river] [You followed the adventurer team downstream, heading west] [One day, you were discovered] Chapter 68 – Unchangeable future line [Please make the following choice] [1. Avoid battle and flee] [2. Fight the adventurer team] Li Meng rolled his eyes as he lay on the bed. Goodness, the results of these three options are actually the same. How should I choose the new two options? "Option two!" He followed the adventurer team all the way west. There''s a high chance they''ve already left the tribe''s hunting area. Killing that adventurer team poses little risk afterward. Even if those two humans come, it doesn''t matter. By then, the man and woman definitely won''t find the culprit. They wouldn''t think it was a weak Goblin who killed the adventurers. The last time those two humans found the tribe, it should have been related to those two human women. Those women must have had something with a tracking function on them. [You chose to fight the adventurer team and successfully killed all the adventurers] [You devoured their hearts but did not gain any new skills] [You returned to the tribe, and the tribe thrived] [The lesson from the ambush made you decide to strengthen the tribe''s defenses] Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [The tribe now has walls, watchtowers, and a large number of three-bow ballistae] [One day, Bai Ling returned to the tribe with news] [The Black Mountain tribe was attacked by mysterious human male and female warriors, who summoned the Barbarian God "Aqua" to defend] [The human warriors fell, and the Black Mountain Swamp was polluted by the power of the "Barbarian God"] [The Black Mountain Swamp gradually turned into a wasteland, and all living beings were refined into wasteland slaves] [One day, you discovered the Great Wasteland was expanding, and the devoured land lost its vitality] [One day, a fleet of human ships appeared on the Goblin River, sailing upstream] [The three-year limit has arrived] [As a transmigrator, you used your wisdom to survive. Although you are just a Goblin, your future is full of countless possibilities, and your rise is unstoppable] [Simulated life ends, score: 100] [Please choose the following reward] [1. Consume ten score points to increase level by 1] [2. Consume one score point to increase an attribute by 1] [3. Consume ten score points to increase luck by 1] [4. Consume ten score points to increase "Wind Blade" skill level by 1] [5. Consume ten score points to increase "Heart Speech" skill level by 1] [6. Consume ten score points to increase "Berserk" skill by 1] The three skills aren''t urgently needed for an upgrade. Let''s increase the level instead. "Choose one!" [Consume 100 score points, level +10, current level: 25] Here it comes, the familiar intense pain swept through his body once more. This time it was more painful than the previous times when upgrading levels. On the bed, Li Meng''s body was undergoing strange distortions. All his bones were dislocated, cracking and snapping. It was as if an invisible giant hand was kneading Li Meng''s body. Li Meng''s entire ugly face was twisted beyond recognition. His skull suddenly protruded outward, as if something was about to crawl out of his brain. The crisp "crack" sound startled Bai Ling, who was beside him. She turned to look at her master. At this sight, Bai Ling was stunned. Her once small master had suddenly grown. His height now exceeded two meters, and his physique was more robust. His whole body emitted rolling white steam. Some areas of his skin were fiery red. "Master, what''s happening to you?" Li Meng sat up, looking down at his enlarged hands. "I''ve evolved into a Goblin Soldier!" Power, power, Li Meng felt the immense strength within his body. He was now comparable to a muscular giant like Tyson. Of course, only in physique; in strength, even fifty Tysons couldn''t match him. Li Meng lay back on the bed. "Sleep!" With a thought, Li Meng opened the character panel. [Name: Gobu Meng] [Race: Goblin Soldier] [Level: 25] [Strength: 1925] [Defense: 1859] [Agility: 871] [Magic: 1551] [Charm: 0] [Luck: 11] [Devour: Devouring the flesh of magical beasts may grant their skills] [Steel Skin: LV5 (Strength +1500, Defense +1500, Agility +500)] [Wind Blade: LV1] [Body Regeneration: LV5] [Heart Speech: LV1] [Ice Element Control: LV1] [Berserk: LV1] [Limb Enhancement: LV1 (Strength +50, Agility +50)] [Elemental Affinity: LV1 (Magic +1000)] "It seems the guess was correct!" The panel attributes, with hundreds of points added, confirmed Li Meng''s guess. The higher the panel attributes, the higher the attribute bonus when leveling up. Li Meng still remembered that before leveling from 1 to 10, each level only added single-digit attribute points. Staring blankly at the ceiling, Li Meng thought again about the future line predicted by the simulated life. Li Meng didn''t expect Bai Ling to return on her own in the end. And why did those two human warriors go to the Black Mountain tribe again? Could it be that the place where the adventurer team was killed was very close to the Black Mountain tribe? No, that''s absolutely impossible. Although Bai Ling didn''t tell him the exact location of the Black Mountain tribe, she said it was deep in the Goblin Forest, very far from the northern swamp. Even by water, it would take more than three months for a Lizardman to reach it. He couldn''t have followed the adventurer team for months near the Black Mountain tribe. "Strange, is it impossible to change the future where the Black Mountain tribe summons the Barbarian God?" All three future lines couldn''t change the Black Mountain tribe''s summoning of the Barbarian God. This made Li Meng deeply worried about his own future. And what was the Principality of Ilysis doing here? This is the Goblin Forest, the land of the Barbarians. The appearance of the Principality of Ilysis''s fleet in the Goblin Forest is definitely not a good thing. Perhaps that fleet is the warships of the Principality of Ilysis. "Forget it, take it one step at a time!" Receiving too much information at once gave Li Meng a headache. Too many things were happening all at once. Li Meng had no clue how to change the future. Time was ticking away, and the night grew deeper. "I''ve got it!" Early the next morning, Li Meng suddenly sat up from his sleep. His strange shout startled the female Lizardmen sleeping nearby. They all sat up, looking at their master in confusion. Li Meng got up and hurried outside. Bai Ling also woke up. She looked at Li Meng''s hurriedly departing figure with some confusion. "Bring Gobu Mo and Gobu Gao here!" Outside the door, Li Meng woke up the Goblin underlings who were snoring on the ground. The boss''s voice made the sleeping Goblins shiver. They jumped up in surprise, quickly standing up. One Goblin hurriedly picked up the long spear on the ground and rushed off. "Boss, you... you''ve evolved into a Goblin Soldier?" When they looked at the boss, all the Goblins were shocked. In just one night, the boss had evolved from a Big Goblin into a Goblin Soldier. The Goblin underlings were filled with fear. They shrank their necks, quickly standing up straight. Chapter 69 – Offense and Defense In no time, Gobu Mo and Gobu Gao hurried over. From a distance, they saw the boss standing outside the entrance of the throne cave. The boss''s tall and strong figure made the two Big Goblins exchange glances. The boss had actually evolved into a Goblin Soldier? Gobu Mo quickly sped up his pace. Gobu Gao, on the other hand, ran with little hops, overtaking Gobu Mo. "Boss, that''s great! You''ve finally advanced to a Goblin Soldier!" Gobu Gao ran up to Li Meng with a fawning expression. Gobu Mo, a few steps behind, glared at Gobu Gao. "Boss, is there something you need us for?" Gobu Mo also wore a flattering expression. However, he was smarter than Gobu Gao and got straight to the point. "Follow me!" Li Meng left the entrance of the throne cave and headed deeper into the forest. Gobu Mo and Gobu Gao quickly followed. Li Meng ventured deep into the forest. He didn''t stop until he was several hundred meters away from the tribe. "Gobu Mo, Gobu Gao, your task from now on is to build a wooden wall to enclose the tribe!" "Right now, what you need to do is clear a buffer zone around the tribe." Li Meng planted the Big Iron Rod into the ground. One end of the rod sank deeply into the soft soil. Then he forcefully drew a large circle. "The buffer zone must be at least five hundred meters wide!" Li Meng swung the Big Iron Rod and pointed at the large trees beside him. "About the width of ten large trees, got it?" Gobu Mo and Gobu Gao looked up at the large trees beside them. How tall were ten large trees? "Boss, how much is ten trees?" Li Meng rolled his eyes at Gobu Mo''s question. Alright, it seems I''ll have to teach these Goblin underlings how to count. They need to know what 1, 2, 3, 4 means. "First, organize the Goblins to cut down the trees. I''ll guide you on-site!" "There are axes and saws in the warehouse, go get them!" Gobu Mo and Gobu Gao nodded. Then they turned and hurried away. In the forest, Li Meng watched the backs of the two Big Goblin underlings as they left. He didn''t look away until they disappeared from sight. Scanning the surrounding forest, Li Meng grinned. "If attacking doesn''t work, then let''s defend!" Previously, Li Meng thought there was no need to build a wooden wall. He believed that instead of passive defense, it was better to take the initiative to attack. Although a wooden wall could effectively protect the tribe, it would also bring some trouble. Once Goblins fell into a passive defense, failure wouldn''t be far off. Now, Li Meng had changed his mindset. Why choose? sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Li Meng wanted both defense and offense. Soon, the tribe was bustling. Gobu Mo and Gobu Gao led a large group of Goblin underlings in a grand march towards this direction. Some Goblins carried axes, while others carried saws. At a glance, the dense green-skinned figures numbered no less than five hundred. Before long, the sound of logging echoed from deep within the forest. The rhythmic sounds resonated through the forest depths. Occasionally, there was the "crash" of trees falling. In the following days, Li Meng began teaching the Goblin underlings some basic counting. By the fifth day, the forest had undergone a significant transformation. A blank area appeared several hundred meters away from the tribe in the forest. The blank area was five hundred meters wide and six hundred meters long. The bare ground was covered with wooden stakes, and layers of branches and leaves were piled up. Numerous logs were scattered haphazardly across the ground. The blank area wasn''t straight; it was curved. Soon, the blank area would encircle the tribe. "How many is this?" In a place where logs were piled in the blank area. Li Meng held three wooden sticks in his hand. Gobu Mo, Gobu Gao, and a group of Big Goblins obediently sat on the ground. Some members of the hunting party, upon returning, were asked by Li Meng to join the wooden wall construction team. Now, the number of Goblins building the wooden wall exceeded a thousand. Li Meng pointed at Gobu Gao. The boss''s question made the Big Goblins shrink their necks. Their gazes were somewhat evasive. "Gobu Gao, you answer!" Gobu Gao stood up, scratched his head, and looked down at his hands. His eyes lit up, and Gobu Gao said a number. "3, it''s 3!" Li Meng nodded in satisfaction. "Very good, that''s correct!" Gobu Gao grinned, very pleased. "And what does 3 mean?" Li Meng continued to question Gobu Gao. Gobu Gao glanced at the ground. He bent down and picked up three small stones. "One stone, two stones, three stones!" Gobu Gao''s answer made Li Meng very satisfied. After his teaching over the past few days, the Goblin underlings finally understood the meaning of numbers 1-10. Numbers are the foundation of intelligence. Although this couldn''t change the fact that Goblins were foolish. But in the future, he could command the Goblin underlings more effectively. "Very good, Gobu Mo, Gobu Gao, you know how to build the wooden wall now, right?" A small section of the wooden wall had already been built at the edge of the blank area not far away. The wooden wall had two layers, with a hollow center. It was about 7 meters high and 5 meters wide, with a 15-meter-high watchtower built every fifty meters. The trees in the forest were very tall, with an average height of about 70 meters. The wooden wall could be built higher. But the workload for anything over seven meters was too much. Building it was also more troublesome. After all, erecting a seven-meter-high log wasn''t an easy task. Fortunately, the number of Big Goblins in the tribe was considerable. With them around, handling seven-meter-long logs wasn''t a problem. Gobu Mo and Gobu Gao quickly nodded. "Very good, I''ll leave this to you. Work hard and don''t slack off!" Faced with the boss''s gaze, the Big Goblins shrank their necks. Without saying anything more, Li Meng tossed aside the wooden sticks in his hand. Then he turned and walked towards the direction of the tribe. "Go find Gobu Yi, Gobu Zhang, Gobu Sheng, and have them come see me!" As he walked, Li Meng waved to the Goblin underlings following him. One of the Goblins quickly ran towards the tribe. Gobu Yi, Gobu Zhang, and Gobu Sheng had always stayed in the tribe. Their task was to guard the tribe. By afternoon, the sun was blazing. When Li Meng returned to the throne cave, the wooden house was empty. At this time, the female Lizardmen had all gone to the Iron Cave for fun. "Why aren''t Goblins omnivorous creatures?" Smelling the strong milky aroma in the house, Li Meng couldn''t help but complain in his heart. The milky aroma was indeed pleasant, but unfortunately, he couldn''t drink it. It''s not that he couldn''t drink it, but it tasted strange. "Could it be that plain milk just doesn''t taste good?" When he was human, Li Meng had heard that human milk didn''t taste good. But he had never tried it himself. After all, a grown man only had the chance to taste it after getting married and having children. Chapter 70 – Ha ha ha! "Boss, Boss!" Suddenly, hurried footsteps echoed from outside the door. The next moment, three towering figures burst into the room. "Boss, did you call us?" Gobu Sheng shoved Gobu Yi and Gobu Zhang aside. With a fawning expression, it approached the boss. Looking at the three Big Goblins before him, Li Meng nodded. In another half month, Gobu Mo and the others should evolve into Goblin Soldiers. Li Meng''s gaze fixed on Gobu Sheng. "Gobu Sheng, go to the Iron Cave and bring all the male Lizardmen here!" Gobu Sheng grinned, nodded, and turned to trot out. Li Meng then looked at Gobu Yi and Gobu Zhang. "Gobu Yi, Gobu Zhang, gather your underlings and prepare to follow me to the northern swamp." The boss was taking them to the northern swamp? Gobu Yi and Gobu Zhang were thrilled. Finally, they could go hunting with the boss. They quickly turned and raced out, eager to be first. Watching the two Big Goblins jostling each other, Li Meng grinned wickedly. "Three more months, just in time!" Li Meng already had a plan in mind to change the future. For the tribe''s future, he absolutely couldn''t lose the Lizardmen from the northern swamp. Although Bai Ling would eventually return on her own in the future, by then, there might be very few Lizardmen left who escaped from the Black Mountain Swamp. Half an hour later, at the Iron Cave. "No way, no way, the Lizardmen are mine, all mine!" At the entrance of the Iron Cave, Gobu Ge glared angrily at Gobu Sheng. "Today, I must take all the male Lizardmen; they are mine." Gobu Sheng was not to be outdone. It opened its sharp mouth and roared loudly. "Gobu Sheng, when the boss took me in as a follower, you were still in the boss''s nest, and you dare to snatch things from me!" Gobu Ge grinned, looking at Gobu Sheng with disdain. "Are you giving them or not?" Gobu Sheng glared fiercely. Gobu Ge glared back just as fiercely. "No!" The Goblin underlings inside and outside the cave exchanged glances. "Fight, fight!" No one knew who shouted it first. All the Goblins'' eyes lit up, shouting excitedly. "Fight, fight!" The synchronized chants grew louder and louder. The underlings'' cheers made Gobu Sheng and Gobu Ge''s blood boil. "Ha ha ha, Gobu Sheng, come on, today I''ll make you crawl!" Gobu Ge laughed excitedly, tearing off its apron. Gobu Sheng wasn''t swayed by the underlings'' cheers. It snorted coldly, a look of mockery on its face. "Hmph, the boss sent me!" Hearing this, the excitement on Gobu Ge''s face vanished instantly. The Goblin underlings behind both sides also stopped cheering. At the cave entrance, they stared at each other. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Gobu Sheng, why didn''t you say so earlier? Just you wait, I''ll definitely tell the boss!" Gobu Ge glared angrily at Gobu Sheng. Then it turned and trotted back into the cave. Its group of Goblin underlings quickly followed. Gobu Sheng stood there with a look of disdain, listening to the commotion in the Iron Cave. "Hmph, just a little trash like you, I can take on ten!" Meanwhile, in another part of the tribe. It was already afternoon, and the tribe suddenly became noisy. A large number of Goblins gathered in the forest outside the throne cave. They had been patrolling various parts of the tribe. The boss''s order made them leave their posts and gather in front of the throne cave. "What are they up to now?" The female Lizardmen hiding in the wooden huts secretly observed outside. They saw a large number of Goblins gathering in front of the largest wooden hut. The Goblins'' chattering echoed throughout the tribe. "Boss, everyone is here!" Gobu Yi approached the boss with a fawning expression. Standing at the door, Li Meng grinned. He squinted his eyes, scanning over the dense crowd of Goblin underlings. There were nearly a thousand Goblins in sight. Forty percent of them were his bloodline descendants. Thirty percent were his grandchildren Goblins. The rest were branch bloodline descendants who had submitted to his offspring. Just then, a commotion arose on the outskirts. Bai Ling walked over, escorted by a group of Goblins. Wherever she passed, the Goblins made way. Their eyes filled with curiosity and greed as they looked at Bai Ling. "Master, what are you planning to do? Where are you taking the male Lizardmen?" The commotion at the Iron Cave made Bai Ling rush back to the tribe. With the rotation period approaching, Bai Ling had a bad feeling. She stormed over to Li Meng, full of anxiety. Li Meng looked at Bai Ling, their eyes meeting. "Slap!" Li Meng swung his hand, slapping Bai Ling across the face. The immense force sent Bai Ling flying. Her curvaceous body slammed heavily against the wooden wall. "Hmph!" Bai Ling groaned in pain, unable to get up. Blood trickled from the corner of her mouth. The boss''s sudden action startled the Goblins outside. Gobu Yi and Gobu Zhang, closest to Li Meng, backed away in fear. They sensed the boss''s anger from behind him. Li Meng grinned wickedly at Bai Ling on the ground and walked over to her. Bai Ling tried to get up, but Li Meng stomped on her head. "It seems I''ve been too lenient, and you''ve forgotten your place!" Li Meng looked down expressionlessly at Bai Ling under his foot. With a "crack," the wooden plank under Bai Ling''s face shattered. The power of Li Meng''s stomp was evident. Terror filled Bai Ling''s face as she lay under Li Meng''s foot. She sensed a murderous intent from her master. "Master, I... I was wrong, spare me!" Humiliation flashed in Bai Ling''s eyes. She couldn''t die; if she did, what would happen to her people? She had to live, she must survive. Only by living was there hope. Seeing Bai Ling beg for mercy, Li Meng smiled playfully. This female Lizardman knew when to yield. Li Meng removed his foot from Bai Ling''s head. He turned to face the crowd of Goblin underlings outside. "Bai Ling, remember, I am a Goblin, and you are a slave to the Goblins. The reason you are alive is because I still need you. Don''t try to test my limits, or you won''t be slaves anymore, but meat!" "Ha ha ha!" Standing at the door, Li Meng laughed loudly. His booming voice echoed throughout the tribe. Watching the boss suddenly burst into laughter, the Goblins exchanged glances. "Ha ha ha!" Gobu Yi and Gobu Zhang joined in the laughter. They were filled with excitement and joy. As if they had heard the funniest joke. "Ha ha ha!" The other Goblins also joined in. They danced and laughed loudly. For a moment, the tribe was filled with the Goblins'' laughter. For a moment, the tribe was filled with joy and laughter. But this joy and laughter belonged only to the Goblins. Other races would feel a chill upon hearing it. At this moment, figures moved in the distant forest. Gobu Sheng led a group of male Lizardmen over. Seeing the Goblins laughing in front of the throne cave, it also laughed. "Ha ha ha!" It couldn''t help but laugh loudly. Its underlings followed suit, laughing loudly. The male Lizardmen looked on in confusion at the laughing Goblins. What on earth had happened? Why were these Goblins laughing so joyously? Chapter 71 – Simply perfect! After a while, the echoing laughter in the tribe finally subsided. Almost instantly, all sounds vanished. Because the leader at the entrance of the throne cave stopped laughing. "Boss, boss, they''re all here!" Gobu Sheng hurried over, a flattering smile on his face. Li Meng glanced at the male Lizardmen not far away. "Have them bring all the axes and saws, let''s move out! Head to the Northern swamp!" With that, Li Meng strode forward, heading out of the tribe. Wherever he passed, the Goblin underlings made way. They looked at the towering figure of their leader with nothing but awe. Nearly a thousand Goblins followed Li Meng like a wave sweeping out of the tribe. At the gate, Bai Ling got up from the ground. She wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. The female Lizardman who had returned with her quickly stepped forward to support her. "They''re heading to the Northern swamp?" Watching the departing Goblins, Bai Ling thought to herself. She had just heard what the master said. She was certain the master''s destination was the Northern swamp. Why was the master heading to the Northern swamp at this time? "Could it be that reinforcements from the Black Mountain tribe have arrived?" This possibility brought a hint of joy to Bai Ling''s heart. But it was quickly followed by worry. Unless the entire Black Mountain tribe attacked, there was no chance of defeating the master. "High Priest, go back and rest!" Two female Lizardmen helped Bai Ling into a wooden house. The commotion in the tribe lasted only a short while. Soon, the tribe quieted down. In the following days, Li Meng led the team westward. They traveled during the day, hunted in the first half of the night, and rested in the second half. On the third day, in the forest north of the Goblin River. "Where are the Goblins taking us?" "This direction... could it be to the Northern swamp?" In the dim forest, a large group of Lizardmen moved westward. Around them were many Goblins communicating with "wa wa" sounds. Green-skinned figures of various sizes filled a large part of the forest. Gray Scale and Black Scale exchanged glances as they walked through the forest. The rotation period was approaching, giving them a sense of foreboding. Time passed bit by bit, day after day. On the afternoon of the fifth day, in the forest east of the Northern swamp. "We''re finally back!" Looking at the endless swamp before them, the Lizardmen on the shore looked at each other. After nearly a year, they had finally returned. This was a place they were familiar with. As long as they dived into the water, they could escape the Goblins'' control. But they dared not, and could not do so. Because their families were still in the hands of the Goblins. Because their home was in the Northern swamp. "Wa wa!" At this moment, a group of Goblins rushed over, shouting. They snatched the axes and saws from the Lizardmen. And began chopping trees in the forest by the shore. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Another group of Goblins prodded the Lizardmen with long spears. Driving the Lizardmen to cut down trees. For a time, the "thud thud" of logging echoed in the forest. Occasionally, there was the "crash" of trees falling. Meanwhile, Li Meng led a group of Goblins into the swamp. In the vast swamp, Li Meng and his Goblin underlings ventured westward. On the afternoon of the third day. On the eastern shore of a piece of land not submerged by water. Li Meng and his Goblin underlings set foot on the land. "Well, this place isn''t bad!" Standing on the soft ground, Li Meng gazed into the distance. Along the way, they encountered many similar islands. But those islands were either too small or had rugged terrain. The island before them was a flat expanse. It risked being submerged at high tide. Such a place was ideal for Lizardmen to live. "This is it, we''re going to build a wooden stronghold here!" A hint of disappointment flashed in the eyes of Gobu Yi, Gobu Zhang, and Gobu Sheng behind Li Meng. They had originally thought the boss was taking them out for a fight. They hadn''t expected to be doing hard labor. "Gobu Yi, do you know where the Gray Scale tribe is?" The map in the throne cave clearly marked the locations of the three Lizardmen tribes. Although Goblins were rather foolish. They had a great sense of direction and never forgot a place they''d been to once. Gobu Yi looked around. He pointed southwest with his right hand. "Boss, in that direction!" "Good, go, head to the Gray Scale tribe and bring all the Lizardmen here." With that, Li Meng gave a sinister smile. "If they resist, then kill them until they can''t resist anymore!" Gobu Yi grinned, resting his spiked club on his shoulder. "Alright, boss, I''ll bring them back." Then Gobu Yi hurriedly led his Goblin underlings southwest. The Goblins on the island watched as Gobu Yi departed. "Gobu Zhang, you go to the Black Scale tribe and bring all the Lizardmen here!" Gobu Zhang nodded and continued walking. The Goblin underlings quickly followed behind him. "Gobu Sheng, return to the forest immediately and transport all the timber here." Transporting timber was much easier where there was water. After all, timber floats. Gobu Sheng turned with a grim face and headed back the way they came. Once the three Big Goblin underlings left. Only a dozen Goblin underlings remained behind Li Meng. "Three months left, just enough time!" Li Meng took a deep breath. Inhaling the swamp''s air with a hint of decay, he looked pleased. The purpose of building the wooden stronghold was singular. To gather all the Lizardmen from the three tribes together. This way, the Black Mountain tribe''s army would lose the chance to contact the Northern swamp. Even if they found the wooden stronghold, it wouldn''t matter. Li Meng didn''t mind engaging in a defensive battle with the Black Mountain tribe''s army. He had enough forces to guard the Northern swamp''s wooden stronghold and the tribe. Li Meng''s goal wasn''t to annihilate the Black Mountain tribe''s army. But to make them retreat in defeat, leaving empty-handed. At the same time, he couldn''t push the Black Mountain tribe too hard. To avoid them summoning the Barbarian God "Aqua." As for the human adventurer couple, avoiding their appearance was easy. The adventurer squad line was the easiest to resolve. Let them complete their mission and leave obediently. As long as he didn''t interfere with the adventurer squad, no further events would be triggered. "Simply perfect!" Li Meng grinned with some pride. With the Life Simulation System, avoiding dangerous future lines was relatively easy. "Letting the adventurer squad go won''t trigger some unknown event, will it?" Li Meng suddenly recalled four words. The "butterfly effect." Letting the adventurer squad go didn''t mean the event was over. It might lead to a bigger event. "Just have to wait and see, solve the immediate problem first." Shaking his head, Li Meng muttered to himself. He wasn''t a perfectionist. Achieving the most perfect ending wasn''t so easy. Chapter 72 – Wooden fortress At the moment, we can only proceed cautiously, taking one step at a time. Time trickled away, day by day. In the following days, the wooden fortress in the Northern swamp began major construction. The Lizardmen were tasked with chopping down trees in the forest on the eastern shore. The Goblins were responsible for transporting the various sizes of timber to the wooden fortress. On the island, the wooden wall construction started from the eastern shore. On the first day, only 30 meters of the wall was built. With a start made, the progress accelerated on the second day. On the second day, 50 meters were built. On the third day, 70 meters were constructed. After three days, the daily construction length of the wooden wall never fell below 70 meters. On the morning of the fifth day. "Boss, Boss, Gobu Zhang is back!" A Goblin came running up to Li Meng excitedly. At that moment, Li Meng was observing the construction efforts of the Goblin underlings from a distance. Without his supervision, Goblins loved to slack off. The report from the Goblin underling made Li Meng''s eyes light up. "Finally back!" Li Meng turned and walked towards the northwest shore. Hastily arriving at the shore, Li Meng gazed towards the distant swamp. In that direction, a massive procession was approaching. A dense mass of figures, large and small, stretched out. The small ones were Goblins, the large ones were Lizardmen. Although the number of Lizardmen far exceeded that of the Goblins, The Lizardmen obediently walked alongside the Goblins. Both sides coexisted peacefully, each going their own way. It took over an hour for the massive procession to reach the island. "Boss, I''m back!" Seeing the boss waiting on the shore. From afar, Gobu Zhang ran towards the boss. Gobu Zhang, panting heavily, came ashore. He shook his body vigorously, shedding the water from his animal skin. Li Meng glanced at the Lizardmen team not far away. "Are they all here?" Gobu Zhang nodded and grinned. "They don''t understand what I''m saying. I gestured for a long time before they got it. Some Lizardmen didn''t want to come with us and started attacking us, so we ate them, and then they were willing to come along!" At this, Gobu Zhang laughed heartily. "Boss, those Lizardmen are so stupid, we weren''t going to eat them!" Li Meng''s gaze turned to the Lizardmen team coming ashore not far away. There were quite a few, nearly eight hundred. Most were women and children. The number of adult male Lizardmen didn''t exceed three hundred. Female Lizardmen and male Lizardmen were easy to distinguish. Female Lizardmen were much smaller than their male counterparts. "How many male Lizardmen died?" Gobu Zhang looked down at his fingers. "There... there... 3... 33!" The number Gobu Zhang mentioned made Li Meng grin. "Not bad, good job!" Only 33 male Lizardmen had died. Such a loss was within Li Meng''s acceptable range. Gobu Zhang chuckled, his gaze greedily eyeing the plump female Lizardmen. "Boss... you... look..." Seeing Gobu Zhang''s lecherous expression, Li Meng knew what was on his mind. "Now''s not the time for that. Get them to work. Gobu Zhang, take your underlings to catch fish, bring the female Lizardmen along, they''re good swimmers and can effectively assist you. As for the male Lizardmen, have them work on building the wooden fortress." With more and more Lizardmen arriving here, The demand for food would only increase. Li Meng was uneasy about letting the Lizardmen go out hunting. If they took the opportunity to escape, it would be a loss. Losing one or two didn''t matter, but a mass escape was unacceptable. Seeing Gobu Zhang''s reluctant face, Li Meng''s expression turned cold. "What, do I need to say it again?" Gobu Zhang felt a chill under the boss''s gaze. "Boss, I... I got it!" Instinctive fear made Gobu Zhang''s heart race. He took a step back in fear. Turning, he sprinted towards the team coming ashore. Under the Goblins'' orders, the Lizardmen team was forcibly split in two. The male Lizardmen wore expressions of anger. But they didn''t dare to resist too fiercely. Surrounded by Goblins, their wives and children were here too. If a fight broke out, it would affect their families. Thus, with the arrival of the Black Scale tribe Lizardmen, the island became livelier. The abundance of manpower made the island bustling. With the male Lizardmen, the Goblins started slacking off. Transforming from laborers to overseers. The next afternoon, on the busy construction site of the island. A Goblin was slacking off. It lay leisurely on a log, basking in the sun. Though Goblins didn''t like sunlight, Even the most hated sunlight was better than hard labor. A passing Big Goblin gave it a kick. The kick flipped it over, its butt in the air. "Don''t slack off, the boss''s boss is watching!" The Big Goblin scolded. This startled the Goblin, making it jump up in fright. It smiled obsequiously, kneeling at the Big Goblin''s feet. "Boss, I wasn''t slacking, I was watching these male Lizardmen work!" The Big Goblin glanced around. sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Indeed, there were many male Lizardmen working nearby. "You''re not lying to me, are you?" The Big Goblin looked down at the Goblin at its feet. The Goblin quickly shook its head. "No, I... I wouldn''t dare!" The Goblin nodded vigorously. The Big Goblin grinned at its underling. Suddenly, it swung its right hand, slapping the Goblin''s face. "Ouch!" The Goblin cried out in pain. Its body flew several meters, rolling on the ground. "You think I''m stupid? I''m a Big Goblin, you''re slacking off, now get to work." The Big Goblin glared angrily at the fallen Goblin underling. Though its face hurt, the Goblin scrambled up in a panic. It ran towards the working team, stumbling along the way. This scene was witnessed by the surrounding male Lizardmen. They were quite pleased to see the Goblins fighting among themselves. "What are you looking at? Get to work!" Seeing the male Lizardmen watching, The Big Goblin roared. Though the male Lizardmen couldn''t understand the Goblin language, They could sense the Big Goblin''s reprimand from its demeanor. The nearby Lizardmen quickly buried themselves in work. "Yes, the Big Goblin is quite obedient." This scene was observed by Li Meng from a distance. Standing on the shore, Li Meng nodded repeatedly. He was very satisfied with the Big Goblin''s performance. The higher the rank of a Goblin, the smarter it was. Ordinary Goblins were like big fools who couldn''t focus. Though they were obedient, they were easily distracted by other things. Out of his sight, they would have a tendency to slack off. Chapter 73 – Great Construction If you send a Goblin somewhere, it will go. But when it will arrive is uncertain. Various things along the way will delay its arrival at the destination. "Boss, boss, Gobu Yi is back!" At this moment, a Goblin hurriedly ran over. "Oh, finally back!" The wooden fortress was located north of the central part of the northern swamp. It was closer to the Black Scale tribe and farther from the Gray Scale tribe. It was normal for Gobu Yi to return later than Gobu Zhang. Meanwhile, deep in the swamp southwest of the island. A large group of figures was approaching the island where the wooden fortress was located, under the scorching sun. "What are the Goblins doing?" "It looks like they''re building a new tribe!" "Can Goblins survive in the swamp?" "I don''t know, the damp environment might be too much for them." From a distance, the Lizardmen could see the wooden structures on the island. Although not very large in scale, the construction scene was quite impressive. From afar, one could see Goblins and Lizardmen working hard. "It seems like people from the Gray Scale tribe!" The characteristics of the Lizardmen from the three tribes were still quite distinct. The Lizardmen from the White Scale tribe had scales leaning towards gray-white. The Lizardmen from the Gray Scale tribe had scales leaning towards dark gray. And the Lizardmen from the Black Scale tribe had scales leaning towards dark black. "Are people from the Gray Scale tribe here too?" This discovery caused a commotion among the Gray Scale tribe Lizardmen. They had been brought here by the Goblins, their fate uncertain. The presence of the Black Scale tribe Lizardmen at least proved they were safe. Many anxious Lizardmen relaxed their tense expressions upon receiving this news. Half an hour later, the grand procession landed from the west shore. "Gobu Yi, you''re too slow, I came back ages ago!" As soon as it landed, Gobu Yi saw the last person it wanted to see. It was Gobu Zhang, a Big Goblin walking over with a mocking smile. "Hmph, I was farther away, what''s there to be proud of." Gobu Yi snorted coldly, ignoring Gobu Zhang. It gazed towards the flat island. "The boss is over there!" Gobu Zhang grinned, moving his body aside a bit. It had intentionally blocked the direction where the boss was. Just to make Gobu Yi unable to find the boss. As Gobu Zhang moved aside, Gobu Yi immediately found the boss. Seeing this, Gobu Yi glared at Gobu Zhang. It hurriedly ran towards the direction where the boss was. "Boss, boss, I''m back!" Gobu Yi ran up to the boss with a fawning expression. "Brought them all back!" Li Meng''s gaze turned towards the Lizardmen team not far away. Gobu Yi grinned, nodding. "Not a single one missing, brought all the Gray Scale tribe Lizardmen over!" Li Meng nodded in satisfaction. "Very good, well done!" Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It seemed that Gobu Yi''s operation went smoothly. The Lizardmen left behind in the Black Scale tribe had never seen Goblins. Their resistance was inevitable. But the Gray Scale tribe was different. The Gray Scale tribe had only submitted after the Goblins attacked their doorstep. The Lizardmen left behind in the Gray Scale tribe had all seen Goblins. They had also witnessed the Goblins'' strength firsthand. So they wouldn''t easily resist. With Gobu Yi bringing back the Gray Scale tribe Lizardmen. In the following days, the island where the wooden fortress was located became even more lively. As the population increased, the demand for food grew. Although Goblins could eat once and not be hungry for three days. The Lizardmen couldn''t manage that. To meet the food needs of over two thousand people. The Lizardmen and Goblins split into two groups. The male Lizardmen were responsible for building the wooden fortress. Two-thirds of the Goblins and two-thirds of the female Lizardmen went out hunting. The remaining Goblins stayed to guard the wooden fortress. The remaining female Lizardmen were responsible for looking after the Lizardmen young. Under Li Meng''s command, everything proceeded in an orderly manner. Time passed bit by bit, day after day. It was another new day, in the morning. "Off, off, yes, that''s the spot!" On the north shore of the island, Li Meng was directing the Lizardmen to build a wooden wall. The fact that the Goblin Soldier could communicate with the Lizardmen was no longer surprising to them. Being able to communicate wasn''t a bad thing. With communication, they could know what they should do. "Boss, boss!" At this moment, a Goblin hurriedly ran over from afar. It ran while shouting loudly. The loud calls caught the attention of many Lizardmen. Soon, the Goblin, panting heavily, ran up to Li Meng. "Boss, something''s wrong, we''ve got trouble!" "Trouble? What happened?" Li Meng looked down at the panting Goblin underling beside him. Facing the boss''s gaze, the panting Goblin shrank its neck. It instinctively took a step back. "It''s the swamp crocodile king, that guy is really strong, we can''t beat it!" Swamp crocodile king? Li Meng''s eyes lit up with interest. "Let''s go, take a look!" Li Meng grabbed the Goblin underling by the scruff. Like picking up a chick, he held the Goblin underling in his hand. Li Meng turned and dashed out, sprinting across the island. His speed was so fast, it was like a gust of wind blowing past. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the distance. "Boss, boss, my... my head hurts!" Amidst the Goblin''s loud cries. Li Meng leaped near the water''s edge, heading straight for the water. He crossed dozens of meters before landing heavily on the water''s surface. As soon as he hit the water, the surface instantly froze. On the water, Li Meng continued to sprint. His speed was so fast, the ice path on the water extended northward at a visible pace. This scene was witnessed by the Goblins on the island. "The boss is amazing!" The Goblins on the island exclaimed in awe. "Isn''t he!" A Goblin excitedly patted the shoulder of its companion. Due to using too much force, the Goblin whose shoulder was patted fell to the ground. "Damn, you hit me?" "I... I didn''t, I just patted you." "You did hit me!" "I didn''t!" "You did, Gobu Diao, you''re asking for it!" The Goblin that got up lunged, tackling the other to the ground. "No, I didn''t, you''re the one asking for it!" The two Goblins started wrestling on the ground. This caught the attention of nearby Goblins. They gathered around to watch the commotion. Three hours later, at the edge of a body of water. "The boss is here, the boss is here!" From a distance, Li Meng saw a group of Goblins on a small island. The island wasn''t large, about two hundred square meters. The highest point above the water was no more than a meter. Seeing the boss arrive, the Goblins on the island cheered. Seeing this, Li Meng ran towards the island. When he was still more than fifty meters away from the island. Li Meng leaped into the air. Like a grasshopper, he landed on the island with a "thud." Chapter 74 – Swamp crocodile king The towering figure exuded an overwhelming presence, causing the surrounding Goblins and Lizardmen to retreat continuously. Li Meng set down the Goblin underling in his hand, his gaze sweeping across the waters before him. There was a scent of blood! Faint, but it was the scent of Lizardman blood. "Boss, it''s in the deep water ahead. Two female Lizardmen who went in to drive the fish were eaten!" Upon hearing this, Li Meng narrowed his eyes slightly. His gaze fixed on the dark waters in front of him. No wonder he could smell the faint scent of Lizardman blood. It seemed that even the swamp wasn''t an absolutely safe place for Lizardmen. Hunting outside also came with dangers. While hunting, one could also become the prey. After a while, Li Meng withdrew his gaze. He glanced at the female Lizardmen on either side. Finally, he locked onto a relatively plump female Lizardman. Li Meng walked toward it. "No, no!" The female Lizardman seemed to realize what Li Meng intended to do. It shook its head in terror, stepping back repeatedly. Li Meng grinned, advancing toward it. Reaching out with his right hand, Li Meng grabbed the shoulder of the female Lizardman. Then, with force, he threw it toward the deep water. "Ah!" A terrified scream echoed. The female Lizardman flew out. The immense force sent the female Lizardman flying over a hundred meters. "Plop!" The female Lizardman plunged into the water. A massive column of water splashed up. The female Lizardmen on the shore looked at the Goblin Soldier in fear, afraid they would become the next bait. Li Meng switched the rod to his left hand, waving the Big Iron Rod with his right. At this moment, the female Lizardman in the water was thrashing violently. The impact of entering the water left the female Lizardman in a semi-conscious state. Her body instinctively struggled in the water. Her struggle caught the attention of a massive creature in the water. Looking down from the sky, a gigantic shadow appeared beneath the female Lizardman. "Ha ha ha, found you!" Li Meng on the shore suddenly let out a wild laugh. His figure flashed, shooting out like a cannonball. Stepping on the water, the surface instantly froze. Running on the water, Li Meng plunged one end of the Big Iron Rod into the water and lifted it upward. White mist billowed out, rolling forward. Where it passed, the water surface froze instantly. In the blink of an eye, a hundred-meter radius centered around the female Lizardman was frozen. "Boom!" At the moment the water surface froze, the ice layer where the female Lizardman was shattered with a roar. A massive, menacing mouth broke through the ice. The female Lizardman fell into the gaping maw along with the shattered ice. "Ha ha ha, just wanted you to show yourself!" Li Meng grinned menacingly, his figure flashing. "Bang!" The immense force from his foot shattered the ice beneath him. Li Meng''s robust body shot out like an arrow. In an instant, he crossed dozens of meters, kicking the giant mouth''s chin. "Bang!" A muffled sound echoed. A wave of air exploded. The ice shattered, and a massive figure was kicked out of the water by Li Meng. It was a swamp crocodile, magnified five timesthe swamp crocodile king. It was nearly forty meters long, its massive mouth capable of swallowing a small car whole. "Freeze!" Landing on the ice, Li Meng raised his right foot high and stomped down. Billowing white mist howled out, transforming into a wave that swept across a large area of water. Where the white mist passed, everything was frozen. The swamp crocodile king, kicked into the air, hadn''t yet fallen back into the water. The water surface beneath it was already frozen. Suddenly reaching out with his left hand, Li Meng caught the falling female Lizardman. Meanwhile, several dozen meters away, the massive swamp crocodile king crashed heavily onto the ice. It slid across the ice for dozens of meters before coming to a stop. [Swamp Crocodile King (Elite)] [Level: 31] [Strength: 617] [Defense: 711] [Agility: 458] [Magic: 391] [Water Bullet: LV7] "How can this guy''s attributes be so high?" The information about the swamp crocodile king left Li Meng with a look of surprise. At level 31, it had such terrifying attributes. "Could it be related to the ''Elite'' suffix?" Li Meng thought of a possibility. Perhaps after reaching level 100, one becomes elite level, and the level starts increasing from zero again. At this moment, the female Lizardman held by Li Meng woke up. She was still a bit dazed, shaking her head. Li Meng released her. "Go back to the shore!" The voice in her mind made the female Lizardman pause. She came to her senses, quickly turning and limping toward the direction of the island. At this time, not far away, the swamp crocodile king flipped over and got up. "Roar!" It turned around, opening its massive mouth to roar at Li Meng. It was angry, very angry. Its huge pupils were blood-red. Facing the swamp crocodile king''s roar, Li Meng grinned. He swung the Big Iron Rod, pointing it at the swamp crocodile king. Since coming to this world, he hadn''t had a proper fight. The swamp crocodile king wasn''t too strong, but it wasn''t weak either. It was an excellent sparring partner. "Come on, big crocodile!" The swamp crocodile king''s huge pupils narrowed. "Ugly Goblin born from a Groundhog''s belly, you''re courting death!" The swamp crocodile king roared again. Li Meng grinned menacingly, provocatively swinging the Big Iron Rod. The "Heart Speech" skill was indeed useful. Even if the magical beast didn''t have high intelligence, communication was possible. To outsiders, the swamp crocodile king was just roaring. But in Li Meng''s ears, it was a language. To be precise, the swamp crocodile king''s roar contained its thoughts. "Goblin, I''ll turn you into minced meat!" The swamp crocodile king opened its massive mouth. It seemed to be laughing, laughing at Li Meng''s overconfidence. In the swamp crocodile king''s massive mouth, blue magical light flickered. A mass of water balls surged forth. The swamp crocodile king opened its mouth and spat, a massive water ball shooting out. Its speed was so fast that it made a sharp whistling sound as it cut through the air. "Ha!" Facing the incoming water ball, Li Meng let out a loud shout. Swinging the Big Iron Rod, his body shot out like a cannonball. At the moment of charging out, a wave of air exploded. The ice beneath his feet cracked with a "ka" sound. Li Meng transformed into an arrow, sprinting across the ice. Swinging the Big Iron Rod, he heard a "whoosh." A transparent Wind Blade shot out. A visible wave of wind swept around. In the sky dozens of meters away, the Wind Blade collided with the water ball. The water ball shattered with a roar. Turning into countless raindrops, it fell onto the ice. This scene left the swamp crocodile king momentarily stunned. Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It hadn''t expected the water bullet to be broken. "Roar!" The swamp crocodile king let out an angry roar. Its massive mouth opened even wider. Finally, blue magical light flickered. One water ball after another swept toward Li Meng like machine gun bullets. "What the hell, are you kidding me!" The terrifying speed of the water bullet release startled Li Meng. His Wind Blade couldn''t be released as quickly as the swamp crocodile king''s. Running on the ice, Li Meng dove to the left. Two water bullets narrowly grazed past his feet. Chapter 75 – Like a toothpick in the ocean "Boom!" Two water bullets collided with the ice layer one after the other. A loud "rumble" echoed. That section of ice shattered instantly. Two massive water columns shot up into the sky. "Damn, water bullets are kinetic attacks!" Li Meng rolled on the ice layer, getting back on his feet and continued running. Glancing back, the terrifying power of the water bullets gave him a fright. If he tried to block with the Big Iron Rod, it definitely wouldn''t hold. Li Meng dashed left and right on the ice layer. One water bullet after another struck the ice behind him. Water columns shot up into the sky. "Luckily, the bullet speed isn''t too fast!" While dodging the water bullets, Li Meng still had time for random thoughts. Since water bullets are kinetic attacks, their flight speed isn''t too fast. Li Meng seemed a bit disheveled on the ice layer. But in reality, he was quickly closing the distance to the swamp crocodile king. "Crack!" Li Meng stomped hard while sprinting. The ice layer shattered, sinking deeply into the water. His body shot up like an arrow, heading straight for the swamp crocodile king. Seeing Li Meng leap towards it, a hint of mockery flashed in the swamp crocodile king''s eyes. It raised its head, opening its massive mouth towards Li Meng. A water ball emerged, spinning rapidly. Facing the swamp crocodile king''s confident strike, Li Meng grinned fiercely. He hurled the Big Iron Rod with force at the swamp crocodile king. With a "boom," a shockwave exploded. The Big Iron Rod turned into a black streak, crossing dozens of meters in an instant. It plunged straight into the swamp crocodile king''s mouth. "Shhh!" The Big Iron Rod drove deep into the swamp crocodile king''s throat. Almost completely embedded. "Ugh!" The swamp crocodile king let out a mournful cry. It shook its head, swaying its massive body. Trying to dislodge the Big Iron Rod from its mouth. But it was futile; the Big Iron Rod was firmly lodged in its throat. "Ha ha ha, die!" Li Meng landed heavily on the ice layer. With a "crack," that section of ice shattered with a "boom." The LV1 ice element control was still too weak. This resulted in the ice layer not being strong enough. Just a bit tougher than natural ice. As soon as he landed, Li Meng dashed out again. With a quick step, he closed in on the swamp crocodile king. He swung his right fist, punching the swamp crocodile king in the face. The swamp crocodile king''s massive body staggered. The immense force sent it rolling on the ice layer. The Big Iron Rod in its throat seemed to cause it great discomfort. It couldn''t even make a sound. Li Meng waved his hand, and a shockwave exploded in front of him. A Wind Blade shot out, heading straight for the swamp crocodile king. The distance of a few meters was within reach. The Wind Blade struck the swamp crocodile king''s scales with a "shhh." The Wind Blade dissipated upon impact with the swamp crocodile king''s body. "Impressive defense!" It''s known that a single strike of the Wind Blade can cut through a tree that takes two people to encircle. Yet it couldn''t leave any mark on the swamp crocodile king. "Hey, big crocodile, want to be my underling?" Looking at the massive creature before him, Li Meng felt tempted. Having the swamp crocodile king as a subordinate would make many things easier. He could roam the swamp freely. Even if the Black Mountain tribe''s army came, it wouldn''t matter. With the swamp crocodile king''s assistance, the Black Mountain tribe was nothing to worry about. "Could this be the turning point to change the future?" Li Meng grinned, feeling hopeful. But then again, something seemed off. There didn''t seem to be any information about the swamp crocodile king in the future timeline. What''s going on here? "Dream on, you monster born from a groundhog''s belly!" The swamp crocodile king got up. It endured the discomfort and pain in its throat, charging at Li Meng with its head. Alright, it seems even Magical Beasts harbor animosity towards goblins. Li Meng''s figure flickered as he leaped back. He extended his hands, grabbing the swamp crocodile king''s massive tail. "Then I''ll just have to smash you to death!" Li Meng exerted his strength, using his waist and hips. He swung the swamp crocodile king''s massive tail. The swamp crocodile king''s huge body was lifted by Li Meng. And slammed heavily onto the ice layer. "Boom!" The thick ice layer shattered into pieces. The swamp crocodile king was dazed from the impact. The Big Iron Rod in its throat seemed even more firmly lodged. Seeing the ice layer''s fragility, Li Meng grinned. He dragged the swamp crocodile king''s massive tail towards a nearby island. "See that piece of land? There''s a sharp rock on it. I''ll smash your body against that rock until you''re a bloody mess. After you die, I''ll gut you open, and the goblins will eat you clean, not even leaving the stuff in your stomach. Hmm, letting you die just like that would be too easy." Li Meng turned back, giving the swamp crocodile king a sinister smile. "How about this? I won''t let you die. I''ll make you watch as the goblins gut you open. I''ll keep you alive as long as possible, watching as your body is devoured bit by bit. Hmm, that would be quite interesting." This wasn''t a threat; it was Li Meng''s final offer for the swamp crocodile king to stay alive. Submission was best, but if not, it didn''t matter. The swamp crocodile king''s corpse was a valuable asset. Gobu Ge, Gobu Da, and Gobu Qiang had limited potential. They needed the meat of high-level Magical Beasts to evolve. Li Meng intended to nurture these three underlings. Li Meng''s intimidation finally revealed a hint of fear in the swamp crocodile king''s eyes. Death wasn''t terrifying; a fate worse than death was. "You''re strong. I can submit to you, but I have one condition!" Li Meng thought the swamp crocodile king would hold out a bit longer. After all, it''s a Magical Beast, and Magical Beasts aren''t known for their brains. If everything could be resolved through "communication," why would humans have so many wars? Unexpectedly, the swamp crocodile king didn''t resist at all. As soon as Li Meng finished his threats, it conceded. Li Meng paused, stopping his advance. Standing on the ice layer, Li Meng grinned. Having conditions was good; it meant the deal was done. "Go ahead, what''s your condition?" Li Meng released the swamp crocodile king''s tail. He turned to face the swamp crocodile king, which had regained its freedom and was lying on the ice layer. "I don''t want to mate with goblins. I don''t want to give birth to little goblins!" The swamp crocodile king turned painfully, staring straight at Li Meng. The swamp crocodile king''s condition left Li Meng speechless. It seemed even Magical Beasts couldn''t stand goblins. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Alright, it''s a deal. Open your mouth." What kind of condition was that? With the swamp crocodile king''s massive size, anyone would be like a toothpick in the ocean. Even the big goblin leader wouldn''t be suitable. "Boss, it''s a deal. You can''t go back on your word." "What, you don''t trust me?" "I don''t trust goblins!" Chapter 76 – Yue’e Li Meng grinned and slapped the swamp crocodile king''s jaw. "I am indeed a Goblin, but I''m a Goblin who keeps promises!" The swamp crocodile king hesitantly opened its massive mouth. Though not very smart, it knew what it needed to do to survive. With a smile, Li Meng climbed into the swamp crocodile king''s mouth without hesitation. He crawled along its tongue and into its throat. There, he found the Big Iron Rod lodged in the sticky throat. "Ah!" The swamp crocodile king let out a pained roar on the ice. After a while, Li Meng emerged from the swamp crocodile king''s mouth, holding the Big Iron Rod. "It stinks!" S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The foul stench on him made Li Meng roll his eyes. Li Meng thrust the Big Iron Rod into the ice. With a "crack," the ice shattered into pieces. Li Meng lunged forward and plunged into the water with a splash. The massive body of the swamp crocodile king followed him into the water. This scene was witnessed by the Goblins and Lizardmen not far away. When they saw their boss crawl into the swamp crocodile king''s mouth, the Goblins were startled. But soon, their boss emerged from the swamp crocodile king''s mouth again. They were bewildered, not understanding what had happened over there. At that moment, the water near the shore began to ripple. A shadow appeared beneath the water. Suddenly, their boss''s head emerged from the water. First the head, then the neck, then the body, and finally the feet. And beneath his feet was the enormous swamp crocodile king. "Let''s go, it''s time to head back!" Li Meng leaped off the swamp crocodile king''s head. He landed steadily on the island. The Lizardmen and Goblins on the island looked at the swamp crocodile king in terror. They retreated repeatedly, filled with fear. But the swamp crocodile king did not attack them. Its massive body crawled in the shallow water, following behind their boss. "The boss has a new underling!" Goblins may be foolish, but they''re not stupid. The Goblins quickly realized what had happened. The Goblins on the island showed excitement, cheering loudly. The female Lizardmen nearby looked on in astonishment. The swamp crocodile king actually submitted to that Goblin? The swamp crocodile king was the most terrifying lordly magical beast in the northern swamp. Though only a fifth-tier magical beast, its strength surpassed most sixth-tier magical beasts. In the northern swamp, the swamp crocodile king was the true King of the Swamp. And now, the king of the northern swamp had submitted to that Goblin soldier. Amidst the cheers of the Goblins on the island, Li Meng gradually moved away with the swamp crocodile king. "Boss, you can sit on my back, it''ll be faster, you''re too slow!" The swamp crocodile king following Li Meng let out a dissatisfied grunt. The boss''s speed was too slow, making it uncomfortable to follow. Li Meng stopped, turned around, and walked toward the swamp crocodile king. Then he climbed up its leg onto its back. As soon as Li Meng sat down, the swamp crocodile king accelerated. It crawled through the shallow water with a "splash." Water splashed everywhere as it moved. Sitting on the swamp crocodile king''s back, Li Meng looked up at the sky. The sun hadn''t set, but the half-moon was already high in the sky. "From now on, I''ll call you Yue''e." The word "e" in "Yue''e" sounds like "crocodile," and the swamp crocodile king was female. Li Meng thought "Yue''e" was a fitting name for the swamp crocodile king. "Boss, you can call me whatever you like!" And so, the swamp crocodile king got a new name. "Yue''e, can you still evolve?" Yue''e looked large, and indeed, it was! It was nearly 45 meters long, with a shoulder height of about 4 meters. But its tail accounted for almost half of its body length. "I can, consuming Magic Crystals can make me stronger!" When a magical beast in the forest dies, the Magic Crystal is the first thing to be consumed. This is a magical beast''s innate ability. "Low-tier Magic Crystals probably won''t be much use to you." Yue''e was a fifth-tier magical beast, so first and second-tier Magic Crystals likely wouldn''t have much effect. "They''re useful, just need to eat more!" Quantity leads to qualitative change? Li Meng thought of the Magic Crystals embedded in the rock walls of the Goblin nest. Though most were first-tier Magic Crystals, they were perfect for feeding Yue''e. "Yue''e, why do you only have one magic skill?" Yue''e was indeed strong, but it only had one magic skill. Li Meng instinctively thought Yue''e''s talent wasn''t great. "Boss, I''m a genius. I''ve never seen another of my kind who can use magic." Only one magic skill and it''s called a genius? Sitting on Yue''e''s back, Li Meng rolled his eyes. But then again, magical beasts with magic skills were indeed rare. Most magical beasts only had enhancement skills. Their combat style leaned more towards melee. Several hours later, at the wooden fortress island. "Not good, a big crocodile is coming!" A panicked shout suddenly rang out from the north shore of the island. A Goblin ran towards the boss as if it had seen a ghost. Nearby Goblins looked over. At a glance, the massive creature from the depths of the northern swamp made their faces change. "Not good, big crocodile, big crocodile!" A single stone stirred up a thousand waves. The Goblins were in chaos, running around the island. They wanted to flee but were afraid. They ran a distance and then ran back. More Goblins ran towards their boss. "What are you afraid of? Stay by the water!" Gobu Zhang strode over due to the commotion on the north shore. It kicked over a loudly shouting Goblin. The boss''s arrival gave the nearby Goblins a backbone. They gathered behind Gobu Zhang. "It''s not a big crocodile, it''s a big crocodile, it''s the boss''s boss, boss, it''s the boss''s boss!" A brave Goblin at the water''s edge cheered, waving its arms. "What are you talking about?" Gobu Zhang was confused by it. Looking into the distance, Gobu Zhang''s pupils contracted. It was a big crocodile, it was the boss! "The boss is riding the big crocodile back!" Standing by the water, Gobu Zhang shouted excitedly. Only then did the Goblins on the island notice the boss on the big crocodile''s back. "The boss''s boss is back!" "The boss is back!" The Goblins hurried to the shore, shouting excitedly. The commotion on the north shore caught the Lizardmen''s attention. They looked curiously towards the depths of the northern swamp. At that sight, all the Lizardmen showed expressions of disbelief. In the depths of the northern swamp, a massive swamp crocodile was approaching. Its movements while running were loud, with water splashing everywhere. "Is that... the swamp crocodile king?" "How could the swamp crocodile king submit to a Goblin?" Only the swamp crocodile king had such a massive size. The Lizardmen living in the swamp were familiar with the swamp crocodile king. The swamp crocodile king was the sacrificial beast worshipped by the three Lizardman tribes of the northern swamp. Feeding oneself to the crocodile was the final fate of all elderly Lizardmen. Chapter 77 – Ritual Beasts and Guardian Deities The sacrificial beast, though dangerous, is also the guardian deity of the Northern swamp. With the swamp crocodile king around, no other high-level Magical Beasts would dare enter the Northern swamp. But today, they witnessed the swamp crocodile king becoming a mount for the Goblins. "This is impossible, absolutely impossible!" "How could this happen?" The Lizardmen found it hard to accept that mere Goblins could achieve such a feat. Mere Goblins had managed to subdue the swamp crocodile king. "Gobu Meng, Gobu Meng!" As Li Meng rode Yue''e closer to the island. The Goblins on the shore excitedly shouted in unison. They looked at the boss on the back of the giant crocodile with nothing but fervor in their eyes. Hearing the unified shouts of the Goblin underlings on the shore, Li Meng grinned. He loved the fervent cheers of the Goblin underlings. Under their fervent gaze, Li Meng felt a very strong sensation. It was as if some power within him was awakening. And that power was gradually making him stronger. Amidst the attention of the crowd, Li Meng rode the giant swamp crocodile king ashore. The Goblins on the shore looked in awe at Yue''e, who resembled a mountain of flesh. Though they shouted fervently. Their instincts drove them to step back repeatedly. Li Meng stood up from Yue''e''s back. He raised the Big Iron Rod high with his right hand. "Ha ha ha!" Li Meng burst into loud laughter. His booming laughter echoed across the island. The Goblins'' shouts immediately changed. All the Goblins began laughing "ha ha ha" loudly. "Ha ha ha!" The Goblins on the shore surrounded Yue''e, laughing wildly. Their laughter was so joyful, with a hint of madness. Some Goblins were so amused they rolled on the ground. Others clutched their bellies, laughing heartily. Yue''e, looking at the small Goblins around, had a trace of confusion in its eyes. It didn''t understand what these Goblins were doing. The Lizardmen not far away silently watched and listened. The size of the crocodile on the shore confirmed the identity of the swamp crocodile king. After a while, the laughter on the north shore of the island subsided. Li Meng leaped off Yue''e, landing steadily on the ground. He patted Yue''e''s massive forelimb. "Yue''e, go play nearby. The Goblins and Lizardmen are my underlings, don''t harm them!" Yue''e''s enormous eyes glanced at its boss beside it. Then it turned its massive body and slowly crawled into the water. "Boss, you''re amazing!" Seeing the big crocodile leave, Gobu Zhang quickly ran forward. But Gobu Sheng was even faster. Gobu Sheng slid to his knees, bowing at Li Meng''s feet. He kissed the top of Li Meng''s foot with a fawning expression. "Boss, you''re so strong, I''m about to explode!" As he spoke, Gobu Sheng''s body suddenly shivered. Li Meng, speechless, kicked Gobu Sheng over. "Alright, get to work!" The kicked-over Goblin scrambled away. The surrounding Goblins also dispersed in a hurry. And so, the once noisy island became relatively quiet. In the following days, everything in the Northern swamp remained as usual. The construction of the wooden fortress proceeded in an orderly fashion. Every day, noticeable changes occurred on the island. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The wooden walls surrounding the island grew visibly. Time passed bit by bit, day by day. Another new day dawned, with the sun shining brightly over the Northern swamp. In the forest on the eastern shore of the Northern swamp. A large area of trees near the shore had been felled. Many Lizardmen and Goblins were working in the forest. Though the two races couldn''t communicate verbally. Their long-term cooperation had fostered a sense of understanding. Goblins excelled at chopping, so they handled the logging work. Lizardmen, with their strong arms, managed the sawing work. Processing the fallen trees into logs. "Gray Scale, have you found out anything?" In a messy clearing, Gray Scale and Black Scale were sawing wood. The saw made a "panting" sound as they pulled it back and forth. Gray Scale glanced at the western swamp and shook his head. "The Goblins won''t let us leave here, we can''t get any news from outside." Black Scale''s face darkened, remaining silent. It had been almost a month, and even a fool could sense something was wrong. So much wood was being transported to the depths of the swamp. The Goblins were definitely up to something secretive. "Endure it, the rotation period is almost here!" Gray Scale''s reassurance made Black Scale take a deep breath. Yes, the rotation period was almost here. By then, they would be free. Once they returned to the tribe, things would be much easier. "Black Scale, do you think the Black Mountain tribe will come?" Gray Scale''s expression was complicated. He hoped the Black Mountain tribe would send an army to support the Northern swamp. Yet he also didn''t want the Black Mountain tribe to appear. The Goblins in the forest were simply too powerful. If they failed, there would be no space for Lizardmen to survive in the Goblin Forest. "They will come, they definitely will." Black Scale was certain about the arrival of the Black Mountain tribe. ------ Goblin Forest. Northern swamp, wooden fortress. Time flew by, and two months passed quietly. Two months of construction had made the island in the swamp disappear. In its place stood a massive wooden fortress. The wooden fortress stretched about nine hundred meters north to south. And about seven hundred meters east to west. A nearly seven-meter-high wooden wall stood in the swamp. Fifteen-meter-high watchtowers dotted the wooden wall. A watchtower stood every fifty meters. Looking at the wooden wall, one could see many Goblins standing guard and patrolling. Though the watchtowers were currently empty. It wouldn''t be long before a three-bow ballista was placed on them. Another new day dawned, with the sun shining brightly over the Northern swamp. On the watchtower of the wooden wall on the northern shore of the wooden fortress. "Gobu Yi hasn''t returned yet?" Standing on the watchtower, Li Meng gazed at the space within the wooden fortress. After two months of construction, the wooden fortress was 80% complete. Looking inside the fortress, various wooden houses stood. There were dwellings, places to live. There were warehouses, places to store miscellaneous items. To facilitate water access, two canals were dug within the fortress. Due to the humid air of the swamp, Goblins disliked such an environment. After this event, the wooden fortress wouldn''t house a large military presence. Only a small number of Goblins would be stationed there. "Boss, Gobu Yi hasn''t returned yet!" Gobu Sheng responded to the boss, glancing southward at the swamp. Gobu Sheng and Gobu Zhang stood behind Li Meng. Five days ago, Li Meng had sent Gobu Yi to the White Scale tribe. Since the White Scale tribe only had women and children left. Li Meng wasn''t in a hurry to bring the Lizardmen from the White Scale tribe over. Li Meng turned to look at the southern swamp, deep in thought. The three-bow ballista was on its way, arriving in half a month. The Black Mountain tribe''s army would take at least two to three months to arrive. The timing was still sufficient, no need to rush. The future predicted by the simulated life didn''t have time information. But the Black Mountain tribe''s arrival in the Northern swamp was after the rotation period. The timing could roughly be estimated. Chapter 78 – Crispy rabbit head The very next afternoon, Gobu Yi returned. Accompanying him were hundreds of Lizardman women and children. The arrival of the White Scale tribe''s Lizardmen caused quite a commotion in the wooden fortress. "It''s the White Scale tribe!" "What exactly do the Goblins want by gathering us here?" A long line of Lizardmen entered the wooden fortress through the south gate. This caught the attention of the Lizardmen from the other two tribes. For a moment, the Lizardmen in the fortress were abuzz with speculation. Now that all three tribes were present, it was hard not to wonder what the Goblins'' true intentions were. "Boss, I''m back!" On the other side, Gobu Yi cheerfully climbed up a watchtower. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. From afar, he had already spotted the boss on the watchtower. Hearing Gobu Yi''s panting voice behind him, Li Meng grinned. "Very good, Gobu Yi, Gobu Zhang, Gobu Sheng, I''ll leave this place to you. Keep a close watch on those Lizardmen." With the rotation period approaching, he needed to go back and make some preparations. "Boss, where are you going?" Gobu Yi asked curiously. Li Meng turned to look at the stretch of towering wooden structures within the fortress. "Of course, I''m returning to the tribe!" Li Meng had initially thought of having them stockpile more food. But after some thought, he gave up. The food brought back by the hunting party was all carcasses. At most, they could be stored for three days before starting to rot. Goblins, with their strong digestive systems, didn''t mind. Not just three days, even highly decomposed, maggot-infested meat was edible for them. In this world, Goblins were akin to Earth''s hyenas. But the Lizardmen''s digestive systems weren''t as robust. They needed fresh food. The methods for making jerky and dried fish would have to wait. In the future, if the tribe wanted to go on expeditions, they couldn''t afford to stop and hunt along the way. That would be too time-consuming. They needed a type of food that could be stored for a long time and was easy to carry. "I''ll be back soon!" With that, Li Meng turned and leaped down from the watchtower. The ground was soft, and Li Meng landed silently from the fifteen-meter-high watchtower. Landing steadily, Li Meng dashed into the water. Wherever he went, the water beneath his feet froze over. In no time, a path of ice stretched across the swamp''s waters, leading into the distance. Heading east, it took Li Meng less than three hours to reach the forest on the eastern shore. What took Goblins two days to traverse, Li Meng accomplished in just three hours. His speed was truly astonishing. Li Meng didn''t linger in the forest on the eastern shore, continuing upstream. In the afternoon, at the Goblin River, within the northern forest. The forest was dim and silent. In the dense Goblin Forest, survival was an art. To survive, life first had to learn to be silent. Suddenly, a rustling sound came from a bush. The leaves swayed slightly. The next moment, a flash of white darted out from the bush. It was a small white rabbit. Judging by its size, the rabbit was just an ordinary animal. It hopped and stopped in front of a colorful mushroom. It sniffed with its nose. The mushroom''s enticing aroma made it drool. It opened its mouth to take a bite of the mushroom. But before it could, a shadow flashed past the rabbit in the forest. The little rabbit was lifted into the air. Before it could react, a ferocious mouth bit off its head. The sound of crunching echoed through the forest. "The bones are so crunchy!" Running through the forest, Li Meng grinned. Compared to magical beasts, ordinary animals were incredibly delicious. Even their bones were crunchy, with a delightful crispness. Hours later, in the forest west of the tribe. A tall green figure emerged from the woods. "Not bad!" Li Meng, stepping out of the forest, gazed at the distant tribe. Though distant, it was only about three hundred meters away. The open space made the tribe look like an island in the forest clearing. Behind the wooden walls, dense trees were visible. The wooden walls encircled the tribe, standing firm on the ground. Looking up at the wooden walls, one could see many green figures standing guard. Every fifty meters, a massive three-bow ballista could be seen on the watchtowers. "The boss is back, the boss is back!" Li Meng''s appearance caught the attention of the Goblins standing guard on the wooden walls. Upon closer inspection, the Goblins realized it was indeed their boss. A Goblin on the wall shouted loudly. This drew the attention of the other Goblins. The drowsy Goblins on the wall immediately perked up. Li Meng entered the tribe through the west gate. As soon as he entered, a strong smell of pig manure hit him. Walking through the tribe''s forest, Li Meng frowned slightly. "It seems Gobu Qiang needs to move out and establish a pig-raising tribe soon!" Li Meng had long planned for this. He didn''t want his main base to turn into a cesspool. Even though he had become a Goblin in this life, Li Meng still loved cleanliness. The tribe had many dry toilets. Each dry toilet was equipped with a septic tank. Though simple in structure, they effectively processed waste. They only needed to be cleaned every few years. "Boss, boss!" Before he could leave the forest, Gobu Mo and Gobu Gao hurried over. "Boss, you''re back!" The two Big Goblins ran up to Li Meng with fawning expressions. "Did anything happen in the tribe while I was away?" Gobu Mo and Gobu Gao quickly shook their heads. "Boss, everything''s fine, nothing happened." Gobu Mo replied with a flattering smile. "Very good, go inform Gobu Di and Gobu Shi to lead all the Goblins to gather at the throne tribe!" Upon hearing this, the two Big Goblins'' eyes lit up. They turned excitedly and ran out of the tribe''s forest, disappearing in no time. Compared to two months ago, the tribe hadn''t changed much. Aside from the addition of a wooden wall on the perimeter, there were no new buildings within the tribe. As Li Meng walked, he soon arrived at the throne cave. Looking at the familiar building, Li Meng grinned. He thought of Benben, who liked to guard the entrance. In the future predicted by simulated life, Benben would bring back a group of Ogres to the tribe. This indicated that Benben had gone to find its own kind. Compared to Goblins, Li Meng preferred the simple-minded Ogres. Because they were simple, they seemed pure. Once they decided on something, they wouldn''t easily change their minds. "Bai Ling, I''m back!" Li Meng kicked the door open as he reached the entrance. The door swung open with a "bang," startling the female Lizardmen inside. The female Lizardmen were gathered, chatting about something unknown. The familiar, fearsome figure sent them scattering in panic. Li Meng strode into the throne cave. His gaze swept over the female Lizardmen. Seeing them, Li Meng''s expression turned peculiar. Without the male Lizardmen, their lives seemed quite difficult. Each female Lizardman''s chest was wet. The wooden house was filled with a strong milky scent. Seeing Bai Ling on the main bed, Li Meng grinned. He walked towards her with large strides. Seeing her master approach, a trace of fear flashed in Bai Ling''s eyes. Chapter 79 – The future has already changed "Master, the... the rotation period is almost here." In a month, the rotation period would arrive. Bai Ling was reminding her master that time was running out. Li Meng, striding to the main bed, did not bully Bai Ling. He climbed onto the bed, turned over, and fell asleep beside Bai Ling. Watching her master sleeping soundly beside her, Bai Ling let out a sigh of relief. The pressure from the goblin before her was growing more intense. "Bai Ling, you know about the swamp crocodile king, right?" Li Meng, with his eyes closed, suddenly asked. Bai Ling looked down at her master beside her and nodded slightly. "The swamp crocodile king is the sacrificial beast we worship. It''s inherently ferocious and difficult to communicate with. I promised it various conditions before it agreed to protect the northern swamp. Once high-level Magical Beasts invade, it will fight!" Bai Ling''s answer made Li Meng''s expression change slightly. "So that''s how it is!" The northern swamp is the territory of the swamp crocodile king. Logically, there shouldn''t be any space for Lizardmen to live. Yet the swamp crocodile king coexisted with the Lizardmen. Although both sides were still in a predator-prey relationship. The swamp crocodile king did not actively attack the Lizardmen''s tribe. Li Meng opened his eyes and turned to look at the curvaceous Bai Ling beside him. "Not long ago, I encountered it. It''s now my little brother, named ''Yue''e''!" "That''s... that''s impossible!" Bai Ling''s exclamation suddenly echoed in the wooden house. She looked at her master beside her in disbelief. Seeing Bai Ling''s slight loss of composure, Li Meng grinned. "Nothing is impossible; it''s the truth!" Bai Ling hesitated, her expression shifting. Though she said it was impossible, Bai Ling still believed it in her heart. Because the goblin beside her had no reason to deceive her. It served no purpose. "Bai Ling, do you think the Black Mountain tribe will launch a large-scale invasion of the northern swamp?" Upon hearing this, Bai Ling''s face turned pale. Her voluptuous body trembled, and she seemed on the verge of collapse. Bai Ling appeared somewhat panicked, lowering her head, not daring to meet Li Meng''s gaze. Grinning, Li Meng lay flat on the bed. His hands rested behind his head. "I told you, I''m a clever goblin, I know everything!" "You must be curious why I led those male Lizardmen to the northern swamp two months ago." Bai Ling''s body trembled, and she stared intently at her master. A hint of fear flashed in her eyes. She feared hearing news from the goblin beside her that would shatter her. "They''re all alive!" Seeing Bai Ling''s expression, Li Meng knew what she was thinking. Li Meng recalled that night. The night the male Lizardmen of the White Scale tribe were hunted to extinction. That night, Bai Ling showed him despair on a Lizardman''s face. One must know that a Lizardman''s face is relatively smooth. But discerning changes in expression is still quite difficult. "Whoo!" Bai Ling took a deep breath. She weakly supported herself on the bed, panting heavily. The intense emotional change left her body limp. She had been truly frightened just now. "I built a wooden fortress in the northern swamp. The Lizardmen from the Black Scale tribe, Gray Scale tribe, and White Scale tribe have all been relocated to the wooden fortress. This is what I''ve been doing for the past two months." Bai Ling didn''t react much to this news. Bai Ling sat up straight. She leaned slightly forward, massaging Li Meng''s legs with her hands. Bai Ling''s sudden action made Li Meng grin with pleasure. After running around all day, his legs were indeed a bit sore. With Bai Ling''s soothing touch, the soreness and numbness felt incredibly comfortable. "Since the master has already subdued the swamp crocodile king, there''s no need to worry about the threat from the Black Mountain tribe!" Bai Ling knew better than anyone the power of the swamp crocodile king. If the swamp crocodile king was willing to accept the master''s command. Unless the Black Mountain tribe attacked with their entire tribe, they wouldn''t be able to do anything about the swamp crocodile king. "Does the Black Mountain tribe have any strong warriors?" Bai Ling shook her head lightly. "I''m not sure. The White Scale tribe hasn''t had contact with the Black Mountain tribe for a long time!" Since Bai Ling said she didn''t know, Li Meng didn''t ask further. Whether it was true or not didn''t matter. What mattered was that Li Meng already knew the outcome. If the Black Mountain tribe had strong warriors, they wouldn''t have been forced to summon the Barbarian God "Aqua." If the invading Black Mountain tribe army had strong warriors, they wouldn''t have fled with Bai Ling in such a hurry. Even if there were strong warriors, their strength wouldn''t change the course of a war. Time passed little by little, day by day. In the following days, Li Meng didn''t go anywhere. He stayed honestly in the tribe. Occasionally, he would visit the carpentry workshop to teach Gobu Da more carpentry knowledge. He also visited the Iron Cave a few times. Gobu Ge needed to quickly master the knowledge of smelting high-carbon and low-carbon steel. Without the Lizardmen laborers, the iron smelting efficiency in the Iron Cave was somewhat affected. Gobu Ge had to assign his underlings to mine and chop wood to make charcoal. It wasn''t until half a month later that Gobu Di and Gobu Shi arrived at the tribe one after another. It was another new day, and the time had reached the morning. The tribe was bustling, with goblins shouting chaotically. Nearly two thousand goblins gathered outside the throne cave. A dense mass of green figures spread across a large area of the forest. In the ranks, there were not only goblins but also female Lizardmen. A year had passed, and only thirteen female Lizardmen had died. The cause of death couldn''t be said to be unrelated to the goblins, but it wasn''t entirely their fault either. Eleven of them died from illness, and there was a reason for their deaths. Due to continuous pregnancies, their bodies were worn out. This was related to the food provided by the goblins. The main diet of Lizardmen is fish. Only fish from the water can provide the nutrients Lizardmen need to survive. Just eating Magical Beast meat couldn''t meet their nutritional needs. Over time, they fell ill. One of the remaining two was drowned. She accidentally fell and hit her head on a rock while bathing in the river. She passed out immediately and was swept away by the river. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. By the time the goblins caught up, she had already drowned. The last female Lizardman was crushed to death by a falling boulder in the Iron Cave. Standing at the entrance, Li Meng waved his hand. "Move out!" Li Meng shouted, his voice thunderous. In an instant, the tribe echoed with the rumble of footsteps. A dense crowd of goblins swarmed around the Lizardmen, heading west. At a glance, it was a forest of long spears, with figures surging. "Bai Ling, go now. The Lizardmen in the northern swamp need your leadership!" Bai Ling silently walked forward behind Li Meng. The goblins waiting outside hurriedly followed, surrounding her as they joined the main force. Watching the goblin underlings moving away from the tribe, Li Meng grinned. "With this, it''s time to resolve the adventurer incident!" Once Gobu Di and Gobu Shi reached the wooden fortress in the northern swamp. The total garrison at the wooden fortress would reach four thousand. With Yue''e assisting from the side, it would be absolutely foolproof. "System, start the simulated life!" Li Meng spread his arms wide and took a deep breath. He believed that the future had already changed. Ever since he led the goblin underlings to the northern swamp, the future had already shifted. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have encountered Yue''e. Chapter 80 – Ice Element King [Simulated Life Begins] [You stand at the entrance of the throne cave, filled with confidence about the future.] [You head to the Goblin nest with a crystal, waiting for the adventurer squad to appear.] [Gobu Di and Gobu Shi lead the Goblin army to the wooden fortress in the northern swamp.] [One day, a small human boat sails upstream and lands on the southern shore.] [One day, the adventurer squad appears in the forest outside the Goblin nest.] [You follow the adventurer squad westward, watching them board a boat and sail downstream.] [The Black Mountain tribe launches a massive attack but retreats in panic.] [Your tribe thrives and grows.] [Bai Ling unifies the northern swamp Lizardmen tribes, naming the new tribe "Yue Clan."] [You withdraw your troops from the wooden fortress, which becomes the Yue Clan''s stronghold.] [Your tribe thrives and grows, and you teach the Goblins how to make jerky.] [One day, a Pigmen tribe squad attacks your hunting party, but the Pigmen squad is killed.] [One day, you receive news that the Pigmen tribe is mobilizing its entire force.] [You receive news from the Yue Clan in the northern swamp that a large human fleet is sailing upstream along the Goblin River.] [The Principality of Ilysis''s pioneering legion is attacking.] [Please make the following choice:] [1. Gather superior forces to eliminate the threat of the Pigmen tribe.] [2. Withdraw all Goblins from the sub-tribes and defend the throne tribe''s main base.] [3. Split forces to guard the Yue Clan and defend together.] [4. Gather forces to ambush the human fleet on the northern bank of the Goblin River.] The Principality of Ilysis''s pioneering legion? Li Meng, sitting at the entrance, bent down and sat on the steps. The adventurers leaving safely caused the Principality of Ilysis''s army to appear earlier. At least a year and a half earlier than the previous predicted timeline. Each of the four options has its pros and cons. The first option requires taking advantage of the time difference. If the Pigmen tribe isn''t dealt with quickly, the Yue Clan won''t be able to receive timely support. Since it''s called a pioneering legion. All the Barbarians in the Goblin Forest are targets of the human pioneering legion. Li Meng can''t guarantee that the human pioneering legion won''t attack the Yue Clan. The second option is too passive. Although it can repel the Pigmen tribe with minimal losses. But option two undoubtedly abandons the Yue Clan. The third option tries to have it all. But splitting forces can easily lead to both places being inadequately defended. And the fourth option is too risky. There''s a lot of room for maneuver. Defending the main base while ambushing the human pioneering legion at a critical point. A slight mistake could lead to a complete collapse. "Choose one!" The first option is the most stable. Defeat the Pigmen tribe in one go and then proceed slowly. Whether it''s supporting the Yue Clan or ambushing the human pioneering legion, there''s still time. [You choose to concentrate superior forces to confront the Pigmen tribe.] [In a forest to the east, your Goblin army battles the Pigmen tribe.] [You achieve victory, and the Pigmen tribe is repelled.] [You lead the Goblin army to the western forest on the northern bank of the Goblin River in the northern swamp to set up defenses.] [You attack the Principality of Ilysis''s pioneering legion fleet.] [You achieve victory, but Benben and Yue''e die in battle, and your Goblin army suffers heavy losses, with only one-tenth surviving.] [The Principality of Ilysis''s pioneering legion fleet is completely destroyed, shocking human nations.] [You lead the remaining Goblin army back to the tribe.] [Your tribe barely survives but is quickly recovering.] [One day, a ghost beastman claiming to be a centurion of the demon tribe appears outside the west gate of the tribe.] [It challenges you.] [Please make the following choice:] Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [1. Accept its challenge.] [2. Refuse its challenge.] "A centurion of the demon tribe?" Li Meng, sitting at the entrance, showed a hint of surprise in his eyes. Since there are demons, there must be a demon king. And where there''s a demon king, there must be a hero. Li Meng grinned, becoming interested. "Option one!" [You accept its challenge.] [You defeat it, and the demon tribe''s ghost beastman centurion flees in panic.] [Your tribe thrives and grows.] [The deaths of Benben and Yue''e make you increasingly resentful of this world, resentful of humans.] [You unleash immense power, making the female Lizardmen wail day and night.] [Your bloodline descendants expand their territory like locusts.] [Your hunting party begins to attack non-bloodline kin.] [The rapidly expanding territory gradually borders human lands.] [Your hunting party starts attacking human villages.] [One day, you receive news that the Black Mountain tribe has summoned the Barbarian God "Aqua."] [The three-year limit has been reached.] [As a transmigrator, you have gradually adapted to your new identity, starting your own life in this other world. You are well aware of the harshness of this world, and you strive to become stronger, working tirelessly towards this goal.] [Simulated Life Ends, Score: 100] [Please choose the following rewards:] [1. Consume ten score points for +1 level.] [2. Consume one score point for +1 attribute.] [3. Consume twenty score points for +1 charm.] [4. Consume ten score points to increase "Ice Element Control" skill level by +1.] [5. Consume ten score points to increase "Heart Speech" skill level by +1.] [6. Consume ten score points to increase "Berserk" skill level by +1.] "Benben and Yue''e will die?" Li Meng frowned slightly, lying on the ground at the entrance. Looking at the dense canopy, Li Meng''s expression was thoughtful. Knowing the fate of Benben and Yue''e, Li Meng naturally wouldn''t let it happen. From today, he must proceed cautiously. "What is the Black Mountain tribe up to?" Thinking of the Black Mountain tribe, Li Meng felt speechless. He originally thought he had successfully stopped the Black Mountain tribe from summoning the Barbarian God "Aqua." Unexpectedly, it all came full circle. His actions only delayed the Black Mountain tribe''s summoning of the Barbarian God "Aqua." "Could it be that the Black Mountain tribe has encountered an unbeatable enemy again?" At this moment, Li Meng realized how troublesome the Black Mountain tribe was. Sitting up, Li Meng took a deep breath. "Forget it, let''s think about which reward to choose." There are six reward options in total, and this time the luck is quite good. However, looking at the skills, Li Meng felt helpless again. Among the three skills, only "Ice Element Control" seems somewhat useful. The "Berserk" skill, although powerful. It can unleash potential, increasing strength several times in a short period. But the side effects are unacceptable to Li Meng. It causes a loss of sanity during berserk. And the first three options can''t effectively enhance strength. "Choose four!" [Consume 90 score points, increase "Ice Element Control" skill level by +9.] ["Ice Element Control" is now max level, advancing to "Ice Element King."] Chapter 81 – The small boat on the river surface The increase in magic skill levels doesn''t bring about any noticeable sensation. If there''s any feeling at all, it''s that there''s none. Li Meng extended his right hand, and with a thought, a white mist emerged from his palm, instantly condensing into a three-foot-long ice spike. The ice spike was a transparent white, radiating waves of cold air. "Amazing!" Every time Li Meng used magic, he found it incredible. Especially with the skill "Ice Element Control." It''s far more advanced than any magic skill like "Wind Blade." It allows direct and free manipulation of ice power. Li Meng waved his hand, flinging the small ice spike into the depths of the forest. The tiny ice spike shot out, crossing dozens of meters in an instant, and struck a large tree. "Hiss!" With a "hiss," the tree was pierced through. The ice spike, still with momentum, hit another tree. "Snap!" Sitting at the doorway, Li Meng snapped his fingers. The ice spike that pierced the second tree suddenly shattered in mid-air, turning into a mass of white mist that swept around. Everything it touched was frozen. In almost an instant, that small area was completely encased in ice. This terrifying scene left the nearby Goblins, who hadn''t yet left, looking at each other in dismay. Even from a distance, they could feel the cold air rushing towards them. Gobu Mo and Gobu Gao looked at their leader with fervor. "The power has indeed increased significantly!" Seeing this, Li Meng nodded in satisfaction. He stood up, turned, and entered the wooden house. When he came out, there was a package at his waist. "Gobu Mo, Gobu Gao, continue to guard the throne tribe!" Gobu Mo and Gobu Gao quickly nodded. Without saying more, Li Meng strode out of the tribe. Watching their leader''s departing figure, Gobu Mo and Gobu Gao were filled with confusion. Why does the leader, being the leader, always leave the tribe? Wouldn''t it be better to leave things to them, his subordinates? And he always goes alone, without taking any of them. Half an hour later, on the northern bank of the Goblin River. Li Meng emerged from the dense forest at a leisurely pace. Standing by the water, Li Meng gazed at the vast Goblin River before him. "Ha ha ha, freeze!" Li Meng laughed loudly, stepping onto the water. "Crack!" With a "crack," the sound of freezing filled the air. Rolling white mist surged out, like a thousand horses galloping across the water. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the blink of an eye, a ten-meter-wide ice path appeared on the hundreds-of-meters-wide river. "It feels like something is draining from my body, could it be magic power?" Looking at the ice path across the river, Li Meng thought to himself. Without thinking much more, Li Meng grinned. He stepped onto the ice path and walked towards the opposite bank. ------ Principality of Ilysis. Border region, Goblin Forest. In the rugged mountains, the Goblin River wound forward like a long dragon. July was the height of summer. On the Goblin River, a small boat was sailing. There were five people on the boat, one steering, and the other four paddling upstream. The boat wasn''t large, about 10 meters long. Among the men, two wore armor, with swords, shields, and large axes on the boat. Another wore leather armor, with a hood on his head and a bow and arrow by his side. The two women wore robes, one white and one black. Beside them were staffs inlaid with blue crystals. "It''s too hot, Odyssey, this is the route you chose!" The scorching sun hung high in the sky, making the girls on the boat sweat profusely. The sticky feeling made the girl in the white robe glare angrily. Odyssey, steering at the stern, gave a sheepish smile. "Martha, Aileen, you can''t blame me for this. Taking the water route is the safest and most time-efficient. If we went by land, you''d be even more exhausted, and it would take nearly twice as long. Could you endure that?" Martha and Aileen, with bitter expressions, had no choice but to continue paddling. Beside them, Patience and Rachel were silently panting as they rowed. "If I''d known, I would have rented an airship from the Crystal Temple!" Ailee sighed in frustration. "Come on, we don''t have that kind of money!" Odyssey''s words drew angry glares from the four. The culprit for their lack of money was right in front of them. Facing his teammates'' gazes, Odyssey gave an awkward smile. "Um... sorry!" The four remained silent, each rowing their oars. "Captain, no matter how much money you donate, it won''t reach those children!" After a long while, Rachel was the first to break the silence on the boat. Rachel''s words made Odyssey frown slightly. "Rachel, what do you mean by that?" Odyssey looked at Rachel, who was expressionless, with confusion. A hint of hesitation flashed in Rachel''s eyes as he rowed. He wasn''t sure if he should tell the captain the truth. The captain, as a Crystal Paladin, was inexperienced and unaware of the world''s harsh realities. The other three also looked at Rachel with curiosity. They supported the captain''s sponsorship of the orphanage. After all, those children were descendants of adventurers. As adventurers themselves, how could they remain indifferent? Ultimately, Rachel decided to reveal the truth. "Captain, you should know I come from a mercenary background. During those years as a mercenary, I experienced many things, some of which you might find unimaginable. But what I''m about to say is the truth, something I witnessed with my own eyes." Rachel''s words sparked curiosity in the four. They were eager to hear what Rachel would say next. "Do you know why the orphanage in Locke Town only takes in girls?" Martha raised her hand. "I know, I know, because the boys are taken in by the militia!" The militia is a civilian military organization in human towns. It''s an armed group funded by local merchants and nobles. Although it''s an auxiliary unit of the regular army, it''s not under the jurisdiction of the local lord. It''s mainly responsible for safeguarding the safety of local towns. Rachel''s face darkened, and he rowed the oar forcefully. "That''s the official story, but secretly it''s a different matter. During my years as a mercenary, I saw girls from the Locke Town orphanage in a slave trader''s convoy. Some were adults, while others were just children!" "This... this can''t be!" Rachel''s words left the four with looks of astonishment. Martha immediately retorted, glaring angrily. "The orphanage''s head is Sister Tataru, who comes from the Crystal Temple. How could she do such a thing?" As a Crystal Priestess, Martha couldn''t tolerate anyone sullying the Crystal Temple. "Rachel, could you have been mistaken?" Odyssey also couldn''t believe that Sister Tataru would do such a thing. In Odyssey''s heart, Sister Tataru had always been a kind lady. "Perhaps!" Rachel didn''t argue with his companions. Chapter 82 – Black Mountain tribe is coming! He knew that it would be hard for his companions to believe this if he told them. Sometimes, unless you see it with your own eyes, no matter how much others say, you won''t believe it. After that, the boat fell into silence. Only the "splash, splash" of the oars cutting through the water echoed. Each of the five had their own thoughts. Although the four were somewhat skeptical of Rachel''s words. They knew very well what kind of person Rachel was. Rachel wouldn''t make things up for no reason. The four also knew that as a Crystal Demon Hunter, Rachel had far more life experience than they did. After a long while, Martha turned to look at Rachel behind her. "Rachel, I''m sorry, I''ll look into this matter thoroughly!" Hearing Martha''s words, the other three exchanged smiles. "Martha, make sure to investigate thoroughly when we get back, this matter..." Aileen''s words were abruptly cut off. She stood up, looking at the river behind the boat with a face full of uncertainty. The other four seemed to sense something as well, their expressions changing slightly. They quickly put away the oars and picked up their weapons. "Don''t move, keep rowing!" Odyssey''s face darkened as he spoke in a low voice. The four continued to row the boat without a change in expression. "Captain, what is that?" Martha seemed a bit nervous. The rhythm of her rowing was somewhat chaotic. Rachel, behind them, glanced at the fleeting shadow in the water. "It should be swamp Lizardmen!" Looking down from the sky to the river. A large number of shadows swam under the boat in groups. This process lasted for a full half hour. After half an hour, the commotion in the water disappeared. "Captain, did we encounter migrating swamp Lizardmen?" Patience wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. Fortunately, the swamp Lizardmen had no time to bother with them. Otherwise, the five of them would be done for. With so many Lizardmen, no matter how strong they were, they were no match for the swamp Lizardmen in the water. "Captain, look over there!" At this moment, Aileen exclaimed. The four looked in the direction of the sound, all frowning. Ahead, on the northern shore, was a vast expanse of water. It was an endless swamp. At the junction of the swamp and the Goblin River, there was movement. A large number of Lizardmen were coming ashore from the deep water and wading into the swamp. A dense mass of swamp Lizardmen moved north in groups. And behind them, more swamp Lizardmen continued to come ashore from the deep water. The five on the boat watched this scene in silence. "They''re all armed Lizardmen, it doesn''t look like a migration!" "Could it be a tribal war among the Barbarians?" "It has nothing to do with us, row quickly, let''s leave this place!" Rachel was the first to react. Now was not the time to watch the excitement. Leaving this place of trouble was the wisest choice. The captain''s reminder brought the four back to their senses. They quickly rowed with all their might. The boat''s speed suddenly increased, moving upstream. As the five on the boat observed the Lizardmen in the swamp. The Lizardmen in the swamp were also observing the small boat on the river. "They''re human adventurers, Elder Red Scale, should we deal with them?" Among the Lizardmen army that had come ashore, three Lizardmen were looking at the river. One of the three Lizardmen stood out. It had a body covered in red scales. It seemed somewhat out of place with the other Lizardmen. "Human adventurers are troublesome and strong, now is not the time to create more trouble." "Let''s go, don''t forget our purpose!" Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Red Scale withdrew its gaze from the river without expression. Turning to follow the army forward. Seeing this, the other two Lizardmen quickly followed. Looking down from the sky to the swamp, the marching Lizardmen army was a dense mass. It was like a dark cloud moving north. Their numbers were no less than five thousand. Five days later, in the morning, at the Gray Scale tribe. The Black Mountain tribe''s army entered the tribe from the northwest. The small tribe was instantly submerged in a sea of people. "Elder Red Scale, it''s all empty, it has been vacant for a long time!" Standing in the tribe, Red Scale surveyed the surrounding stilt houses. "Elder Red Scale, could it be that the Gray Scale tribe..." The Lizardman beside Red Scale hesitated to speak. "Go to the Black Scale tribe!" Red Scale said expressionlessly, striding out of the tribe. The few Lizardmen behind quickly followed. "Elder Red Scale, should I take some people to check out the White Scale tribe?" "There''s no need. According to the information we have, the White Scale tribe was the first to be attacked by the Goblins. If something happened to the Gray Scale and Black Scale tribes, the White Scale tribe wouldn''t be any better off." "Right now, we know nothing about the situation in the northern swamp, we can''t divide our forces!" At this time, it was nearing noon. The Lizardmen army, which had just entered the tribe, continued to march northeast without stopping. The massive force left the tribe in a grand procession. The next day, at the wooden fortress in the northern swamp. By noon, the wooden fortress was basking in the bright sun. The scorching sunlight made Gobu Sheng on the watchtower feel a bit irritable. After more than a month, Gobu Sheng had successfully evolved. As a Goblin Soldier, Gobu Sheng''s height had shot up to two meters. His physique had also become more robust. His muscles bulged all over, giving him a very powerful appearance. Gobu Yi and Gobu Zhang, who were still Big Goblins, could only stand behind Gobu Sheng. Gobu Sheng had also become the boss of the wooden fortress. "Boss, boss, they''re here, they''re here!" At this moment, a Goblin scrambled up the watchtower. "Speak clearly, what''s coming?" The irritable Gobu Sheng glared. His thick right leg was about to kick out. "It''s Lizardmen, lots and lots of Lizardmen!" Upon hearing this, Gobu Sheng''s eyes lit up. The foot he was about to kick out was retracted. "Ha ha ha!" Gobu Sheng on the watchtower laughed. After a while, the laughter from the watchtower faded away. "Great, the Lizardmen really came!" "Gobu Zhang, go find that white female Lizardman, have her send all the male Lizardmen out to hunt. Oh, and let the white female Lizardman spread the news of the Lizardmen''s arrival." Gobu Zhang nodded. Then turned and climbed down the watchtower, running into the wooden fortress. Turning to gaze at the swamp outside, Gobu Sheng grinned. Although he didn''t understand why the boss wanted them to do this. Gobu Sheng couldn''t be bothered to think about it. He just needed to do as the boss said. Gobu Sheng turned to look at the three-bow ballista beside him, grinning fiercely. "Come on, let me shoot you into pieces!" Just thinking about that delightful scene made Gobu Sheng shiver with excitement. Not long after, inside the largest wooden house in the wooden fortress. Under Bai Ling''s summons, a group of tribal elders gathered. "The Black Mountain tribe has indeed come!" The news from Bai Ling, the High Priestess, left the elders looking at each other in dismay. Chapter 83 – Campfire Adventurer Squad "Revenge, revenge, this is our chance!" A Lizardman elder was filled with excitement. It clenched its right fist and slammed it hard on the wooden board. Its eyes were full of hatred and excitement. Having lost its wife, its life was now solely about revenge. The resentful voice made Bai Ling glance at it slightly. "Revenge? With what? Even the swamp crocodile king has been subdued by that Goblin!" "It''s too terrifying, we must think this through." "It''s an anomaly among Goblins, and a nightmare for all the Barbarians in the Goblin Forest. We can''t risk the tribe''s survival." "I''d rather die standing than live in humiliation." "Where was this courage before? You weren''t saying this before heading to the Goblin tribe." As they spoke, the elders in the wooden hut began to argue. "Quiet, quiet!" It was Black Scale who finally stopped the endless quarrel among the elders. Black Scale looked at Bai Ling, the High Priestess, who was seated at the head, and slightly bowed its head. "High Priestess, please say something!" As soon as these words were spoken, all the elders turned their gaze to Bai Ling, the High Priestess. Facing the elders'' gazes, Bai Ling sighed inwardly. At this moment, she had no choice. Before reaching the wooden fortress, she had already lost the courage to resist her master. Because she knew well what the outcome of resisting her master would be. They didn''t have the power for revenge. Resistance would only lead to the complete disappearance of the Lizardmen in the northern swamp. The surviving female tribespeople would become breeding tools for the Goblins. Their plight would be a hundred times more miserable than it is now. Bai Ling extended both her hands. "Those who agree to submit to the Goblins, stand on the right!" "Those who agree to revenge, stand on the left!" The elders in the room looked at each other. No one moved; everyone was waiting for others to act. Just as the elders were hesitating, Gray Scale moved. He stood up and positioned himself to Bai Ling, the High Priestess''s right. Gray Scale''s choice made the expressions on the Lizardman elders'' faces vary. Black Scale was the second to rise, moving to stand beside Gray Scale. With the two chieftains having made their choice, the elders no longer hesitated. Some Lizardman elders stood on the right. But some Lizardman elders stood on the left. The final result quickly emerged. There weren''t many Lizardman elders willing to risk the tribe''s survival. "Cowards, cowards, a bunch of cowards, I''d rather die standing than live kneeling!" There were nine Lizardman elders standing on the left. They looked at the Lizardmen on the opposite side with disdain and hatred. Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The leading Lizardman cursed loudly. Bai Ling, seated at the head, remained unmoved. She looked up at the Lizardman elders on the left. "This is our choice, and it''s your own choice as well. The Black Mountain tribe''s army has already reached the northern swamp. If you can leave your wives and children behind, then leave during the next hunting trip and don''t come back!" Bai Ling knew well that keeping these people would be a disaster. One day, they might incite a rebellion against the master. As a Goblin, the master wouldn''t have the patience to give them a second chance. Unless one day she gained the power to obtain freedom. Otherwise, she would never risk the tribe''s survival. Rather than forcibly keeping them in the tribe, it was better to let them leave. "Hmph, Bai Ling, the High Priestess, I hope you won''t regret today''s decision!" The leading Lizardman snorted coldly. It glanced disdainfully at the tribespeople who chose to live in humiliation. Then turned and strode out. The other Lizardman elders quickly followed. But two Lizardman elders hesitated at the door. In the end, they didn''t leave the wooden hut but chose to stay. Early the next morning, the wooden fortress was bustling. Hunting parties of male Lizardmen left the tribe through the four gates to hunt. The departure of the Lizardman hunting parties quietly set some things in motion. ------ That night, in the forest on the southern shore of the Goblin River. Silver moonlight bathed the earth, blocked by dense canopies. The forest was silent and pitch black. But in the darkness, a flicker of firelight was visible. Looking deeper into the forest, a campfire was burning. Five people sat by the campfire, the adventurers. "Captain, are we almost there?" Aileen, sitting by the campfire, asked the captain out of boredom. Odyssey took out a magical map from his pocket. "Almost there, the airship''s mark disappeared in the forest not far to the southeast." Hearing this, Aileen''s eyes lit up. "Captain, does that mean we''ll find the crashed airship tomorrow?" Odyssey shook his head and put away the magical map. "That''s uncertain, we might have to search that forest for several days." "Aileen, if there are crystals nearby, you should be able to sense them, right?" Martha suddenly asked Aileen. Aileen nodded and waved her staff. "Yes, as long as they''re not too far away, I can sense them!" Martha smiled slightly and tossed a stick into the campfire. "There should be a sizable crystal on the airship." The four people''s eyes lit up at Martha''s words. The five by the campfire exchanged smiles. It seemed they would soon complete their mission. "Rachel, have you ever ventured deep into the Goblin Forest before?" Martha asked Rachel curiously. She had never ventured this deep into the Goblin Forest before. Rachel shook her head. She glanced at the dark forest behind her. Then turned back and adjusted her hood. "The Goblin Forest borders the Southern Wild Peninsula to the west, the Principality of Ilysis to the north, and is flanked by the sea to the south and east. The territory of the Principality of Ilysis was part of the Goblin Forest centuries ago." "Although I''ve never ventured deep into the Goblin Forest, I know quite a bit about it." "The most common Barbarians in the Goblin Forest are Goblins." "They''re one of the most disgusting creatures in this world, especially for women." Rachel''s words made Martha and Aileen blush. They were naturally aware of the peculiarities of Goblins. Their years as adventurers had brought them into contact with many Goblin-related missions. "Fortunately, they''re very weak, even a novice adventurer can take on ten of them." "However, don''t underestimate Goblins because of this." Rachel extended a hand. "First, Goblins usually appear in groups, don''t let yourself get surrounded." "Second, never chase Goblins into dark caves." "Third, don''t think you can eradicate Goblins once and for all, they''re impossible to completely eliminate." "Fourth, prepare plenty of mana." "Fifth, Goblin ears aren''t worth much, they''re suitable for beginners." "Sixth, the greatest mystery in the world is that humans always tend to ignore the existence of Goblins." Rachel rattled off a list of topics about Goblins. This gave the group a better understanding of Goblins. "Rachel, why do we need to prepare plenty of mana?" Aileen asked curiously. Rachel picked up a stick and tossed it into the campfire. He clapped his hands and looked at Aileen beside him. "Aileen, you''re a mage. If you''re surrounded by Goblins, what happens when you run out of mana?" Chapter 84 – All are Elites Rachel''s retort left Aileen''s face pale. She knew all too well what kind of fate awaited them. No wonder Rachel had warned them never to let themselves be surrounded by Goblins. However, the five of them were unaware that a pair of eyes was watching them from the depths of the darkness. In the heart of the forest, less than twenty meters from the group. A shadow could be faintly seen behind a large tree. The shadow hiding behind the tree was Li Meng. "This feels like a world of swords and magic from another realm!" Secretly observing the human adventurers by the campfire, Li Meng thought to himself. Two men wore armor, with swords and shields, and a large axe by their sides. They were likely of the knight and warrior professions. The last man wore brown leather armor and a hood. Beside him lay a finely crafted short bow. A small blue crystal was embedded in the bow. The other two women wore black and white robes. The white-robed mage seemed to be of a priestly profession. This was evident from the religious ornaments on her chest. The black-robed mage was probably the kind of magician common in otherworldly novels. Both of their staffs were adorned with crystals. In the forest, Li Meng secretly observed the panel information of the five. [Crystal Apostle (Elite)] [Level: 59] [Strength: 517] [Defense: 719] [Agility: 481] [Magic: 161] [Crystal Magic (?)] [Crystal Magic (?)] [Crystal Magic (?)] This was the panel attributes of the knight. His stats were nearly on par with the swamp crocodile king. [Crystal Apostle (Elite)] [Level: 51] [Strength: 769] [Defense: 417] [Agility: 609] [Magic: 371] [Crystal Magic (?)] [Crystal Magic (?)] The warrior''s strength was also formidable. [Crystal Apostle (Elite)] [Level: 71] S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Strength: 214] [Defense: 171] [Agility: 811] [Magic: 887] [Crystal Magic (?)] [Crystal Magic (?)] [Crystal Magic (?)] [Crystal Magic (?)] The man in leather armor was the strongest among the five. His stats leaned towards agility and magic. [Crystal Apostle (Elite)] [Level: 39] [Strength: 13] [Defense: 9] [Agility: 11] [Magic: 1273] [Crystal Magic (?)] [Crystal Magic (?)] [Crystal Magic (?)] [Crystal Magic (?)] "The mage is indeed fragile!" The black-robed female mage''s panel attributes made Li Meng mutter to himself. Finally, Li Meng looked at the female priest. [Crystal Apostle (Elite)] [Level: 21] [Strength: 9] [Defense: 11] [Agility: 8] [Magic: 917] [Crystal Magic (?)] [Crystal Magic (?)] [Crystal Magic (?)] [Crystal Magic (?)] [Crystal Magic (?)] [Crystal Magic (?)] [Crystal Magic (?)] This woman had learned too many skills. The priestess''s array of crystal skills made Li Meng complain inwardly. "No wonder they dared to venture deep into the Goblin Forest, they''re indeed strong!" While amazed at the strength of the five, Li Meng deeply felt the weakness of the Goblins. Among the higher Goblins, only the Goblin King was of elite rank. The rest were of ordinary rank. Above the elite rank, there must be even stronger ranks. Li Meng recalled the rank of Black Robe, "Saint." The power of the Saint rank was clearly countless times stronger than the elite rank. "Damn, how is anyone supposed to play like this?" The thought of humans stronger than the elite rank gave Li Meng a headache. "Never mind, let''s first test the humans'' combat methods!" When the cart reaches the mountain, there will be a way through; for now, he could only take it one step at a time. In the future, the tribe and the pioneering legion of the Principality of Ilysis would inevitably clash. The human army would surely have "Crystal Apostles" akin to adventurers. Gathering combat intelligence on "Crystal Apostles" in advance was very necessary. In the darkness, Li Meng quietly retreated into the depths of the forest. Time slowly passed, and the night grew deeper. The campfire in the forest remained burning, never extinguishing. The adventurers did not all sleep at once. They took turns keeping watch. Four slept on the ground while one kept guard. Rachel, sitting by the campfire, cradled his bow and arrows. He was gently wiping the bow with a soft cloth. Suddenly, Rachel''s expression shifted slightly as he was cleaning the bow. He stood up, staring intently into the depths of the forest. Time ticked by, and the forest remained silent. "Was it a small animal?" Rachel muttered softly by the campfire. "No, something''s wrong!" Rachel''s face changed. He raised his bow and drew the string. The moment he released the string, a gust of wind exploded. A small wind blade shot out with a piercing whistle. The visible transparent wind blade surged into the depths of the forest. "Waah!" The next moment, a cry of pain echoed from the forest depths. A Goblin fell to the ground, screaming. Its entire right arm had been severed from the shoulder. The cries of their companion enraged the Goblins in the nearby forest. "Waah!" The dark forest suddenly erupted with the Goblins'' cries. "Wake up, it''s Goblins!" Hearing the familiar "Waah" roars from the forest depths. Rachel by the campfire quickly woke his companions. The four were startled awake, jumping to their feet. "Whoosh!" At that moment, the sound of countless projectiles filled the forest depths. "Captain!" Rachel shouted loudly. He rapidly drew his bow several times. One after another, magical wind blade arrows shot out, rushing into the forest depths. Several Goblins in the forest were suddenly split in two. Some Goblins were decapitated, while others were sliced in half. Wherever the wind blades passed, even the shrubs were cut in half. "I''ll handle this!" The sound of projectiles in the forest made Odyssey''s face change. He stepped forward swiftly, raising his shield. "Impenetrable Wall!" A golden light wall suddenly expanded from the shield. Forming a magical light shield five meters wide and three meters high. The appearance of the light shield dispelled the surrounding darkness. Bolts shot out from the forest, striking the light shield. The bolts that hit the light shield were deflected. "Are these... bolts?" Seeing the bolts fall to the ground, Rachel''s expression changed slightly. "This isn''t good, Martha, full defense!" Just as Rachel finished speaking. The sound of projectiles filled the depths of the forest in all other directions. Martha frantically waved her staff. Seeing there was no time, Aileen waved her staff. "Arcanum Ha!" A chant that sounded like a reprimand echoed through the forest. A whirlwind suddenly arose around the five. A visible whirlwind swirled around them. Sweeping up a large amount of dead leaves and dust. The bolts shooting in from all directions were blown away by the whirlwind. Chapter 85 – The adventurers’ fighting style "I''ll do it!" Rachel took a bow and aimed at the sky. A blue magical glow surged on the drawn bowstring. It quickly condensed into a sapphire water arrow. "Whoosh!" Rachel released the bowstring. With a "whoosh," a blue streak shot straight into the sky through the eye of the storm. At about five hundred meters high, the water arrow suddenly exploded. It transformed into a rain of arrows that poured down on the surrounding forest. "Crack!" The forest around them echoed with cracking sounds. The rain arrows pierced through the trees and the bodies of Goblins. "Waaah!" A series of screams erupted from the depths of the forest. The tiny rain arrows pierced through the Goblins like steel needles. The non-lethal attack caused the Goblins to scream in agony. As for the unlucky ones hit in the head or heart, they were already dead. "Martha, the wind is dispersing!" Aileen''s reminder snapped Martha back to reality. She raised her staff and chanted a sacred spell. "Aru, Koria, Alan!" A dazzling blue light shone from the crystal at the tip of her staff. The next moment, a white barrier spread out from the crystal. In an instant, it enveloped the space where the five of them stood. As soon as the barrier formed, the outside storm vanished. Without the storm''s obstruction, dozens of bolts shot through the forest from all directions. Many bolts struck the barrier and were deflected. "Rachel, Patience, go deal with those ranged Goblins!" "Aileen, hold your fire for now, act when the time is right, and try not to make too much noise!" Aileen, being a mage, would cause a huge commotion once she acted. As the captain, Odyssey took on the responsibility of directing his team. His role was to coordinate his teammates'' abilities. Rachel and Patience nodded. The two of them dashed out of the barrier almost simultaneously. Rachel was the fastest. Her figure darted left and right, swiftly entering the forest. Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Patience, on the other hand, was more brute force. Wielding a large axe, he charged into the forest like a heavy tank. Bolts clanged against his armor. Sparks flew for a moment. Some bolts were deflected. But some pierced through the armor, embedding themselves in it. Once the two entered the forest, the sound of bolts whizzing through the air suddenly ceased. Only the rustling sounds echoed in the dark depths of the forest. "Rachel, Patience, don''t chase too far!" The distant commotion in the forest told Odyssey that the Goblins had fled. He quickly shouted into the dark depths of the forest. Before long, Rachel and a disgruntled Patience emerged from the darkness. "Those Goblins are no fun, they ran away just like that!" Patience sat down by the campfire. He took off his helmet, his expression full of dissatisfaction. By this time, Martha had already dispelled the barrier. "Captain, look at this." Rachel approached Odyssey with a few bolts in hand. Odyssey looked down at the bolts in Rachel''s hand. He picked one up and examined it closely. "Captain, the bolts are powerful, they easily pierced my armor!" At this, Patience spoke up from beside the campfire. This drew the attention of the other four to him. Only then did they notice that Patience was covered in bolts. "Patience, are you... are you okay?" Martha hurried over to Patience. Patience shook his head and patted his chest. "I''m fine, the bolts pierced the armor, but they couldn''t really hurt me." "Really okay?" Martha examined Patience up and down. "Really, I''m fine!" Martha pulled a bolt from Patience''s body. Seeing no blood on the tip, she was relieved. "Patience, if you''re hurt, you must tell me!" Patience grinned and nodded. At this point, the five of them returned to sit by the campfire. "Captain, should we move?" Aileen glanced warily at the depths of the forest behind them. Goblins were weak, but they were numerous. Fighting Goblins at night was very disadvantageous for them. Humans couldn''t see in the dark, but Goblins could. Odyssey shook his head and set down his shield. "If the Goblins are really targeting us, moving won''t help." "You guys rest, I''ll take the watch for the second half of the night!" Odyssey volunteered to take the night watch for the latter half. Rachel, sitting by the campfire, looked down at the bolt in his hand. The bolt in his hand gave him a bad feeling. How could "crossbows" appear in the hands of Goblins? And judging by the number of bolts, it meant the Goblins had quite a few crossbows. Meanwhile, about a hundred meters away in the depths of the forest. "Humans are indeed strong!" The adventurers'' fighting style made Li Meng''s heart race. The exquisite magic casting showed that humans had a deep understanding of magic. Which led to the creation of various magical skills. "No wonder just five people can wipe out a Goblin nest!" Looking at the firelight in the depths of the forest, Li Meng felt a bit restless. They were indeed plump, the smell of human flesh could be sensed from afar. That familiar scent stirred something within Li Meng. Li Meng wiped the drool from the corner of his mouth. The Goblin''s instincts gave him a desire to devour humans. "No!" Li Meng swung his right hand and slapped himself. "Slap!" A crisp sound echoed in the dark forest. It was strange, it wasn''t his first time seeing humans. The last time he saw humans, he didn''t have such a strong reaction. Li Meng rubbed his face and slowly disappeared into the darkness. Meanwhile, by the campfire in the depths of the forest. "Rachel, what''s wrong?" Rachel suddenly stood up by the campfire. His gaze was fixed on the eastern forest. After a moment, a flash of confusion crossed Rachel''s eyes. "Nothing, probably just the sound of a branch falling." Hearing this, Odyssey chuckled. He knew the Goblin attack had made Rachel a bit jumpy. "Just a few Goblins, no need to worry too much!" Odyssey never thought Goblins could pose a threat to the five of them. At worst, they could leave. If they wanted to leave, mere Goblins couldn''t stop them. Time passed slowly, and the night deepened. The next morning, Odyssey led his team southward. In the afternoon, in a dim forest. The five of them silently stared at the airship wreckage being gradually swallowed by vegetation. "Aileen, where is it?" "It''s in there, very close!" "I''m going in!" Rachel squeezed through a narrow gap into the cabin. After a while, some noises came from inside the cabin. Before long, Rachel emerged from the gap. He went in empty-handed and came out holding a crystal. Chapter 86 – The Lizardman Army is Coming "Captain, how do you think the airship crashed?" Odyssey took the crystal from Rachel''s hand, looking at her with curiosity. "Rachel, did you discover something?" Perhaps Rachel found something in the cabin. Rachel turned to look at the wreckage of the airship. "There are many holes in the wreckage, clearly pierced by some sharp weapon." A sharp weapon pierced the hull? Rachel''s words made the four of them scrutinize the airship wreckage. Indeed, there were many places on the wreckage that had been pierced. "A sharp weapon? Could the airship have encountered some powerful flying magical beast?" Patience thought that some flying magical beasts could also cause such holes. "Confirming the airship''s crash completes our task, let''s go!" The result of the airship crash had lost its meaning for further investigation. Several months had passed. In a place like the Goblin Forest, all traces would be erased. The people on the ship had long been devoured by the magical beasts in the forest, leaving not even bones behind. Next, Odyssey led his companions back into the depths of the forest from where they came. "Good, good, hurry up and leave, don''t come back again, next time you won''t be able to leave!" At this moment, Li Meng was secretly watching the adventurer squad from deep within the forest. Seeing the adventurer squad leave, Li Meng, hiding in the trees, grinned. If he weren''t afraid of attracting those two strong humans, he wouldn''t have let the adventurer squad leave so easily. Now, Li Meng just wanted that adventurer squad to hurry up and scram. So he could focus on dealing with the series of events that followed. Thus, for the next two days, Li Meng kept a distant tail on the adventurer squad. To avoid being discovered, he kept a very long distance. On the morning of the third day, in the forest on the southern shore of the Goblin River. Odyssey and his team pushed a small boat hidden in the woods into the water. Standing on the shore, Rachel looked uncertainly into the depths of the forest. "Rachel, what''s wrong? Get on the boat!" The four were already on the boat, waiting for Rachel. "Coming!" Rachel turned and hurriedly boarded the boat. As the oars moved, the small boat gradually drifted downstream. "Captain, it seems like something has been following us in the dark these past two days!" Only when the small boat was far from the shore did Rachel take a deep breath. Something was following them in the dark? The four exchanged glances, only Odyssey had a thoughtful expression on his face. Just as the small boat gradually disappeared on the river surface. At the place where the five had entered the water, a strong green-skinned figure emerged from the forest. Watching the direction the small boat left, Li Meng grinned menacingly. "Great, those troublemakers have finally left." Li Meng had already thought of a way to change things back. As long as he sped up the timeline, he would have enough time to deal with any threat. Before long, the figure on the shore had disappeared. In the afternoon, at the Goblin Nest. Li Meng hurriedly emerged from the forest and entered the cave. "Boss, what about that group of adventurers?" Seeing the boss return, Gobu Tian quickly approached. Recalling the recent battle with the humans, Gobu Tian''s face showed a greedy expression. Human meat was so delicious. Once tasted, it was unforgettable. "They''ve already left, they''re not to be messed with, even ten of you would be courting death." Goblins were useless except for their numbers. When he first arrived in this other world, Li Meng thought Gobu Ba was strong. He should belong to the top combat power of this world. Only now did he realize that what he thought was the top was just the starting point of this world''s martial power. Gobu Tian shrank his neck, giving a sheepish smile. It had also watched the battle from afar that night. The human adventurers were indeed very strong. In just a moment, they had killed forty of its underlings. "Gobu Tian, take all the magic crystals off the wall and send them to the throne cave." Gobu Tian quickly nodded. Although he didn''t know what the boss wanted with those shiny things. But Gobu Tian didn''t ask more. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After all, those things on the wall were of no use. "I have to go back, Gobu Tian, in a while, go stay at the throne tribe, the number of goblins here must be maintained at around two thousand." The hunting territory controlled by the Goblin Nest was quite large. Feeding two thousand goblins was no problem. And now, the number of goblins in the Goblin Nest was less than seven hundred. Gobu Tian nodded enthusiastically with excitement. Li Meng didn''t linger in the Goblin Nest and soon left. A few hours later, before dark, on the southern shore of the Goblin River. "Huh, it hasn''t melted yet?" When Li Meng emerged from the forest, he was surprised by the scene before him. After so many days, the ice path was still there. And showed no signs of melting. Due to the water level dropping significantly in recent days. The ice layer was suspended above the water. The two shores became the only support points. But even so, the ice path still hadn''t collapsed. "The skill upgrade is indeed powerful!" No wonder it was a skill with a "king" in its name. Grinning, Li Meng stepped onto the ice path and walked toward the opposite shore. ------ Northern Swamp. Afternoon, at the wooden fortress. With Gobu Di and Gobu Shi leading reinforcements to arrive. The goblin forces stationed at the wooden fortress reached four thousand. Plus around two thousand lizardmen. The total population of the wooden fortress reached six thousand. This made the wooden fortress become crowded. The afternoon was originally the quietest time at the wooden fortress. But just then, the goblins'' "wah-wah" cries suddenly sounded on the southern wooden wall. "Whoo!" The deep war horn followed closely. The sound of the horn made the wooden fortress erupt into chaos. Like a drop of water falling into a pot of oil. The entire wooden fortress boiled over. A large number of goblins rushed out from the various wooden huts. They cried out as they surged toward the southern wooden wall. At this time, in the depths of the southern swamp. In a relatively deep water area. A large ripple appeared on the water surface. Looking into the water, one could see fleeting black shadows. At the boundary of the deep water area. A large number of lizardmen emerged from the water. They stood up from the water, wading forward. In no time, the lizardmen on the shore appeared densely packed. At a glance, the dark mass of lizardmen continued to emerge from the water. Before long, a massive army appeared in the southern swamp of the wooden fortress. Nearly five thousand lizardmen stretched across the area. The water area of nearly a kilometer was filled with their figures. Although they didn''t have a neat formation, just standing there exuded an endless might. "They''ve finally come!" At this moment, on a watchtower on the southern wooden wall of the wooden fortress. Gobu Di grinned menacingly, excitedly watching the overwhelming army of lizardmen outside. It had been waiting for this day for a long, long time. Today, it finally awaited the arrival of the lizardman army. Chapter 87 – Not fighting is not not fighting "Elder Red Scale, this is the wooden fortress outpost!" Outside, among the Lizardman army. A group of Lizardmen gathered together, observing the wooden fortress outpost five hundred meters away. The Lizardman beside Red Scale glared angrily at the wooden fortress outpost. Hatred for the Goblins had turned it into a traitor. It even concealed the existence of the swamp crocodile king. Red Scale gazed solemnly at the distant wooden fortress outpost. It hadn''t expected the Goblins to build such a large wooden fortress in the swamp. What were they planning? Goblins couldn''t adapt to the swamp''s humid environment. Though puzzled, Red Scale felt no fear. It nodded to its companion beside it. "Attack!" The Lizardman next to Red Scale ran off at the command. "Ah la la!" They shouted, waving their stone machetes. All the Lizardmen raised their weapons, shouting "Ah la la." The overwhelming sound echoed across the land. The Lizardmen inside the wooden fortress also heard the commotion outside. The familiar shouts made all the Lizardmen leave their wooden huts. They looked expectantly at the outer wooden walls. "Shut them up, shoot them dead!" The Lizardmen''s shouting was unbearable for Gobu Di. With a roar, it picked up the war horn beside it and blew it. The urgent sound of the horn rang out again. This was the order to attack. The Goblins on the watchtower, operating the three-bow ballista, looked excited. They shouted as they aimed the ballista at the distant Lizardman army. "Boom!" The sound of the bowstring snapping back was heard. Accompanied by the sharp whistling of bolts cutting through the air. Huge bolts flew out, heading straight for the Lizardman army five hundred meters away. "Boom!" The Lizardman formation was too dense. Over a dozen bolts crashed into the Lizardman ranks. With loud explosions, the Lizardman ranks were thrown into chaos. The massive bolts pierced through several Lizardmen, crashing into the water. Water splashed everywhere, and the Lizardmen screamed in agony. The sudden attack startled Red Scale. How could the Goblins attack them from such a distance? "Everyone, charge!" At this critical moment, there was no retreat! Red Scale raised its large machete, shouting loudly. It was the first to charge towards the wooden fortress outpost, wading through the water. "Kill them, ah la la!" With Red Scale''s movement, the surrounding Lizardmen responded. The massive Lizardman army surged towards the wooden fortress outpost like a flood from a broken dam. "Ah!" More loud explosions accompanied by screams. Huge bolts continued to crash into the Lizardman ranks. Everything in their path was destroyed. The massive impact sent anything touched by the bolts flying. The dark mass of the Lizardman army surged towards the wooden fortress outpost like a wave. "Boom!" At that moment, a deafening sound suddenly erupted from the right side of the Lizardman ranks. In the right wing of the Lizardman formation. A massive water column shot into the sky. Before the water column rose, the Lizardmen in that area were instantly torn to pieces. The rising water column flung a large group of Lizardmen into the air. But it wasn''t over; huge water bullets came from the right wing. Each water bullet landed precisely among the Lizardmen. Lizardmen touched by the water bullets were instantly torn apart. The water bullets exploded with a "boom" upon impact. The scattered raindrops pierced through Lizardmen within tens of meters like steel needles. The right wing of the Lizardman ranks was filled with screams. "It''s the swamp crocodile king!" "It''s the swamp crocodile king!" The Lizardmen on the right quickly identified the culprit attacking them. In the nearby swamp, a massive creature was staring at them. The giant creature opened its menacing mouth, spitting out water balls. Under the combined attack of the three-bow ballista and the swamp crocodile king, the Lizardmen suffered heavy casualties. They hadn''t even approached the wooden fortress outpost, and already hundreds were dead or injured. The appearance of the swamp crocodile king filled the Lizardmen with fear. They couldn''t understand why the swamp crocodile king would help the Goblins. How could Goblins exist where the swamp crocodile king was? "Damn it, what on earth is going on?" Red Scale grabbed the neck of the Lizardman who had led them there. The Lizardman, caught by Red Scale, showed no fear. It laughed maniacally. "Kill them, kill them, quickly, kill them!" The Lizardman''s madness made Red Scale frown slightly. "You lunatic!" It cursed, throwing the Lizardman aside. "Retreat, retreat, retreat!" Red Scale shouted, turning and running back the way they came without looking back. The appearance of the swamp crocodile king caught Red Scale off guard. It wasn''t fear, but the knowledge that the army lacked the means to deal with the swamp crocodile king. It hadn''t prepared for this. Continuing the fight would only lead to the futile loss of its kin''s lives. Red Scale''s retreat caused the charging Lizardman ranks to falter. The Lizardmen around Red Scale were the first to react to its order. Seeing their companions flee, the Lizardmen further away joined the retreat. And so, the charging Lizardmen were defeated. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They fled in panic under the dual attack of the three-bow ballista and the swamp crocodile king. Screams echoed all the way. The sound of bolts and water bullets crashing resounded in the sky outside the wooden fortress outpost. The Lizardmen who reached the deep water boundary dove into the water. Leaving behind nearly a thousand corpses, the Lizardman army fled in disarray. "Wow wow!" Seeing the Lizardman army retreat, the Goblins on the wooden wall cheered excitedly. They danced and celebrated. For a moment, the wooden fortress outpost was filled with noise. Inside the wooden fortress, the Lizardmen looked disappointed. "Run, run!" At the entrance of the largest wooden hut. Bai Ling stood outside, gazing at the southern wooden wall. She murmured to herself, a hint of sadness in her eyes. From now on, her kin would live under the shadow of the Goblins. Before long, the fleeing Lizardman army disappeared into the swamp. "A bunch of cowards, running away so quickly, hahaha!" Seeing the Lizardman army vanish. Gobu Di and Gobu Shi on the watchtower laughed heartily. They were amused by the cowardice of the Lizardmen. And by how foolishly the Lizardmen had fallen for the trap. And by the completely unscathed outcome. The laughter on the watchtower lasted for a long time. --- The next day, inside the largest wooden hut at the wooden fortress outpost. "Didn''t you say the Lizardman army retreated without a fight?" Li Meng looked speechlessly at Gobu Di, who was eagerly reporting yesterday''s battle. "How did it turn into a fight?" Li Meng pondered, a contemplative look on his face. It seemed the "retreat without a fight" predicted by the simulated life wasn''t the kind he imagined. "At least the casualties weren''t too bad!" That was probably the only consolation. Li Meng didn''t want to see the future line winding back again. If the expeditionary force suffered too many casualties, it would prompt the Black Mountain tribe to summon the Barbarian God "Aqua." Li Meng always remembered this future line. Chapter 88 – Yue Clan Tribe Li Meng shook his head and raised his hand to stop Gobu Di from continuing his chatter. "You''ve done well with this matter, very good, I''m quite satisfied!" Gobu Di and Gobu Shi, the two big fellows, grinned widely. The boss''s praise made them very excited. Li Meng turned his head to look at Bai Ling and the group of Lizardman elders on the other side. "I give you two choices: one, each of you returns to your own tribe, and the goblins will garrison here." "Two, your three tribes merge into one, and this place will serve as the new tribe''s headquarters, and the goblins will withdraw." Since the new tribe is destined to appear, he might as well propose it to speed up the timeline. The key to changing the future lies in time. Hearing this, Bai Ling showed a look of surprise. She hadn''t expected the master to ask their three tribes to merge into one. "Master, we need some time..." Li Meng raised his hand to interrupt Bai Ling. "Discuss it here, I need an answer. Your choice will affect what I do next." Li Meng''s words made Bai Ling''s heart tighten. She dared not be careless and quickly turned to discuss with the elders. A dozen Lizardmen gathered together, whispering. This aroused the curiosity of the goblins inside the house. Before long, Bai Ling and the Lizardman elders had reached a conclusion. Bai Ling turned to face the master once again. "Master, we choose to establish a new tribe, named the ''Yue Clan''!" The words "Yue Clan" made a trace of amazement flash in Li Meng''s eyes. The future predicted by the simulated life was indeed the true future line. "Very well, prepare the tribute. I will withdraw the troops tomorrow. Also, to avoid casualties due to food issues with the tribute, from now on, you will provide the food for the tribute, and I will handle the transportation." Li Meng was not worried that the Yue Clan would run away. Those tributes were hostages. And the Yue Clan had nowhere else to go after leaving the northern swamp. Although the Black Mountain Swamp was an excellent choice, the Lizardmen in the northern swamp all came from the Black Mountain Swamp. The reason the Lizardmen of the northern swamp left the Black Mountain Swamp must have been due to some grievances with the Black Mountain tribe. Unless absolutely necessary, the Lizardmen of the northern swamp would not return to the Black Mountain Swamp. Bai Ling slightly lowered her head. "Yes, Master, I will prepare the tribute!" In the time that followed, Bai Ling became busy. Preparing the tribute was just a word, but implementing it would encounter many difficulties. Throughout the afternoon, the cries of Lizardmen echoed within the wooden fortress. It wasn''t until nightfall that the wooden fortress gradually quieted down. That night, the wooden fortress was silent. The weather was good, with a full moon in the sky. The silver moonlight spread across the land, slightly dispelling the darkness. At the entrance of the largest wooden house, Li Meng gazed up at the full moon. "Isn''t this a bit too perverse?" Recalling the scene of Bai Ling selecting tributes in the afternoon, Li Meng found it unforgettable. For the Lizardmen, it was a scene of utter horror. But Li Meng couldn''t empathize. Instead, he felt an indescribable excitement. The stronger the Lizardmen''s negative emotions, the more pleasure he felt. "Blame it on encountering a clever goblin!" He was now a goblin, no longer human. Li Meng had long accepted this fact. If he, as a goblin, still acted like a human, he would have ended up as a pile of dung on the ground. "At least you can live, while I am still struggling to survive!" Li Meng did not compromise with the guilt of human consciousness. Standing at the door, bathed in moonlight, he turned and entered the wooden house. Bai Ling was inside the wooden house, but Li Meng did not touch her. The only difference between Li Meng and a goblin was his strong self-control. Reproducing and releasing desire was fine, but only if necessary. Without the necessity, he would rather sleep. Time passed bit by bit, and the night gradually deepened. Early the next morning, at the break of dawn, the wooden fortress was bustling. The goblin army stationed at the wooden fortress began to withdraw in an orderly manner. The watchtowers were not dismantled and still stood on the wooden walls. But the three-bow ballistae on the watchtowers had been dismantled. The wooden fortress could be given to the Yue Clan, but the three-bow ballistae could not be left to the Lizardmen. The Lizardmen serving as tributes were also bidding their final farewells to their families. This farewell meant they would not meet again until a year later. As the morning light rose in the eastern sky, the bustle in the wooden fortress reached its peak. A massive procession exited through the east gate of the wooden fortress. Countless figures, large and small, formed a continuous mass. In the swamp, they formed a cloud moving eastward. But before long, the massive procession scattered like loose sand. Thousands of people marching together could not meet their food needs. So they had to spread out, break into smaller groups, and hunt while returning to the tribe. It wasn''t until five days later that the scattered groups gradually returned to the tribe. Thus, the northern swamp incident came to an end. The tribe''s development returned to its normal course. It was another new day, in the morning. On the second day after returning to the tribe, Li Meng became busy again. Early in the morning, Li Meng crawled out from a pile of female Lizardmen. Although Bai Ling was no longer there, the task of reproduction could not be neglected. There were thirteen beds in the throne cave. Therefore, Bai Ling had selected thirteen Lizardmen from the new batch of tributes. They were all daughters of elders. With a "click," the door of the throne cave opened. Li Meng stretched and walked out of the wooden house. "Go find Gobu Gao, have him come see me!" The goblin guarding the door quickly ran into the depths of the forest. Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Before long, some sounds came from inside the wooden house. The female Lizardmen inside had woken up. They silently picked up the scattered animal skin skirts and put them on. Last night had exhausted them. They felt weak all over, their limbs sore. Some female Lizardmen lay on the bed, unable to get up, their tails swinging. "Boss, boss!" Suddenly, loud cries came from outside the wooden house. Gobu Gao came running from the depths of the forest, wagging his tail. "Gobu Gao, do you remember the place where we cut down trees for timber when building the wooden fortress?" Gobu Gao quickly nodded. "Yes, boss, do we need to cut trees there again?" "Yes, take your offspring to that place and build a stronghold." The stronghold would be built by the water and have a dock. The Yue Clan would send food needed for the tribute by water to the stronghold. Then the goblins at the stronghold would deliver the food to the tribe. "The stronghold should be built by the water, with a dock for small boats..." In the time that followed, Li Meng explained to Gobu Gao what a dock was. He also instructed him on the scale and style of the stronghold. Chapter 89 – Wild Boar and Horse Cart "Boss, this is simple, leave it to me!" Li Meng nodded and waved his hand. "Go ahead, set off once you''re ready!" Li Meng was quite strict with the leaders in the tribe. Ordinary goblins could just muddle through as goblins. After all, they didn''t have strong independent thinking abilities. But the leaders were different; they had to become smarter. Otherwise, under his banner, those less intelligent leaders would eventually be eliminated. They would die outside like cannon fodder one day. Gobu Gao grinned, turned around, and scampered off into the depths of the forest. "Boss, boss!" Just as Gobu Gao left, a loud shouting came from the forest. A strong, tall figure came running over, panting. It was Gobu Yi, who had successfully evolved into a Goblin Soldier. "Boss, I''ve evolved! Do I look cool?" Gobu Yi, standing in front of Li Meng, showed off his muscles. Both hands pounded his chest like a gorilla. Li Meng looked Gobu Yi up and down. [Name: Gobu Yi] [Race: Goblin Soldier] [Level: 20] [Strength: 134] [Defense: 117] [Agility: 121] [Magic: 51] The stats were decent, almost catching up to Gobu Ba. Bear in mind, Gobu Yi was just a Goblin Soldier now. He was still one Goblin Warrior away from being a Goblin Leader. Truly worthy of being his descendant. The potential of goblins indeed relied on the paternal line. "Not bad, not bad!" Looking at Gobu Yi in front of him, Li Meng nodded repeatedly. Indeed, it was impressive, very impressive. His descendants had such strong stats. It showed that his method of improving the goblin quality in the tribe through his bloodline was correct. To make goblins no longer weak, they just had to keep reproducing. The boss''s praise made Gobu Yi grin obsequiously. The big guy''s hunched posture looked somewhat comically cute. "Gobu Yi, you''re just in time. Go and build a road." "Build a road?" Gobu Yi looked puzzled, a bit at a loss. "It means cutting a path through the forest that''s easy to travel." In the following time, Li Meng explained to Gobu Yi what a road was. He also taught Gobu Yi the measurement unit "meter." After more than half an hour of explanation, Gobu Yi finally grinned. "Boss, this is simple, leave it to me!" Li Meng nodded and waved his hand. "Go ahead, set off once you''re ready!" Gobu Yi turned around and scampered off. Compared to staying in the tribe, Gobu Yi preferred going out to do things. Anything would do, as long as he wasn''t idle. Watching Gobu Yi''s joyful departing figure, Li Meng grinned. Goblins might be a bit disgusting and evil. But likewise, goblin evilness was very pure. If only goblins had females. Then goblins could become a normal and strong tribe of barbarians. Until Gobu Yi''s figure disappeared into the depths of the forest, Li Meng withdrew his gaze. Then he turned to look at the goblin underling guarding outside the door. "Gobu Lun, keep an eye on the leaders returning to the tribe these days, have them stay in the tribe for now, don''t go out, wait for my orders." The goblin guarding outside the wooden house quickly nodded. Then Li Meng left the throne cave. Heading towards the direction of the carpentry workshop. Not long after, outside the carpentry workshop. "Boss, why are you here?" On the open ground outside the carpentry workshop. Gobu Da was fiddling with a bunch of wagon wheels. He held a hammer, tapping on the iron rims of the wheels. The clanging sound echoed throughout the tribe. Li Meng had heard the sound of metal clashing from afar. Seeing the boss approaching, Gobu Da quickly put down his work. He scampered over to greet him. In the following days, Li Meng stayed in the carpentry workshop. Patiently teaching Gobu Da how to make wagons. Although the wagon wheels were made. Building the wagon body was also a technical task. However, compared to the wheels, the wagon body was relatively simpler. In less than half a month, Gobu Da had learned quite well. A little better would be great, a little worse was no problem. Li Meng didn''t have high demands for goblins, as long as it worked. Another new day, in the morning. "Boss, is this a wagon?" Outside the carpentry workshop, Gobu Da looked curiously at the monster in front of him. Yes, it was a monster, an ugly monster. In the forest outside the carpentry workshop stood an ugly wagon. The wagon had four large wheels. Each wheel was slightly taller than a goblin. The body was just a simple flatbed. On top of the flatbed, cargo boxes could be made as needed. In the short term, the wagon would mainly transport aquatic products. Therefore, two water tanks resembling coffins were placed beside it. The water tanks, placed side by side on the flatbed, fit perfectly. "Yes, this is a wagon!" Li Meng originally wanted to call it a boar cart. But after thinking about it, he decided against it. It''s just a name, no need to be too particular. At this moment, a series of grunting pig sounds came from not far away. Two goblins led two wild boars over. "Boss, the wild boars are here!" S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Li Meng looked up and down at the two sturdy wild boars. "Little piggies, come here!" At Li Meng''s call, the wild boars obediently walked over to him. Then Li Meng guided the wild boars to the front of the wagon. "Stand here, yes, move your butts over!" After a while, under Li Meng''s guidance, the wild boars stood side by side in front of the wagon. Li Meng worked his hands skillfully to fit the wild boars with special transport saddles. After a while, everything was ready. Looking at the wagon in front of him, Li Meng nodded in satisfaction. Next was the test ride. If there were no issues, they could be mass-produced. Li Meng climbed onto the wagon, grabbed the reins. Sitting on the wagon, Li Meng grinned. He tugged the reins, flicked them up and down. In the forest, there was a "snap" sound. The two sturdy wild boars started trotting. The wagon moved, slowly driving through the tribe. Fortunately, the tribe had enough space for the wagon to move. Li Meng pulled the reins to the left, and the wild boars turned left. The front two wagon wheels also turned left under the pull of the wild boars. Actually, the main part of the wagon was the front two wheels. The rear wheels were attached to the front wheel axle disc. Without that disc, the four-wheeled wagon couldn''t turn flexibly. But likewise, with that disc, the wagon''s structure became much more complex. However, this wasn''t a problem for Li Meng. He had already simplified the wagon structure as much as possible. "Yes, very stable!" Li Meng was very satisfied with the wagon''s performance. With the wagon, transporting supplies between the tribe and the outpost would be much more convenient. Although they could follow the Goblin River for water transport. But since the tribe wasn''t on the shore, land transport was unavoidable. Chapter 90 – Storing food and jerky The Goblin River has a flood season and often overflows. This makes water and land transportation time-sensitive. Building a dock on the shore is also a big challenge. When the flood season comes, any structure will be destroyed. "What is the boss doing?" The commotion in the tribe caught the attention of the higher-ranking Goblins who had been waiting for a long time. They left their wooden huts one by one, curiously watching. In the tribe, the boss was riding a strange creature. The creature needed two wild boars to pull it to run. "Boss, boss, I want to play too!" Gobu Di chased after the carriage, bouncing along. As it chased, it shouted loudly. sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Li Meng glanced at Gobu Di''s massive figure. As a Goblin Warrior, Gobu Di was a giant standing 2.5 meters tall. "Climb up!" Li Meng grinned, giving permission. It was a good opportunity to test the carriage''s load capacity. Gobu Di smiled excitedly and quickly climbed onto the carriage. As Gobu Di got on, the carriage sank instantly. Wheel marks appeared on the ground. "I want to play too, I want to!" Another Goblin Soldier came running over, bouncing along. "Come on, all of you, get on!" Li Meng laughed loudly, granting permission. The Goblin Soldier quickly climbed onto the flatbed. "Boss, I want to play too!" "I want to, I want to!" Seeing the other Goblins getting on the carriage, the rest couldn''t resist. The higher-ranking Goblins all ran towards the carriage. "Move forward, let me on!" "No space, no space!" "You''re stepping on my leg, are you looking for trouble!" "How dare you touch me?" "So what if I touch you? The boss let me on." The higher-ranking Goblins scrambled to climb onto the carriage. As they piled on, the carriage''s speed slowed down. The wild boars pulling the carriage were visibly struggling. Their bodies leaned forward, panting heavily. The carriage creaked as if it would fall apart at any moment. The noise behind made Li Meng, who was driving the carriage, turn his head. What he saw made Li Meng jump in fright. The Goblins, who had squeezed onto the carriage, had formed a mountain of flesh. Gobu Di, who was the first to get on, was crushed underneath. "Get off quickly, you''re going to break the carriage..." Before Li Meng could finish his sentence, there was a "crack." The four wheels of the carriage twisted and collapsed almost simultaneously. The carriage suddenly sank. The Goblins on the carriage tumbled off, rolling onto the ground. Fortunately, Li Meng reacted quickly and jumped off in time. Looking at the disastrous scene of the accident, Li Meng''s mouth twitched. "You fools!" Li Meng''s roar suddenly echoed through the tribe. The sound was so loud that it startled birds and beasts in a large area of the forest. The female Lizardmen watching the commotion giggled. The Goblins at that moment were truly comical. The Goblins who got up shrank their necks and smiled ingratiatingly. They backed away, their eyes wandering. As soon as the boss''s gaze moved away from them, they would immediately run away. Taking a deep breath, Li Meng grinned fiercely. "Since you''re here, let''s get things done!" "Follow me, bring some food." "Call everyone who hasn''t come, gather at the Iron Cave!" With that, Li Meng strode towards the direction of the Iron Cave. Watching the boss''s departing figure, the higher-ranking Goblins looked at each other. At that moment, they felt a bit panicked. But since the boss had said so, they had no choice but to follow. "I... I''ll go get food!" "Me too!" And so, Li Meng led a group of higher-ranking Goblins in a grand procession heading north. Half an hour later, outside the Iron Cave. Li Meng emerged from the forest, bathed in the scorching sunlight. Li Meng looked up at the glaring sun. "This is the place, bring the knife!" A Goblin quickly handed over a knife. The knife wasn''t big, resembling a kitchen knife. "Bring the meat!" There was movement in the cave. More than ten Goblins carried a wild boar carcass, panting as they approached. They set it down less than three meters from Li Meng. Holding the kitchen knife, Li Meng turned to look at the higher-ranking Goblins. There were a lot of them, nearly a hundred. Most were Big Goblins and Goblin Soldiers. "Now, I''m going to teach you how to store food!" Although Goblins eat carrion, they prefer fresh meat. They can get the necessary moisture from the meat alone. Therefore, it''s rare to see Goblins drinking water directly. Even if they do drink, they don''t drink much. Drinking too much can lead to diarrhea at best, water intoxication at worst. Making jerky is very simple. You can remove the moisture from the meat by drying and roasting it. Dried jerky can be preserved for a longer time without rotting. The next day, in the afternoon. Outside the Iron Cave. "Boss, I... I don''t like eating jerky!" Looking down at the jerky in his hand, Gobu Di had a mournful expression. "You have to eat it even if you don''t like it. It may not taste good, but it fills your stomach and gives you strength to fight. During wars with other Barbarians and humans, we can''t waste time hunting. Eat!" Since yesterday, the first batch of jerky had already dried. There were several racks on the open ground outside the Iron Cave. Strips of jerky hung from the racks. Facing the boss''s gaze, Gobu Di had no choice but to force the jerky into his mouth and chew. As he chewed, Gobu Di''s eyes lit up. His big mouth kept moving, eating with great relish. After a while, the jerky was finally chewed and swallowed. "How does it taste?" Gobu Di quickly nodded. "Boss, it''s very chewy, the more I chew, the tastier it gets!" Li Meng grinned, feeling very satisfied. It seemed Goblins could accept jerky after all. Li Meng glanced around at his higher-ranking Goblin underlings. "Remember what I taught you, this is dry food, and you must learn to prepare it yourselves!" The Goblin underlings nodded repeatedly. The process of making jerky wasn''t complicated. They had memorized it and would try it out when they returned. "Alright, disperse!" The higher-ranking Goblins scattered in a rush. They all entered the forest, heading towards the tribe. Li Meng turned and entered the Iron Cave. Benben was about to return, bringing back a large group of Ogres. Ogres couldn''t be exposed to sunlight. Therefore, they needed to be equipped with full-body armor. With armor shielding them, they wouldn''t have to fear sunlight. However, making the armor couldn''t be rushed. The sizes of the Ogres would definitely vary. If not custom-made, the armor wouldn''t be comfortable for them to wear. They could first forge the weapons needed for the Ogres. In the following days, Li Meng stayed in the Iron Cave and didn''t go anywhere. Some things outside were quietly happening. The future predicted by the simulated life could be changed. But some things were bound to happen. And Li Meng wouldn''t stop the events that triggered them. Chapter 91 – Goblin and Pigmen Tribe Another new day. In the northern forest of the Goblin lands. The forest was dim and silent, eerily quiet. Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yet, beneath the seemingly tranquil surface, danger lurked. Amidst the dense forest vegetation, a group of small green figures moved stealthily. Their movements were slow and subtle. Though they brushed past flowers and grass, they made no sound. They exchanged glances and gestured to each other. The goblins, initially gathered together, dispersed to the left and right. As they moved forward, the goblin at the front suddenly crouched down. It crawled through the underbrush. The other goblins followed suit. They all lay in the grass, inching forward bit by bit. Before long, Gobuchai parted the grass blocking its view with its hand. In the clearing beyond, a herd of forest deer was grazing. The flowers, grass, and trees of the forest were their food. Gobuchai didn''t rush to act. It lay in the grass, patiently waiting. "Goo goo!" Before long, the sound of "goo goo" echoed from other directions in the forest. One call, two calls, three calls! One call represented one direction, two calls represented two directions, three calls represented three directions. The "goo goo" sounds in the forest caught the attention of the forest deer. They raised their heads warily, looking around. But their not-so-bright minds couldn''t discern the authenticity of the bird calls. When the third call sounded, Gobuchai grinned from its hiding spot in the grass. It suddenly stood up. With its crossbow aimed at the nearby forest deer. At the moment it pulled the trigger, it shouted "Ah le le!" "Whoosh!" With the twang of the bowstring, the bolt shot through the air. Almost simultaneously, the sound of bolts piercing the air echoed from all directions of the forest surrounding the deer. Dozens of bolts plunged into the herd of forest deer. "Ang!" More than ten forest deer were hit instantly. Their bodies were riddled with bolts. The intense pain caused the forest deer to collapse, wailing in agony. They struggled, but the more they struggled, the faster the blood flowed. The forest deer that were lucky enough not to be hit by the bolts scattered in panic. Their massive bodies charged like heavy tanks. "Wah wah!" Seeing the fleeing forest deer about to escape the encirclement. Suddenly, some goblins wielding long spears emerged from the dense grass. They shouted excitedly, their faces full of exhilaration. The forest deer were startled by the sudden appearance of the goblins. They quickly turned to run, but it was too late. The goblins hurled their long spears like javelins at the forest deer that were within reach. "Thud!" Another few cries of anguish. The long spears pierced deeply into the bodies of the forest deer. The wounded forest deer struggled to run a few dozen meters before collapsing to the ground. Out of the herd of over twenty forest deer, only five managed to escape the hunt. Those five were pregnant does. They were intentionally spared by the goblins. "Wah wah!" A successful hunt made the goblins cheer as they emerged from the dense vegetation. Their eyes gleamed with greed as they gazed at the forest deer carcasses scattered around. Especially the still-living forest deer, which drew the goblins'' focus. "Meat, meat, let''s eat, let''s eat!" Gobuchai excitedly raised its crossbow, shouting. With the leader''s permission, the starving goblins rushed forward. They pounced greedily on the forest deer carcasses, devouring them. The still-living forest deer were also fought over by the goblins. "Don''t drop your weapons!" Gobuchai kicked a passing goblin underling. The goblin was so excited it had dropped its weapon. The kicked goblin scrambled back to retrieve its discarded crossbow before eagerly rushing toward the meat. Gobuchai''s shout made many goblins shrink their necks. They quickly tore off a piece of intestine to find their discarded weapons. "If anyone lets their weapon out of their sight again, I''ll eat them!" As a Goblin Soldier, Gobuchai was quite intimidating. Even the goblins gnawing on the forest deer looked up fearfully at Gobuchai. After intimidating the underlings, Gobuchai contentedly approached its feast. As the leader, only it had the privilege of enjoying a half-dead prey alone. While the goblins were feasting in the forest. In the depths of the eastern forest, there was some commotion. Tall, bulky figures were sprinting through the dim forest. Accompanied by panting breaths. It was the Pigmen tribe, running through the forest. There were quite a few of them, at least thirty in sight. "It''s the goblins, kill them!" The leading Pigmen spotted the goblins feasting ahead. "Oink haha!" In the dim forest, the sound of "oink oink" echoed. Dozens of Pigmen warriors charged at the goblins. The commotion from the eastern forest caught the goblins'' attention. "Not good, it''s the Pigmen tribe!" As the warning was shouted, a few Pigmen burst from the bushes first. They raised their iron large machetes. Charging at the nearest goblins. The goblins, busy eating, didn''t react in time. As they stood up, the large machetes came down. Several goblins were immediately slashed to the ground by the Pigmen. The large machetes tore through most of the goblins'' bodies. The goblins didn''t even have time to scream before they perished. "Kill them!" Fortunately, the goblins were scattered throughout the forest. Though the Pigmen slaughtered over ten goblins like chopping vegetables. The other goblins quickly reacted. They abandoned the fresh, delicious meat and joined the battle. "Wah wah!" Goblins wielding long spears rushed eagerly at the Pigmen. Crossbow goblins quickly drew their strings and loaded their bolts. When the sound of bolts piercing the air echoed through the forest again. Several Pigmen fell to the ground, unable to rise. "Ah!" The fallen Pigmen let out cries of agony. Their bodies were deeply pierced by several bolts. Some Pigmen even had their foreheads penetrated, dying instantly. In the forest, a chaotic battle erupted. Though the individual strength of the Pigmen was greater than that of the goblins. The goblins had a far superior number. Before long, the Pigmen were surrounded by over a hundred goblins. Since the Pigmen were much taller than the goblins. This gave the crossbow goblins an excellent shooting angle. They didn''t have to worry about hitting their comrades. Even if they missed, the bolts would fly upward and embed in the tree trunks. "Roar!" A Pigmen in the forest let out a roar. It wielded a large machete, facing the attack of three goblins. The three goblins circled around it. It lunged forward, slashing at a goblin. The goblin dodged to the left, avoiding the strike. The Pigmen quickly pursued, slashing again at the scrambling goblin. But the goblin behind it thrust its long spear at the Pigmen. "Ah!" The Pigmen let out a cry of pain. Two long spears, one pierced its buttocks. The other pierced its waist. Chapter 92 – King of Ogres The spearhead was plunged deep into the body. An enraged Pigman swung his blade at the neck of a Goblin scrambling to escape. The Goblin''s head flew off instantly. A bowl-sized spray of foul-smelling blood shot into the air. The injured Pigman gritted his teeth and swung his blade behind him. "Thud!" As soon as he turned, a bolt struck his head. The bolt pierced through the left side of the Pigman''s skull. The Pigman''s eyes rolled back, and his massive, fat body collapsed heavily to the ground. The battle didn''t last long. In less than five minutes of fighting, more than half of the Pigmen were down. This terrified the remaining Pigmen. They couldn''t understand how the usually weak Goblins had become so formidable. In the past, ten Pigmen warriors could easily drive away a hundred Goblins. "Oink oink!" A sharp pig squeal echoed through the dim forest. The Pigmen in battle quickly disengaged. They turned and ran into the forest without looking back. As they fled, a few more Pigmen were hit and fell to the ground. "Wow wow!" Seeing the Pigmen run, the Goblins shouted excitedly and gave chase. But soon, the Pigmen had vanished from sight. Despite their plump appearance, Pigmen were actually very agile. Moreover, their large size allowed them to outrun the short-legged Goblins. "Stop chasing, come back now!" Hearing the commotion in the forest fading away, Gobuchai shouted loudly. His voice echoed through the forest, reaching the ears of the Goblins chasing the Pigmen. The boss''s roar made the Goblins stop immediately. They turned and scampered back the way they came. It was only then that the Goblins remembered something. Their feast wasn''t finished yet. If they returned late, there would be nothing left. Hearing the noise in the forest getting closer again, Gobuchai grinned. He hadn''t forgotten the boss''s instructions. The boss had said not to engage with the Pigmen. If they encountered them in the forest, they should avoid or stay away. "The Pigmen attacked first, the boss can''t blame me!" Thinking of the boss, Gobuchai shrank his neck. Should he hide this from the boss? Gobuchai''s little brain quickly pondered. As long as the boss didn''t know, he wasn''t wrong. As long as the boss didn''t know, it would be as if nothing happened. Thinking of this, Gobuchai grinned. "I''m so smart!" Gobuchai nodded, deciding to go with this plan. After all, the boss never said he couldn''t lie. Even if he lied, he wasn''t wrong. "Listen up, don''t tell the boss about today''s fight with the Pigmen!" The boss''s words made the Goblins look at each other. "Boss, you''ll be eaten by the boss''s boss." "Yeah, yeah, you''ll definitely be eaten." "If Gobulai lies to me, I''ll smash his head." "Try it, you little trash, I can take on two of you." "Try it then, I''ve put up with you for a long time." For a moment, the forest was full of noise. "Great, if the boss is eaten, I''ll be the boss." A Big Goblin shouted excitedly. Looking at the noisy underlings, Gobuchai''s face darkened. "Shut up!" Gobuchai roared again. The Goblins in the forest quickly shut their mouths. "You trash, I''m not dead yet!" Faced with the boss''s gaze, the Goblins shrank their necks. "I wasn''t planning to deceive the boss, I meant I''ll tell him, if you try to compete with me, I''ll eat you!" The Goblins looked at each other. "I knew it, the boss wouldn''t be that stupid." "Yeah, the boss is the boss, he wouldn''t be that stupid." Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Gobuchai listened proudly to the Goblins'' chatter. He really was clever. With a little thought, he smoothed things over. "Keep eating, eat until you''re full, take the leftovers with you!" The Goblins'' excited shouts echoed again in the dim forest. The Goblins rushed towards the meat. There was venison and Pigmen meat. For a while, the forest was filled with the eerie sound of chewing. --- North of the Goblin River, in the forest. Throne Tribe, Iron Cave. It was night, and a full moon hung in the sky. The silver moonlight gently dispelled the darkness. Outside the Iron Cave, the forest was silent and still. Only the "ding ding" sounds from within the Iron Cave echoed through the world. Suddenly, there was a stir deep in the forest. A rustling sound. Something was brushing against the vegetation. Soon, huge figures appeared in the forest. One by one, massive Ogres emerged from the forest. Leading them was Benben. He carried a spiked club on his shoulder, and his armor was dented and misshapen. "Ah, Benben, Benben is back!" The Goblin guarding the Iron Cave entrance was startled awake by the noise in the forest. He looked closely and shouted excitedly. One Goblin even turned and ran into the Iron Cave. In the clearing outside the cave, Benben sat down to rest. The other twenty or so Ogres also sat down. They took fruits from the pouches at their waists and began to eat. Soon, Li Meng and Gobu Ge hurried out of the cave. "Benben, you finally decided to come back!" Seeing the huge figures outside, Li Meng felt relieved. Although Benben was usually a bit silly, he had a bit of cleverness. Li Meng walked over and slapped Benben''s leg. Benben looked down at his boss and whimpered. He turned to look at the Ogres behind him. Li Meng followed Benben''s gaze to the Ogres. [Ogre] [Level: 82] [Strength: 481] [Defense: 457] [Agility: 176] [Body Regeneration: LV2] Li Meng noticed the Ogres were all high-level. All above level 80, most above level 90. "Huh, Benben got stronger?" Li Meng realized Benben was bigger than a few months ago. Benben used to be five meters tall. Now he was almost seven meters tall. His armor looked like it was about to burst. The armor could no longer cover Benben''s body. Many parts were exposed to the air. The armor wasn''t worn, it was hanging on him. [Ogre King (Elite)] [Level: 11] [Strength: 1314] [Defense: 2716] [Agility: 1114] [Magic: 707] [Enhanced Stone Body: LV1 (Defense +1000) (Cannot be devoured)] [Body Regeneration: LV5] [Heart of Stone: LV1 (Immune to all negative effects) (Requires "Enhanced Stone Body" prerequisite skill)] Chapter 93 – Event that triggers an event The sudden surge in the panel''s attributes left Li Meng dumbfounded. The Hardened Stone Skin skill not only advanced to Hardened Stone Body. It also gained a powerful skill called "Heart of Stone." The ability to be immune to all negative effects made Li Meng drool with envy. With this skill at his side, only a direct confrontation could kill him. "No wonder you could bring back so many Ogres, Benben, you''ve gotten stronger!" It was clear that in the past few months, Benben had gone back to the mountains to fight. He had become stronger through battles with his own kind. The battered armor was the best proof. Ordinary attacks couldn''t cause such damage. Only an Ogre''s fist could leave such marks. "Boss, my armor is broken, I can''t wear it anymore!" Benben looked down at the armor on his body. He reached out his right hand and poked the chest plate. With that poke, the chest plate immediately fell to the ground. Li Meng grinned, feeling quite pleased. "No worries, I''ll make you a new one. Let''s go inside!" Benben got up and stood. He turned and roared a few times at his companions behind him. The Ogres all stood up one by one. They followed the boss and the Goblins into the Iron Cave. Before long, the outside of the Iron Cave quieted down. Under the moonlight, the forest returned to its previous silence. In the following days, Li Meng focused on one task. That was crafting armor tailored for Benben and his underlings. The daily life of a blacksmith began with Benben''s return. From that day on, the clanging sounds of metal in the cave became even louder. It was another new day, in the afternoon. In the Iron Cave, by the underground riverbank. Li Meng stood by a massive iron anvil on the riverbank. Holding large tongs, he placed the red-hot armor parts. Benben used a specialized giant hammer to pound them repeatedly. The Ogres watched curiously from the side. Ogres liked warm environments, so they could withstand high temperatures. "Benben has become so strong yet can still be killed by humans. Humans really can''t be underestimated!" Looking at Benben''s massive body, a trace of worry flashed in Li Meng''s eyes. The Principality of Ilysis was invading the Goblin Forest to expand its territory. The future of human invasion into the Goblin Forest was inevitable. To humans, they were merely developing the wilderness. Eliminating the Barbarians was just a trivial task. The future path of conflict with humans was unavoidable. "Boss, boss!" At this moment, a Goblin Soldier came running over excitedly. When it saw the massive figures on the riverbank. The shouting Gobuchai quickly stopped in its tracks. It looked at the group of Ogres on the riverbank with a face full of uncertainty. Could it be that the Iron Cave was invaded by Ogres? Where did so many Ogres come from? "What is it?" Seeing Gobuchai hesitant to approach, Li Meng asked. The boss''s inquiry brought Gobuchai back to its senses. It looked fervently at the figure forging by the anvil. The boss was truly amazing. He had recruited so many Ogre underlings again. sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Gobuchai was no longer afraid and quickly approached the riverbank. "Boss, I encountered the Pigmen tribe in the eastern forest. They attacked us, but we drove them away." Gobuchai''s report made Li Meng''s expression change slightly by the anvil. The turning point predicted by the simulated life had finally appeared. This conflict led to a massive attack by the Pigmen tribe. The Pigmen tribe was probably already preparing to advance westward. "Boss, it''s not my fault. They ambushed us first!" Gobuchai shrank its neck, cautiously looking at the boss. "How far was the battle site from the Gobu Di tribe?" The Gobu Di tribe was about twenty kilometers west of the Pigmen tribe. Not too close, but not too far either. Gobuchai counted on its fingers. "About five Iron Caves'' distance from the tribe." The Iron Cave was about two kilometers from the throne tribe. Five would be over ten kilometers. "I understand, go ahead!" Seeing that the boss didn''t punish it, Gobuchai grinned. It turned and ran out of the cave excitedly. Listening to the departing footsteps, Li Meng''s face showed contemplation. It seemed the Pigmen tribe was expanding westward. "Gobu Ge!" Li Meng suddenly called out. Gobu Ge, who was cooling down by the water, shivered. It quickly got up and looked at the boss. "Boss, I''m here!" "Start mass-producing Goblin armor from today." Due to the constantly changing size of Goblins. Full-body armor was out of the question. But simple armor could be made to protect vital parts. The iron production in the Iron Cave could now support large-scale Goblin armor production. It was time to arm his Goblin underlings. With armor protection, even ordinary Goblins'' survival rates would increase several times. In the era of cold weapons, having armor and not having armor were two completely different matters. Gobu Ge''s eyes lit up, and it ran off excitedly. "Boss, I got it!" Gobu Ge, who had been forging arrowheads and spearheads every day, was already bored. Finally, it could forge something else. Li Meng looked up at Benben and grinned. "Benben, speed up. Next month, we''ll go trouble the Pigmen tribe!" Benben laughed heartily and hammered even harder. ------ Goblin Northern Forest. In the depths of the endless forest, green was the only color. A tributary split from the Goblin River and extended northward. On the riverbanks over twenty kilometers away, a tribe had appeared at some point. Wooden buildings stretched across both banks. A large area of the surrounding forest had been cut down, leaving no stumps behind. In the afternoon, the Goblin Forest was bathed in bright sunlight. In the largest wooden house of the tribe. "What a bunch of useless fools, can''t even handle a few Goblins!" An angry roar echoed in the wooden house. In the hall, over a dozen Pigmen tribe members dressed in animal skins sat on the ground. On the main seat sat a Pigmen tribe member nearly 2.5 meters tall, resembling a giant. Its chubby, robust physique was a size larger than the other Pigmen tribe members. Facing the chieftain''s gaze, all the elders lowered their heads. "Chieftain, Goblins frequently appear in the western forest. There should be a Goblin nest." "Nonsense, we''ve only been here a short while, and we receive reports of Goblin sightings almost every few days." "The Goblins we encountered this time were unusual. They seemed to deliberately avoid us." "That''s right, several times Goblins turned and ran when they saw our hunting party." "But we''re the Pigmen tribe. Isn''t it normal for Goblins to flee when they see us?" "No, foolish Goblins have never been aware of their own strength." "That''s true, as long as Goblins gather together, they would even dare to bite a dragon a few times." The elders in the hall began discussing one after another. As they talked, they seemed to forget about the still-angry chieftain. Chapter 94 – Smart Pig Dazhi As the elders seemed to ignore him, Pig Daqiang''s mouth twitched. "Shut up!" He roared, his voice deafening. The Pigmen tribe elders in the hall trembled and quickly closed their mouths. "Kill all those damned Goblins for me. There must be no Goblins in my territory!" Faced with the chief''s roar, the elders looked at each other in dismay. The Pigman sitting at the front raised his hand. "Chief, we need to wait a bit!" "No waiting!" Pig Daqiang glared angrily. Pig Dazhi sat up straight, facing the chief''s angry gaze without changing his expression. "We must wait, Chief. As the tribe''s wise one, I can''t let you act recklessly!" The Pigmen in the hall nodded repeatedly. Although the chief was strong, his mind was far inferior to the wise one. Pig Dazhi stood up. He turned to face the elders and the chief, grinning. "I asked the tribesmen who escaped back. They said the Goblins have a long-range weapon that can shoot arrows, giving the weak Goblins the ability to fight our hunting teams." "The question is, why do Goblins have long-range weapons?" Pig Dazhi smiled confidently, turning to look at the chief on the main seat. "Obviously, the long-range weapons in the Goblins'' hands were seized from humans." Faced with Pig Dazhi''s gaze, Pig Daqiang glared irritably. "Speak quickly, you chatterbox!" Pig Dazhi grinned, unconcerned. "Goblins capable of seizing weapons from humans are not simple creatures, so we must not be careless." With that, Pig Dazhi sat back in his original seat. He looked at the chief on the main seat and slightly bowed his head. "Chief, we need to wait a while. It''s not too late to sweep away the Goblins after all the tribesmen have migrated to their new home." In the end, isn''t the result the same? Pig Daqiang grinned. "Alright, then we''ll wait!" The Pigmen tribe elders in the hall looked at each other. Once again, they looked at the wise one with admiration. The wise one was indeed impressive; it all made sense. ------ Goblin Northern Forest. Throne Cave, Iron Cave. Another new day, in the afternoon. On the open ground outside the Iron Cave. Li Meng bathed in the scorching sunlight, facing the Iron Cave. Beside him stood a giant iron can. That iron can was Benben. The armor on Benben was thicker than before. Its weight reached a terrifying five tons. Every part of its body was covered in iron armor. Even the joints were cleverly designed not to hinder movement. The helmet was a huge bucket-like structure. The visor was a ten-centimeter-wide slit. Although wide, arrows could easily hit the eyes through the visor. But outside the visor, there was a mesh guard. During battle, it could be lowered to block arrow attacks. Usually, it could be opened for better visibility. All Ogre helmets had the same design. Due to the angle difference between the mesh guard and the visor, it effectively blocked sunlight. As long as they didn''t look up at the sun, their eyes wouldn''t be exposed to sunlight. Time passed quickly, and a month slipped by unnoticed. Today, Li Meng ended his blacksmithing career. "Don''t be afraid, come out." Li Meng shouted into the Iron Cave. Beside him, Benben also roared into the cave. Under their urging, a huge shadow in the cave entrance moved. An Ogre cautiously stepped out. It first extended its hand, exposing its arm to the sunlight. The scorching sunlight on the iron armor didn''t make the Ogre feel strange. Only then did the Ogre carefully walk out of the cave. Exposed to the sunlight, the Ogre behaved like a child. Looking around, lifting its legs, waving its arms. It looked up, searching for the thing that frightened them. With the things on their bodies, they wouldn''t fear the things in the sky anymore. "Don''t look at the sun!" Seeing the Ogre about to look up, Li Meng roared. The loud roar startled Benben beside him. The Ogre that left the cave was also startled. It quickly lowered its head. "Don''t look at the sun, don''t look up at the thing you''re afraid of, or you''ll turn to stone, understand?" Li Meng''s words were not only for the Ogre outside the cave. They were also for the Ogres hiding inside the cave. "Alright, now come out. As long as you don''t look up at the thing you''re afraid of, you won''t turn to stone." Now, Li Meng had only one task. To get the Ogres used to life under the sun. And to get them used to not looking up. Seeing their tribesmen safe in the sunlight. The Ogres inside the cave gradually came out. A total of 23, all wearing full-body armor. Looking at the massive figures in front of him, Li Meng grinned. "Great, time to trouble the Pigmen tribe!" A battle with humans was inevitable, and Li Meng had no intention of fleeing without a fight. "Benben, take them to play. I''m heading back to the tribe!" With that, Li Meng turned and hurried toward the direction of the tribe. Watching his master''s departing figure, Benben didn''t follow. As the leader, it couldn''t always follow the boss. It had to look after its tribesmen. The boss was smart, and it was smart too. But its tribesmen were foolish. Without it watching, who knows, when it returned, it might only see a pile of stones. In those months in the deep mountains, it had seen too many Ogre stones. It couldn''t imagine why its tribesmen were so foolish. Knowing they feared the sun, yet hiding in the forest where sunlight couldn''t be blocked. Half an hour later, Throne Tribe. Li Meng hurried back to the tribe and returned to the Throne Cave. "What''s your name?" At the entrance of the Throne Cave, Li Meng saw a female Lizardman. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She was sitting at the entrance, lost in thought. Seeing her master return, she quickly stood up. "Master, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to block the way." "No worries, you''re not blocking my way!" Li Meng sat down where the female Lizardman had been sitting. The female Lizardman standing behind Li Meng seemed a bit at a loss. She didn''t know whether to turn and go back inside or stay still. "Why didn''t you go to the Iron Cave with them?" Delivering milk to the male Lizardmen had become a routine for the female Lizardmen. Li Meng had tacitly accepted this. Letting the male and female Lizardmen meet wasn''t a bad thing. Social intelligent creatures had emotional needs. It was beneficial for the Lizardmen''s mental and physical health. "My name is Hui Shasha... I... didn''t!" Do Lizardmen blush? At least Li Meng couldn''t tell. Li Meng glanced back at Hui Shasha''s belly. Seeing her master looking at her belly, a hint of panic flashed in Hui Shasha''s eyes. Grinning, Li Meng said no more. Chapter 95 – I want them all "Boss, Boss!" Soon, the sound of hooves thundered through the tribe. Gobu Qiang came panting, riding a wild boar. The sprinting boar came to a sudden halt, skidding several meters before stopping. Gobu Qiang quickly jumped off the boar''s back and ran over. "Boss, you called for me?" Gobu Qiang slid to his knees, skidding several meters before kneeling at Li Meng''s feet. "How''s the use of the lance coming along?" Li Meng had been pondering how to effectively utilize the Goblin boar cavalry. From the initial crossbow cavalry approach to the current lance cavalry. The equipped weapons had undergone multiple tests. Crossbows and javelins were suitable for hunting large creatures. The crossbow could attack from a distance, while the javelin could be thrown at short range. With the added speed, the javelin''s power was immense. But considering the primary role of cavalry was to charge into formations. Equipping a lance became very important. Thus, Li Meng designed a lance specifically for Goblins. The spearhead was designed with a cylindrical short spear structure. The tip was very short, less than ten centimeters. Behind the spearhead was a cylindrical structure. This effectively prevented the lance from penetrating too deeply and getting stuck. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The target hit would be knocked away rather than pierced through. This also prevented the lance from becoming a one-time-use weapon. Between crossbow cavalry and lance cavalry, Li Meng chose to have both. He simply divided the Goblin boar cavalry into two main categories. One category was the Big Goblin boar cavalry, an all-rounder type. Equipped with a crossbow, javelin, lance, and long knife. The boar''s back had enough space to carry all four weapons. Even the lance had a good placement position. One end was placed on the boar''s tusk, the other hung on a hook on the leg. When needed, the lance could be easily picked up, very convenient. Only Big Goblins had enough strength to use the lance. The second category was the Goblin boar cavalry. The cavalry were just ordinary Goblins. Not equipped with lances, only with crossbows, javelins, and long knives. They were a long-range and support type of cavalry. Responsible for assisting in the charge behind the Big Goblin boar cavalry. Gobu Ge smiled sheepishly and nodded. "I can hit the wooden dummy now, but Boss, the impact of the lance is too strong, my arm hurts a lot!" "Hurting is a good sign, practice more and it won''t hurt!" Li Meng was very attentive to the development of the Goblin boar cavalry. Therefore, he had strict requirements for the Goblin boar cavalry. Those who became cavalry were the best among ordinary Goblins. Timid Goblins would be eliminated before they grew up. From a young age, Goblins would start learning to use various weapons. They would also purposefully train their arm strength. Logically, Li Meng''s descendants were the best candidates for cavalry. Only strong power could better wield the lance. But the transition period for Li Meng''s descendants from Goblins to Goblin Soldiers was too short. Less than a year. Once evolved into Goblin Soldiers, they were no longer suitable for riding boars. For Goblin Soldiers, the boar''s size seemed a bit small. Gobu Qiang pulled a long face. "Boss, I''ll make sure the little brothers practice more." Riding boars was fun, but practicing with the lance was too tiring! "Very well, gather your boar cavalry, you will soon face your first battle!" Gobu Qiang was momentarily stunned. Then his face lit up with joy. "Great, Boss, are we going to fight the Lizardmen?" Last time, he didn''t go to the northern swamp with the Boss, and Gobu Qiang had always been concerned about it. Today, he could finally fight alongside the Boss. "The Lizardmen in the northern swamp are our allies, this time the target is the Pigmen tribe in the eastern forest!" Gobu Qiang nodded vigorously. He didn''t care who the enemy was. As long as he could fight alongside the Boss, that was enough. Gobu Qiang quickly got up and scampered over to the boar. He mounted the boar again. "Boss, I''ll go gather the little brothers right away!" Gobu Qiang tugged the reins, and the boar turned around on the spot, panting as it ran into the depths of the forest. Gobu Qiang''s little brothers weren''t all in the tribe. Most were out hunting. Each hunting party was generally responsible for its own food supply. They were responsible for the food of their own bloodline descendants. Each hunting party handed over a portion of their catch to support the Goblins staying in the tribe. In the following days, Li Meng focused on one thing. That was selecting hunting parties to form an army to advance on the Pigmen tribe. --- Half a month later, in the afternoon. The throne cave was bustling with noise. Inside a wooden hut, a group of upper Goblins stood around a sand table. Among the Goblins, Goblin Soldiers made up the majority. They stood closest to Li Meng. While the Big Goblins stood the farthest away. "Our target is here!" In front of the sand table, Li Meng pointed with a stick to the location of the Pigmen tribe. "This is a Pigmen tribe with a population of about three thousand!" "The existence of this Pigmen tribe has severely threatened our safety, so we must eliminate them!" The Goblins by the sand table looked excited. Their eyes greedily fixed on the spot the Boss pointed to with his stick. "Boss, I''ve never eaten Pigmen before, is it tasty?" A Goblin Soldier looked at the Boss expectantly. With this question, all the Goblins turned to look at the Boss. Facing the eager eyes of his Goblin followers, Li Meng grinned. "I haven''t either, but you''ll all get to taste it soon." The upper Goblins by the sand table nodded vigorously. Drool almost dripping from their mouths. "I''ve eaten it, I''ve eaten it, Pigmen meat is so fatty, one bite and it''s all oil, it''s delicious." Gobuchai raised his hand. Drooling, he seemed to savor the memory of Pigmen meat. The upper Goblins beside him were itching at Gobuchai''s words. Drool couldn''t help but trickle from their mouths. "Ahem, now, listen to me!" Li Meng tapped the floor with his stick, pulling the Goblins'' thoughts back. "Remember the location well, if you get separated, you can head there on your own. The Pigmen tribe is about twenty kilometers northeast of the Gobu Di tribe, you can follow this tributary to reach the Pigmen tribe." Although the chances of Goblins getting lost in the forest were almost zero. Because Goblins had a keen sense of smell. They could find the main force by scent. But there were always exceptions, it''s always better to be prepared. "From today, you need to prepare at least half a month''s worth of dry rations!" "And, take your little brothers to the Iron Cave to receive equipment." "Half a month to prepare, in half a month, the army sets out!" Standing up straight, Li Meng tossed aside the stick in his hand. His gaze swept over the Goblins by the sand table, waving his hand. "Go, make the preparations!" In an instant, the wooden hut was bustling with noise. The upper Goblins by the sand table all headed out. The Goblins leaving the throne cave scattered in all directions. In no time, they disappeared into the depths of the forest. Chapter 96 – We are Goblins Standing at the doorway, Li Meng watched as the goblin underlings departed. This expedition to the Pigmen tribe could be considered a long-distance training exercise. It was important for the goblins to habitually stockpile provisions for emergencies. The drawbacks of hunting while traveling were too significant to ignore. Thus, over the next half month, the tribe began preparations for the expedition to the Pigmen tribe. Outside the Iron Cave, it was bustling with activity. A large number of goblins lined up to receive armor. The hunting parties also started producing a large amount of jerky. Li Meng didnt stay in the tribe; he headed to the eastern shore outpost of the northern swamp. Morning, at the eastern shore outpost of the northern swamp. "Not bad at all!" Walking through the outpost, Li Meng looked around, nodding repeatedly. Indeed, it was quite good, not much different from his plans. The outpost was built by the water, covering an area about the size of five football fields. It was surrounded by a wooden wall nearly seven meters high. There were five watchtowers, distributed in four directions. Each watchtower was equipped with a three-bow ballista. The outpost could accommodate around five hundred goblins for battle. The outpost had a west gate, and outside the west gate was a simple dock. Gobu Gao grinned at the boss''s praise. "Boss, boss!" At this moment, a goblin came running over excitedly. "Boss, the Lizardmen have brought fish!" Li Meng''s eyes lit up with interest. "Let''s go and take a look!" Li Meng then climbed the watchtower on the left side of the west gate with Gobu Gao. From the watchtower, Li Meng saw the dock outside. The dock was built by the water. Half of it was in the water, and half on the shore. The dock was located in a relatively deep water area. Not far from the dock, a group of Lizardmen was approaching. Accompanying them were more than a dozen wooden boats. The boats varied in size, with the largest being several times the size of the smallest. These boats were also made by goblins for the Lizardmen as transport tools. They were pushing the boats towards the dock. The contents of the boats seemed heavy. The gunwales were almost level with the water surface. Fortunately, the water in the swamp was calm. If it were the Goblin River, the boats would have sunk long ago. "Boss, those Lizardmen always like to deliver fish in the afternoon, and by the time they''re sent to the tribe overnight, it''s almost morning." As the boats approached, Li Meng finally saw what was inside them. It was water, with a slightly rippling surface. Faintly visible were fish of various sizes swimming inside the boats. As the Lizardmen''s team reached the dock, the outpost became lively. Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With a creaking sound, the west gate slowly opened. A large number of goblins rushed out with a dozen carts. Nearly a hundred goblins on the dock, along with the Lizardmen, skillfully transferred the catch. "Boss, why not have the Lizardmen make the fish into jerky? It would be much more convenient." Gobu Gao looked at the boss with a puzzled expression. Jerky might not taste great, but it could fill the stomach. Transporting live fish for the Lizardmen was indeed troublesome. It was time-consuming, and each transfer took a long time. "Jerky can be used for emergencies, but it can''t be consumed long-term." The boss''s answer made Gobu Gao nod in partial understanding. They were the same; eating jerky every day would be unbearable. After inspecting the outpost, Li Meng didn''t linger. He left early the next morning. By the time Li Meng returned to the tribe, it was already the afternoon of the next day. Back in the tribe, Li Meng stayed put and didn''t go anywhere. Time passed day by day. --- Half a month later, at the throne tribe. Another new day, in the morning. The buffer zone outside the east wall was bustling. Nearly five thousand goblins spread across a vast wasteland. The green figures formed a dense mass, almost endless. Just witnessing this scene was enough to make one''s scalp tingle. The goblins'' chaotic cries echoed through the sky. The gathering made the goblins unusually excited. They looked around, occasionally shouting. "Boss, the boss is here!" At this moment, a shout came from the dense mass of goblins. On the watchtower to the left of the east gate, Li Meng''s strong figure appeared. The boss''s appearance caused the goblins outside to erupt in excitement. Standing on the watchtower, Li Meng looked at the sea of people before him with a pleased expression. In less than two years, he had achieved this level of success. He basked in the fervent gazes of thousands of goblins. Facing countless eyes, Li Meng spread his arms wide! This gesture instantly silenced the goblins outside the wall. "Tell me, what are we?" Li Meng roared, his voice deafening. "Goblins, goblins!" The goblins outside the wall raised their weapons high, shouting loudly. The momentum was overwhelming, wave after wave. The tremendous noise startled birds and beasts in the surrounding forest. Li Meng grinned, pressing his hands downward. The thunderous shouts abruptly ceased. "We are goblins, and thus we have many enemies. Our battles will never end. We may be weak, but we will become stronger. We will show our enemies that the era of goblins has arrived, and goblins will rise!" Li Meng''s voice resonated powerfully through the heavens and earth. The sound was so loud. Every goblin heard the ambition in the boss''s voice. All the goblins looked fervently at the figure on the watchtower. Under the boss''s leadership, they would surely defeat any formidable enemy. "Gobu Meng, Gobu Meng!" Suddenly, a shout arose from the dense mass of goblins. This shout was echoed by all the goblins. The goblin army outside the wall erupted once more. They shouted the boss''s name with even greater fervor. "Gobu Meng, Gobu Meng!" The momentum was immense, wave after wave. All the goblins raised their weapons, shouting passionately. Even the boars of the goblin boar cavalry were infected by the fervent atmosphere. They grunted excitedly. Li Meng waved his hand, pointing eastward. The fervent shouts instantly ceased. "Our enemies are to the east. Forward, march!" The goblin army in the wasteland outside the wall responded and moved. The goblins in simple armor turned and surged into the forest. For a moment, the wasteland outside the tribe rumbled with footsteps. The dense mass of goblins surged eastward like a tide. The dense forest seemed like a devouring beast, continuously swallowing the goblins. "Goblin boar cavalry, move out!" Riding on a boar, Gobu Qiang let out an excited roar. Nearly a thousand goblin boar cavalry moved in unison, charging into the forest. The thunderous sound of hooves echoed through the heavens and earth. Nearly a thousand goblin boar cavalry charged into the dense forest like a dark cloud. Seeing this scene, Li Meng grinned. He suddenly leaped down from the watchtower. His strong body landed steadily on Benben''s shoulder outside the wall from a height of over ten meters. Chapter 97 – Ambush in the Woods Outside the wooden wall, twenty-four Ogres stood at the base. They lined up in a row. Each Ogre was clad in full armor, wielding a massive spiked club. "Roar!" The impact on his shoulder made Benben let out a roar. With massive strides, his enormous body began to run. The other Ogres followed closely, charging into the forest. The Ogres'' running appeared somewhat clumsy. But their speed was incredibly fast. In no time, they caught up with the main force that hadn''t fully entered the forest. Faced with the charging Ogres, the Goblins quickly made way. The dense crowd of Goblins opened paths for the Ogres to pass through. The twenty-four Ogres rushed into the forest like heavy tanks. It took over half an hour for the wasteland outside the eastern wall to quiet down. The once-crowded Goblin army had vanished. Only the deep forest remained noisy. The noise gradually faded away. --- Northern forest by the Goblin River. It was already afternoon, and the forest was silent. "Boss, I smell pigs. They''ve been here!" In the dim depths of the forest, a group of Goblins gathered together. One Goblin stood out as the tallest. Standing about 2.5 meters tall with a massive frame. In front of it, the surrounding Goblins looked like little rabbits. Gobu Di surveyed the depths of the forest around him. "Tell the little bosses to spread out with their underlings. If they find the Pigmen tribe, kill them!" Gobu Di grinned, a glint of greed in his eyes. Compared to wild boar, the meat of the Pigmen tribe was tastier. Fat and tender, extremely delicious. "Boss, why not take a peek at the Pigmen tribe''s settlement?" Gobu Di kicked the Goblin who suggested it flying. "Idiot, trying to get yourself killed?" The kicked Goblin quickly scrambled up from the ground. It smiled obsequiously and scurried to the boss''s side. "Boss, what does the boss''s boss want us to do?" Gobu Di glared at the little Goblin. It grinned menacingly, a glint of greed in its eyes. "The boss wants us to roam the nearby forest. If we encounter the Pigmen tribe, kill them!" The Goblin grinned. "Boss, that''s right. The boss''s boss wants us to kill the Pigmen tribe. Wouldn''t it be better to attack their settlement?" Gobu Di looked at the little Goblin like it was an idiot. It kicked the little Goblin flying again. "Idiot, trying to get yourself killed? I''m not as stupid as you!" The boss only wanted it to hunt the Pigmen tribe in the forest. It didn''t order an attack on the Pigmen tribe''s settlement. "Boss, boss, it''s the Pigmen tribe!" At that moment, a Goblin came running over. "A lot, a lot of Pigmen tribe, they''re over there!" The Goblin pointed to the depths of the forest in the northeast in front of Gobu Di. "How many is a lot?" Gobu Di glanced at the forest depths in the northeast. "Well..." The Goblin began counting on its fingers. Finally, its eyes lit up, and it extended both hands to the boss. "Boss, more than ten fingers!" "Ten fingers?" Gobu Di scratched its head, looking confused. "I know, it''s ten!" A Goblin jumped out, looking smug. "No, ten of ten is two tens, that''s twenty!" "No, no, it''s not twenty!" "It''s definitely twenty!" The Goblins around Gobu Di started arguing loudly. They argued until they were red in the face, glaring at each other. The argument among the underlings made Gobu Di very annoyed. "Shut up!" It roared, stopping the underlings from continuing their argument. The surrounding Goblins quickly shut their mouths. Facing the boss''s fierce gaze, the Goblins shrank their necks. Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Gobu Di pointed at the Goblin who reported the Pigmen tribe''s appearance. "Are there more of them than us?" The Goblin quickly shook its head. It started counting on its fingers again. "Stop counting, as long as there aren''t more of them than us!" Gobu Di glared at the finger-counting little Goblin. It pulled the war horn from its waist. Put it to its mouth and blew "it." The forest was immediately filled with the long, drawn-out sound of the horn. The sound swept through the depths of the forest. Goblins scattered everywhere heard the horn almost simultaneously. They all turned and ran towards the source of the horn. The boss was calling them! Meanwhile, in the depths of the forest not far to the northeast. Silhouettes moved in the dim forest. Over a hundred Pigmen tribe members were walking through the forest. The appearance of the horn sound made all the Pigmen tribe members stop. They looked up in the direction of the horn sound. "It''s the Goblins!" Listening to the horn sound echoing in the forest, Pig Intestine grinned. Recently, Goblins had been frequently appearing in the western forest. The hunting team had also frequently encountered attacks. Under the chief''s orders, it led the team to clear out those pesky Goblins in the forest. "Everyone, follow me, quickly!" Pig Intestine let out an excited roar. Holding a large machete, its plump body charged into the depths of the forest. The other Pigmen warriors quickly followed. Their chubby bodies jiggled as they ran. For a moment, the forest was filled with the "oink oink" sounds of pigs. That wasn''t pig sounds, but the panting of the Pigmen tribe as they ran. Half an hour later, in the depths of the dim forest. "Not good, not good!" "Boss, boss, the Pigmen tribe is charging over here!" A Goblin came running from the depths of the forest. "What are you afraid of? We''ll charge too!" Gobu Di slapped the panicked underling flying. By now, over three hundred Goblins had gathered around Gobu Di. "Little ones, follow me, wahaha!" Gobu Di laughed loudly and let out a roar. With a massive body and a spiked club in hand, it charged into the depths of the forest. "Wah wah!" The other Goblins, seeing the boss''s bravery, excitedly shouted "wah wah" and followed behind the boss. In no time, less than ten minutes later. The two sides met in a relatively flat part of the forest. "It''s the Goblins!" "It''s meat!" Both sides almost simultaneously noticed each other''s presence. "Kill them!" "Eat them!" Gobu Di grinned menacingly, letting out a loud shout. Not far away, Pig Intestine also let out a roar. The excited Goblins looked greedily at the big, plump Pigmen tribe members. "Whoosh!" The crossbowmen Goblins launched the first attack. They pulled the triggers, shooting out bolts. Bolts flew towards the Pigmen tribe in the forest. The sound of the bolts cutting through the air made the Pigmen tribe quickly shield their heads. Chapter 98 – What are you afraid of? "Ah!" A series of screams echoed. Several Pigmen were struck by bolts. The bolts embedded themselves into their plump bodies. Though they penetrated deeply, they didn''t inflict fatal damage on the Pigmen. Their layers of fat effectively protected their fragile organs. The pain only made the Pigmen more furious. Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With bloodshot eyes, they charged at the Goblins. "Ha ha ha, die!" Gobu Di, with his massive frame, was like a heavy tank. The moment he saw the Pigmen, he launched into a charge. His running body was like a mountain of flesh bearing down on the Pigmen. Two Pigmen fearlessly rushed to meet him head-on. Gobu Di grinned menacingly and swung his spiked club down on one of the Pigmen. "Stand back, let me handle this!" At that moment, a powerful shout rang out. A stronger Pigman dashed past the two Pigmen. He charged forward, swinging his large machete to intercept the descending spiked club. "Clang!" A piercing metallic clash resounded through the forest. The spiked club and the large machete collided. Sparks flew as both combatants took two steps back. The impact from the spiked club made Gobu Di''s hand tremble. Pig Intestine fared no better. His right hand, holding the large machete, was shaking. "Again!" Gobu Di grinned fiercely. He charged forward once more, swinging his spiked club. Pig Intestine was not to be outdone, charging to meet him. The two continued to clash their weapons together. Once, twice, three times! The speed of their weapon swings increased. They constantly shifted their footing, changing their positions. Each sought a flaw in the other''s attack. Their weapons swung faster and faster. A gust of wind seemed to form around them. Anyone nearby could feel the force. As the leaders clashed fiercely, the Goblins and Pigmen were also locked in battle. The dim forest was filled with noise. The Goblins'' "wah wah" cries mingled with the Pigmen''s roars. The Pigmen warriors were indeed strong. Even with the Goblins'' powerful crossbows, they couldn''t gain an overwhelming advantage. Despite outnumbering the Pigmen several times over, they couldn''t quickly end the fight. In the dim forest, a bloody battle raged on. Each Pigman faced the onslaught of several Goblins. They had to be wary of the occasional whistling bolt. Many Pigmen were pierced by the Goblins'' long spears, their flesh torn, yet they did not fall. Their large machetes were stained with Goblin blood. Any Goblin struck by a Pigman''s machete was almost certainly killed instantly. But as more Goblins arrived from all directions to support the fight, the Pigmen gradually fell into a disadvantage. "Damned green-skinned trash, get out of my way!" On the chaotic battlefield, a Pigman roared in anger. It suddenly stepped forward, slashing a Goblin across the shoulder. "Ah!" A Goblin screamed. Most of its body was torn apart. It fell to the ground, dead. The death of their comrade did not frighten the surrounding Goblins. They charged forward, shouting. Their long spears thrust forcefully into the Pigman''s body. The spearheads embedded almost halfway in. The Pigman let out a scream, stumbled, and fell heavily to the ground, unable to rise again. Looking at its body, bloodied holes were scattered all over. "Clang!" At that moment, a piercing metallic clash rang out. The leaders locked in battle had reached a conclusion. A large machete flew through the air. It flew over ten meters before embedding with a "thud" into a tree. "Die!" Gobu Di shouted excitedly. He swung his spiked club down on Pig Intestine''s head. If it hit, Pig Intestine''s skull would surely be crushed. "Elder!" At that moment, a Pigman suddenly rushed over. It leaped, knocking Pig Intestine aside. It took the blow from the spiked club with its own body. "Thud!" The massive spiked club smashed heavily into the Pigman''s head. The Pigman''s head burst like a shattered watermelon. Blood and flesh splattered everywhere. The shattered head, along with the body, was slammed into the ground by the spiked club. "Damn Goblin!" The sight made Pig Intestine''s eyes widen in rage. "Elder, retreat, retreat!" Two Pigmen rushed forward, dragging Pig Intestine forcibly toward the depths of the forest. "Retreat, retreat!" Reluctantly, Pig Intestine gave the order to withdraw. He blew the whistle hanging around his neck. "Beep beep!" The sharp whistle suddenly echoed through the forest. Hearing the whistle, the Pigmen snapped out of their battle frenzy. They abandoned their opponents and, covered in blood, rushed toward the depths of the forest. "Wah wah!" The fleeing Pigmen elicited excited shouts from the Goblins. They eagerly pursued them. But before long, the Pigmen vanished without a trace. Although the Goblins could smell the lingering scent of the Pigmen, they knew the Pigmen''s tribe was not far away. Pursuing further would only draw more Pigmen to them. "Boss, boss, they''ve run off!" As the Pigmen retreated, the dim forest fell silent. Gobu Di gnawed contentedly on a pig''s head. A large piece of chewy skin was torn off. Seeing their boss eat with such relish, the Goblins'' throats moved. "Let them run, clean up the battlefield, eat and drink as you please!" The surrounding Goblins'' eyes lit up. They shouted excitedly and pounced on the corpses strewn about. The Goblins returning from the chase saw their comrades already feasting. They cursed and joined the eating frenzy. For a moment, the dim forest was filled with eerie wailing and chewing sounds. --- Pigmen Tribe. In the afternoon, inside the largest wooden house. "I can''t stand it, damn Goblins, I want to tear them apart and make soup!" A frenzied roar echoed inside the wooden house. Pig Daqiang, sitting at the head, glared at Pig Dazhi, panting heavily. "Those disgusting Goblins have reached our doorstep, Pig Dazhi, do you still want me to wait and do nothing?" Pig Daqiang glared angrily, his fists clenched. He had made up his mind. If Pig Dazhi dared to spout nonsense again, he would use his fists to show Pig Dazhi who the real chieftain was. Facing the chieftain''s angry gaze, Pig Dazhi grinned. "Then we won''t wait, let''s clear out the Goblins in the surrounding forest first!" Seeing Pig Dazhi agree so easily, Pig Daqiang was momentarily stunned. Pig Dazhi''s easy agreement left Pig Daqiang a bit unaccustomed. "Chieftain, we can fight, but we mustn''t venture too deep into the forest. Our forces are limited, and we can''t rashly advance westward!" Pig Daqiang rubbed his bald head. He looked at Pig Dazhi with some confusion. "Sage, what are you afraid of?" Chapter 100 – Goblin Tribe Siege Warfare "Shoot them dead for me!" A new addition appeared on the bowstring of the three-bow ballista. A quiver made of logs. The quiver had 72 holes, each capable of holding a half-meter-long bolt. Once fired, all 72 bolts would be unleashed. Although lacking precision, they spread widely. Perfect for dealing with dense groups of minor enemies. The giant bolts were powerful but only suitable for individual targets. The quiver was ideal for attacking clustered targets. "Fire, kill them!" Gobu Di grinned menacingly and pulled the trigger. With a loud "thud," the massive bowstring snapped back on the watchtower. Seventy-two bolts shot out from the quiver. They spread across the sky, arcing slightly as they charged toward the Pigmen tribe advancing on the wasteland. Almost simultaneously, the sound of bowstrings snapping echoed from other watchtowers. A dense shower of bolts rained down like droplets, covering a vast area of the Pigmen tribe. "Ah!" Screams echoed. Accompanied by the sound of bolts piercing flesh. A large swath of the Pigmen tribe fell under the arrow rain. Some of them ended up looking like porcupines. Their bodies were riddled with densely packed bolts. "What kind of weapon is this?" Pig Dazhi, observing from the forest, was startled. When the dark cloud of arrows descended, he sensed trouble. In just one encounter, dozens of his kin were killed. The terrifying weapon gave Pig Dazhi a bad feeling. "Wow, reload, quickly!" Seeing his shot bring down a large group of Pigmen, Gobu Di was ecstatic. He hurriedly urged his goblin underlings to replace the quiver. The goblin underlings quickly carried a quiver filled with bolts and placed it on the bowstring. "Damn goblins!" Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Pig Daqiang, charging on the wasteland, was also taken aback by the sudden attack. There were simply too many arrows in the sky. He was hit by a few bolts himself. Fortunately, his thick skin and flesh protected him from any real harm. It only hurt a bit, as the bolts were stuck in his fat layer. "I''ll kill you all!" Pig Daqiang suddenly halted mid-run. He raised his right foot and stomped heavily on the ground. "War Stomp!" He roared, as if chanting a spell to the heavens and earth. The ground beneath him suddenly cracked and rapidly spread toward the wooden fortress. "Damn, it''s magic!" Gobu Di, watching from the watchtower, saw this scene unfold. His previous shot was aimed at the largest Pigman. Seeing a massive crack spreading from its feet, Gobu Di''s expression changed dramatically. The crack was heading straight for his watchtower. Before the goblin underlings could finish replacing the quiver, Gobu Di leaped to the left. His tall body jumped off the watchtower. With a "thud," he landed against the wooden wall. On the wasteland, the crack spanned 200 meters in the blink of an eye and struck the watchtower. "Boom!" A thunderous crash echoed. That section of the wooden wall, along with the watchtower, collapsed with a roar. The rumbling continued for a while. The collapsed wall and structures filled the crack. This created a massive breach in the attacked section of the wooden wall. "Haha, warriors, charge, kill the goblins, leave none alive!" Pig Daqiang laughed heartily. He raised his large machete and charged again. The other Pigmen, seeing the wall breached by their chieftain, were invigorated. "Roar!" They roared and continued their charge, braving the arrow rain. In the blink of an eye, the Pigmen were within a hundred meters of the wooden wall. "What are you waiting for, shoot them dead?" Gobu Di picked up his spiked club from the ground. He roared at the goblin underlings on the wooden wall who were in a daze. The goblin crossbowmen quickly pulled the triggers. In an instant, the sound of bowstrings snapping echoed from the wooden wall. An even denser rain of arrows fell upon the Pigmen. The charging Pigmen shielded their heads with their hands and continued their advance through the arrow rain. But as the arrows pierced their bodies, they let out cries of pain. Yet the Pigmen displayed immense bravery. Even with their arms full of arrows and blood flowing, they did not halt their charge. The fall of their comrades did not instill fear in them. Instead, they fought with increasing ferocity, their eyes turning red. From the sky, the Pigmen on the wasteland looked like a dark cloud surging toward the breach in the wooden wall. And standing at the breach was a tall green-skinned figure. It was Gobu Di! He stood straight, holding a spiked club. Facing the approaching Pigmen outside the wooden wall, there was no trace of fear in his eyes. Behind him were goblins shouting excitedly. They held long spears, their eyes filled only with excitement. With their leader standing at the forefront, they were fearless. "Goblins, prepare to die!" Pig Daqiang was the first to charge into the breach. He grinned menacingly, wielding his large machete as he charged at Gobu Di. "Pigmen, I''ll eat you!" Gobu Di grinned back, fearlessly meeting the charge. At the breach in the wooden wall, the two massive figures collided. The large machete clashed with the spiked club, sparks flying. Blow after blow, a battle of sheer force. "Get out of the way!" A Pigman tried to join the fight between the two. Gobu Di stepped back and swung his massive spiked club at the Pigman''s head. The Pigman tried to slash the spiked club with his machete. But the large machete was deflected by the spiked club. The spiked club continued its trajectory and smashed into the Pigman''s head. The large pig head exploded, brain matter splattering everywhere. The chubby body collapsed to the ground. "Goblin, you''re courting death!" The death of his kin enraged Pig Daqiang. He lifted his right foot but then put it down again. If he used "War Stomp" now, they wouldn''t be able to get through. The massive crack caused by the War Stomp would form a natural barrier. Reaching the breach in the wooden wall, Pig Daqiang realized how thick the goblins had built it. If they tried to cut through it with weapons, who knew how long it would take. Pig Daqiang had no choice but to continue fighting the goblins. Both sides were powerhouses, unable to gain the upper hand in a short time. One side attacked, the other defended, using their weapons to block each other''s blows. One side attacked, the other defended. "Don''t worry about me, charge in!" In the midst of battle, Pig Daqiang roared. He wasn''t a fool; he knew his kin couldn''t stay outside. Those left outside would become targets for the goblins on the wooden wall. "Charge, kill them!" The chieftain''s shout snapped the Pigmen back to reality. They rushed past the two combatants and charged into the wooden fortress. "Wow wow!" The goblins inside the fortress were not to be outdone and charged forward. At the breach, the Pigmen and goblins clashed. But the moment they collided, the goblins fell into a disadvantage. Chapter 101 – My hand is broken! The Pigmen tribe possesses a physique and strength far superior to that of the Goblins. Their weapons are large iron machetes. Though rusty, they are still considered sharp weapons. As soon as they made contact, a large number of Goblins were cut down. The Pigmen forced their way in with their towering figures. The Goblins couldnt hold them back, and their lines were instantly broken. The large machetes in the hands of the Pigmen could kill a Goblin with a single strike. However, the long spears in the Goblins'' hands couldnt inflict fatal damage on the Pigmen. Even if they struck the chest, they couldn''t penetrate the fat layer. Only the crossbowmen Goblins on the wooden walls could deal fatal damage to the Pigmen. But the space on the surrounding wooden walls could only accommodate a limited number of Goblins. The crossbowmen Goblins couldnt provide effective support. As more and more Pigmen rushed into the wooden fortress, Gobu Di was surrounded. "Clang!" A piercing metallic clash echoed through the air. The two figures at the breach separated once again. Both were panting heavily as they stared at each other. Their hands, gripping their weapons, were locked in combat. Gobu Dis grip was cracked. Blood dripped steadily to the ground. "This is my fight with it, you go deal with the Goblins inside the wooden fortress!" A Pigman tried to sneak up on Gobu Di from behind. Just as it took a step, Pig Daqiang stopped it. This was a duel between leaders, an honorable battle not to be desecrated by others. The surrounding Pigmen didnt linger. They turned and charged into the wooden fortress. By this time, the Goblins guarding the breach inside the fortress had already been defeated. Though still fighting, the tide had turned against them. The Goblins on the wooden walls were frantically shooting at the Pigmen. But there were simply too many Pigmen. For every one shot down, more Pigmen filled the gap. Once they got close to the wooden walls, the three-bow ballista on the watchtower lost its shooting angle. It couldnt attack the Pigmen gathered at the breach. "Kill them all, leave none alive!" A Pigman elder roared excitedly after cutting down a Goblin. "Whoosh!" Its roar caught the attention of the crossbowmen Goblins on the wooden walls. The sound of arrows cutting through the air followed swiftly. "Thud!" Several bolts struck its body. One bolt even pierced through its skull. The Pigman elders eyes rolled back, and it fell to the ground. "Climb up and kill the Goblins on the wooden walls!" The death of the elder enraged the Pigmen. They roared and charged at the wooden walls. At this moment, the battle at the breach also reached its conclusion. Due to exhaustion, Gobu Di reached his limit first. "Ah!" A scream of agony echoed. The weakness in his body prevented Gobu Di from raising his mace again in time. Pig Daqiang closed in, severing Gobu Dis right hand with a single slash. The severed hand, still gripping the mace, fell heavily to the ground. "Die, Goblin!" Pig Daqiang let out a victorious roar. With a sinister smile, he swung his large machete toward Gobu Dis neck. Even in the end, Gobu Di didnt show weakness. It opened its mouth and roared at Pig Daqiang. "How dare you!" At that moment, a thunderous roar suddenly echoed across the battlefield. The sound was so loud it drowned out all other noises. From the northwest forest, a shadow suddenly darted out. Moving as fast as lightning across the wasteland. Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was Li Meng! With a furious shout, Li Meng used all his strength to hurl the Big Iron Rod in his hand. "Boom!" A visible shockwave exploded. The Big Iron Rod shot out with a piercing whistle. Its speed kicked up a cloud of dust in its wake. In an instant, it covered hundreds of meters, crashing into the dense crowd of Pigmen outside the breach. "Boom!" Wherever the Big Iron Rod passed, Pigmen were sent flying. A line of Pigmen was pierced straight through. At the breach, Pig Daqiang felt a sudden chill on his back. A sudden impact struck from behind. And then there was nothing, darkness enveloped him. In reality, there was a loud "crack." Pig Daqiang, who was about to strike Gobu Di, suddenly exploded. Like a smashed watermelon. His entire upper body shattered, blood and flesh flying. "Boom!" A large hole suddenly appeared in the wooden wall on the left side of the breach. The Big Iron Rod, unstoppable, charged into the wooden fortress. Inside the fortress, only the sound of a thunderous crash was heard. It pierced through over a dozen wooden houses before embedding itself in the eastern wooden wall with a "thud." "Its over, its over!" This scene left Pig Dazhi in the forest utterly shocked. The presence he had always feared finally appeared. He never expected a Goblin capable of fighting a thousand to emerge. "Retreat, retreat, quickly!" Pig Dazhi hurriedly turned and grabbed the horn from the waist of a nearby tribesman. He put it to his mouth and blew with all his might. "Whoo!" The urgent sound of the horn echoed through the forest. It reached the ears of the Pigmen attacking the wooden fortress. "The chieftain is dead, the chieftain is dead!" The sudden attack and the chieftains sudden death caught the attacking Pigmen off guard. They were at a loss. The horn sound from the forest brought them back to their senses. The chieftains death greatly diminished the Pigmens morale. The horn sound caused them to panic and retreat in disarray. The Pigmen inside and outside the wooden fortress hurriedly withdrew. At this moment, the sound of hooves rumbled from the western forest. The sound grew louder, and the ground seemed to tremble. In the next instant, a dense wave of Goblin Boar Cavalry charged out of the forest like a tide. "Goblin Boar Cavalry, charge!" Seeing the fleeing Pigmen on the wasteland, Gobu Qiang let out an excited roar. Nearly a thousand Goblin Boar Cavalry charged out of the forest. Like a dark cloud, they bore down on the Pigmen army fleeing the wooden fortress. "Goblin cavalry?" A voice exclaimed in the forest. Pig Dazhi looked in disbelief at the Goblin Boar Cavalry charging not far away. The Goblins had actually formed a cavalry? Were these still the dumb Goblins that only knew how to eat and reproduce? "What a joke!" Pig Dazhi cursed under his breath and turned to run deeper into the forest without looking back. As the Goblin Boar Cavalry charged out of the forest, Li Meng had already reached the breach. Facing the fleeing Pigmen, Li Meng couldnt be bothered to chase them. With a slight grin, he shook his sore hand. He seemed to have used too much force earlier, and his body couldnt handle such a rough exertion. At the moment he threw the Big Iron Rod. Li Meng could feel the bones in his arm breaking. Fortunately, he had the skill of bodily regeneration. The broken bones quickly healed. "Boss, my... my hand is broken!" Seeing the boss approaching, Gobu Di plopped down on the ground. He looked at his severed hand, his face mournful. Chapter 102 – The Defeat of the Pigmen Tribe Li Meng glanced at the ground and bent down to pick up a large machete from the Pigmen tribe. Then he extended his left hand. With a swift motion, the machete in his right hand slashed down on his left arm. "Shh!" His left hand was severed at the wrist, blood splattering everywhere. The intense pain made Li Meng frown slightly. Without a change in expression, Li Meng tossed aside the machete and picked up his severed hand from the ground. Then he threw it to Gobu Di. "Eat it!" At that moment, a miraculous scene unfolded. New flesh and bone began to grow at the wound on Li Meng''s severed hand at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Ah!" In the distance, the screams of the Pigmen tribe echoed from the wasteland. The thunderous sound of hooves approached the fleeing Pigmen tribe. The charging Goblin Boar Cavalry first unleashed a volley of arrows. With the added speed, the bolts had greater range and power. Hundreds of bolts rained down like a dark cloud over the Pigmen tribe. Hundreds of Pigmen were instantly pinned to the ground. After the volley, the Goblin Boar Cavalry closed in on the fleeing Pigmen tribe. The Big Goblin at the forefront of the charge raised its lance. Just before the Pigmen tribe could escape into the forest. The Goblin Boar Cavalry, with thunderous momentum, crashed into the Pigmen tribe. The fleeing Pigmen were thrown into chaos. The sound of collisions echoed across the battlefield. Many Pigmen were sent flying by the boars'' tusks. Some were impaled by the lances. As the Goblin Boar Cavalry charged through, they left behind a field of wailing Pigmen. The once dense Pigmen tribe scattered into the forest. Meanwhile, at the breach in the wooden wall. In less than five minutes, Li Meng''s left hand had regrown. This scene left Gobu Di stunned. "Hurry up and eat it!" Gobu Di snapped back to reality. He quickly tossed the severed hand into his mouth, swallowing it whole. "My hand... my hand!" Shortly after swallowing, Gobu Di''s severed hand began to react. New flesh and bone started to grow at the wound. Gobu Di, ignoring the pain, jumped around joyfully. "Boss, you''re amazing!" Gobu Di knelt on the ground with a "thud." He crawled forward, kissing Li Meng''s feet. Li Meng grinned and patted Gobu Di''s shoulder. "You''re a brave one, facing death without fear. Not bad, not bad at all!" Faced with the boss''s praise, Gobu Di looked up with a flattering smile. His large front teeth were exposed, making him look quite comical. Li Meng had discovered by chance that Ogre meat had regenerative properties. On the day he met Benben. A Goblin with a severed finger had regrown it that day. Although Li Meng hadn''t paid much attention at the time. In hindsight, he realized it was definitely related to Benben''s meat. The Ogre''s regenerative ability came from the "Regeneration" skill. So its meat must have similar effects. Today was the first test. The result was just as Li Meng had expected. Li Meng bent down and picked up another large machete from the ground. Then he walked over to the lower half of a Pigmen corpse. With a single slash, he cut off the Pigmen''s left leg. After tearing off the animal skin, Li Meng took a big bite of the fatty meat. The unique, rich flavor made Li Meng''s eyes light up. "This Pigmen meat is indeed good!" Not just good, it''s incredibly good. Ten times better than wild boar meat. [Devour skill activated, acquired skill "War Stomp"] The system''s notification made Li Meng grin. Seeing the breach in the wooden wall, Li Meng knew that the Pigmen who fought with Gobu Di must have had a magical skill. He hadn''t expected it to be an offensive magic skill. "Boss, boss!" At that moment, Gobu Qiang rode over on a boar. He dismounted in front of the breach. Then ran over to the boss. "Boss, should we pursue them? I''m not familiar with the terrain over there, and if we encounter rough terrain, we''ll be in trouble." Hearing this, Li Meng looked pleased. "Very good, Gobu Qiang, it seems you haven''t forgotten my teachings!" Gobu Qiang gave a flattering smile. "I''ll never forget what the boss says." The saying "don''t enter the forest" applies well to the Goblin Boar Cavalry. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Boars are only suitable for charging on relatively flat terrain. If they encounter rough terrain, they can''t perform well. If they can''t gain speed, the cavalry loses its advantage. Looking back at the wooden fortress filled with corpses, Li Meng was silent. There were Pigmen corpses, but even more Goblin corpses. If he had arrived a little later, Gobu Di''s Goblins would have been wiped out. "Boss, what should we do now?" After thinking for a moment, Li Meng shook his head. "Let''s not pursue them for now. Traveling all night is exhausting, let the brothers have a good meal!" The boss''s words made Gobu Qiang''s eyes light up. He quickly turned and ran towards the boar. "Boss, I got it!" Gobu Qiang mounted the boar. Riding it, he ran towards the battlefield outside the forest. Soon, the Goblin Boar Cavalry stationed outside the forest began to stir. The Goblins eagerly dismounted and started feasting on the Pigmen corpses. Some Pigmen were still alive, screaming in agony. "They really are like hyenas!" Seeing the Goblin brothers'' interest in the half-dead "meat," Li Meng chuckled and shook his head. Perhaps because he was once human. The idea of eating live prey still made him uncomfortable. But he didn''t intend to stop the Goblin brothers from doing so. After all, it''s the nature of Goblins. Though he was the boss, it was hard to change the nature of Goblins. An hour later, the western forest was once again bustling. A large number of armored Goblins emerged from the forest. Their numbers were so great that they soon covered a vast wasteland. Seeing the Goblin Boar Cavalry enjoying their feast. They angrily charged forward, shouting, to snatch the food. For over half an hour, the battlefield outside the tribe was in chaos with loud shouts. After a long time, the battlefield inside and outside the tribe was finally cleaned up. Apart from the traces of blood, not even bones were left, as the Goblins devoured everything. The Goblins, satisfied from their feast, lay down to sleep. Goblins are like that, becoming lazy after eating their fill. They only have the energy to move when they''re hungry. "Get up, you lazy bugs!" With the bosses'' scolding, the Goblins reluctantly got up. Like a swarm of snails, the Goblins slowly disappeared into the forest. As the Goblin army continued to advance into the depths of the northeastern forest. The western forest once again became lively. One by one, massive creatures emerged. Benben had arrived at the tribe with the Ogres. Chapter 103 – Simulated Life: Ghost Beastman "It seems Benben and the others are useless now!" Watching the ogre approaching, Li Meng grinned. Bringing the ogre was just a precaution. Li Meng hadn''t expected the Pigmen tribe to collapse so quickly. "Let''s go check out the Pigmen tribe!" He waved his slightly numb hand. Li Meng headed towards the forest in the northeast. Gobu Di glanced back at his few remaining underlings. He scratched his head, then happily followed behind his boss. The surviving goblins in the wooden fortress watched as their leader and the boss''s boss left. Many goblins in the wooden fortress were injured. The wailing cries of "wa wa" were endless. If the injured goblins could recover within a day, they would survive. If not, they would become food for their companions. In the afternoon, before the sunset. "Wa wa!" The forest west of the Pigmen tribe was in an uproar. A dense wave of green-skinned figures charged out of the forest, shouting "wa wa." Thousands of goblins turned into a dark wave and rushed into the Pigmen tribe. But what greeted the goblins was an empty tribe. "Go inside and check, there''s a scent of Pigmen!" At the urging of the little underlings, the goblins rudely barged into the wooden houses. There was a series of crackling sounds from inside the houses. Soon, the goblins came out empty-handed. "Boss, it''s bad, the Pigmen have run away!" A goblin ran out of the tribe. It happily ran towards Li Meng. Outside the forest to the west of the tribe. Li Meng was gazing at the Pigmen tribe not far away. From a distance, Li Meng could smell the stench of the Pigmen tribe''s latrines. This made the somewhat germophobic Li Meng keep his distance from the Pigmen tribe. "If they''ve run, they''ve run. Let''s retreat!" Li Meng waved away the stench wafting in front of him with some disgust. His tall figure turned and entered the dim forest. Gobu Di sniffed with his nose. It was clearly a pleasant smell, but the boss didn''t seem to like it. A bit puzzled, Gobu Di turned and caught up with the boss. "System, start simulated life!" Walking through the forest, Li Meng used this month''s simulated life attempt. Whether the future had changed, Li Meng didn''t know. But this month''s simulated life attempt hadn''t been used yet. Whether the future had changed or not, one simulation would reveal it. [Simulated life begins] [You and Gobu Di walk through the dim forest] [You drove away the Pigmen tribe, achieving final victory] [You led the goblin army back to the tribe] [You found Bai Ling and asked the Yue Clan to monitor the movements along the western river] [Your tribe thrived] [One day, you received news from the Yue Clan that a fleet was sailing upstream along the Goblin River] [The pioneering legion of the Principality of Ilysis launched a massive attack] [You led your forces to ambush the human fleet in the western forest of the northern swamp] [A ghost beastman appeared outside the tribe, and your tribe was destroyed] [Enraged by the news, you returned to the tribe alone] [The ghost beastman awaited you in the tribe, and in your fury, you killed it] [You hurried back to the goblin army, only to find the human fleet had left the ambush river section] [The Yue Clan was discovered by the human fleet, and the pioneering legion of the Principality of Ilysis launched a massive invasion] [Please make the following choice] [1. Lead the goblin army back to the tribe] [2. Lead the goblin army to the Yue Clan to jointly defend against the invasion of the pioneering legion of the Principality of Ilysis] [3. Continue to ambush on the north bank of the Goblin River with the goblin army] [4. Pursue the fleet for a frontal battle] "The ghost beastman arrived early?" Walking through the forest, Li Meng furrowed his brows slightly. In the last predicted future line, the ghost beastman only came to challenge him. But this time, the ghost beastman directly destroyed his tribe. "Could it be because the Pigmen tribe was driven away early?" This possibility was high, but whether it was true was unknown. Li Meng didn''t dwell too much on this issue. He focused his attention on the four options. Option one couldn''t be chosen, it was too passive. Returning to the tribe meant abandoning the Yue Clan. He wanted to use the tribe''s defenses to resist the human pioneering legion''s attack. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But the tall wooden walls of the tribe were probably useless against the human army. Because the human army had strong individuals capable of killing Benben and Yue''e. The tribe''s defenses couldn''t withstand magic. Option four, although proactive, was too foolish. Options two and three were the best choices. But the former came at too high a cost. And the latter was filled with various uncertainties. "Option two!" Rather than fighting alone, it was better to unite all mobilizable forces. The swamp outside the Yue Clan had only the southern shallows suitable for human landing. Choosing the battlefield at the Yue Clan at least held the advantage of terrain. [You led the goblin army back to the Yue Clan] [The Yue Clan''s defense battle officially began] [Your strength was unmatched, and the Ilysis pioneering legion retreated] [One day, you received news from the tribe that a demon army led by the Pigmen tribe was attacking] [Gobu Di tribe was destroyed by the demon army] [The throne tribe was destroyed by the demon army] [Iron Cave was destroyed by the demon army] [The pioneering legion of the Principality of Ilysis launched another attack] [Upon hearing of the demon army''s attack, the pioneering legion of the Principality of Ilysis hastily retreated to avoid battle] [One day, a ghost beastman appeared outside the Yue Clan to challenge you] [Please make the following choice] [1. Accept its challenge] [2. Submit to it] "This should be the worst future line!" Walking through the forest, Li Meng sighed in his heart. Humans came, and demons came too. He seemed to have become the cream in the middle of a sandwich cookie. On one side were humans, on the other side were demons. And they were all coming for him. "Forget it, let''s try being a bit more cowardly!" "System, option two!" [You chose to submit to the ghost beastman] [You knelt in humiliation before the ghost beastman] [For killing its kin, the ghost beastman punished you] [You were hung at the east gate of the Yue Clan, enduring a thousand lashes daily] [Your descendants submitted to the ghost beastman out of fear] [One day, Benben and Yue''e attacked the ghost beastman] [Hearing the sounds of battle, you broke free from your restraints, but it was too late] [The ghost beastman kicked Benben''s head to your feet] [The ghost beastman sat on Yue''e''s corpse, tauntingly watching you] [In your rage, you used the Berserk skill and devoured it alive amidst its wails] [Due to the deaths of Benben and Yue''e, you grew increasingly resentful of this world] [You led the goblin army to attack the observing pioneering legion of the Principality of Ilysis] [You achieved victory, the pioneering legion of the Principality of Ilysis was completely annihilated, shocking human nations] [The demon army fled in panic due to the death of their leader] Chapter 99 – Gobu Di tribe Pig Dazhi stood up and walked out. "Of course, it''s about fearing those powerful beings who can fight a thousand alone. Chief, do what you want, just remember my words." Watching the wise one leave, the elders in the wooden hut exchanged glances. "What are we afraid of? Our demon tribe isn''t without strong warriors!" "Exactly, at worst, we''ll report to the commander!" "Chief, what should we do next?" Pig Daqiang grinned, stood up, and waved his large hand. "Gather all the warriors and follow me to wipe out those green-skinned pests in the forest!" Hearing this, the elders excitedly stood up. They had long been infuriated by the news about goblins over the past few days. Now, they could finally take revenge on the goblins. Soon, the tribe was bustling with activity. All the Pigmen warriors stopped their work. Nearly three thousand Pigmen warriors surged toward the southwestern forest. They were set to unleash a bloody revenge on the goblins in the forest. To kill all green-skinned creatures. --- Goblin River, in the northern forest. "Boss, boss, something''s wrong!" Today''s hunt was over, and Gobu Di was leading his followers back to the tribe. In the dim forest, countless green-skinned figures swayed. Amidst the chaotic "wah-wah" sounds, the group moved southward. A goblin suddenly ran out from the depths of the forest. It caught up with the tallest figure in the group. "What''s up?" Gobu Di was holding a pig leg, gnawing on the bone. He walked while looking at the panting follower beside him. "It''s the Pigmen tribe, lots and lots of Pigmen, they''re all coming!" The report from the follower made Gobu Di grin. He tossed away the pig leg bone in his hand. The surrounding goblins immediately swarmed, scrambling for the pig bone. "Run, back to the tribe!" Gobu Di shouted, his loud voice echoing through the forest. His massive body began to run in the dim forest. The goblins in the surrounding forest also started running with "wah-wah" cries. Before long, as the goblins left, the forest quieted down. Shortly after the goblins departed, the silence of the forest was broken again. Countless Pigmen figures emerged from the depths of the dim forest. Their plump bodies spread across a large area of the forest. Each Pigman wore animal skin clothes and held a large machete. Standing nearly two meters tall, they looked very robust. "It''s the goblins'' scent, Chief, they''re in that direction!" A Pigmen elder sniffed the air with his round nose. Beside him, Pig Daqiang grinned. "Good, good, this time we can''t let them escape!" Pig Daqiang was full of excitement. The goblins had infuriated him. But thinking about soon tearing the goblins apart with his own hands. Pig Daqiang felt a surge of excitement. Behind Pig Daqiang, Pig Dazhi thoughtfully scanned the surrounding forest. "The tribe isn''t far from here, don''t rush to catch up with them!" These words made Pig Daqiang curiously turn his head to look at Pig Dazhi. "You said not to go deep into the forest, didn''t you?" Pig Dazhi smiled leisurely. "Chief, not going deep into the forest means not straying far from the tribe. If the goblin nest is close to the tribe, it naturally can''t be left alone. Don''t listen to what I say, watch what I do. What needs to be done might not always be done, as many factors can change what needs to be done!" Listening to the wise one''s incomprehensible words, Pig Daqiang glared. "Chief, let''s keep moving!" A nearby Pigmen elder quickly stepped forward to stop the chief from saying more. In the tribe, the most foolish thing was to argue with the wise one. Those who were not as clever in the eyes of the wise one just needed to listen quietly. Pig Daqiang gave Pig Dazhi a glare and ignored him. In the following time, the Pigmen tribe tracked the goblins. In the dim forest, both sides moved southwest, separated by several kilometers. --- Early the next morning, Gobu Di tribe. The Gobu Di tribe was located about ten kilometers north of the Goblin River''s northern bank, in the forest. Situated on a raised, flat terrain. Though only a fifth the size of the throne tribe. Its defenses were very well-established. Like the throne tribe, a three-hundred-meter-wide buffer zone was cleared around the tribe. Standing nearly seven meters tall, the wooden walls were lined with watchtowers. Each watchtower was equipped with a three-bow ballista. Early in the morning, the northern forest of the tribe was bustling. In a moment, a large group of goblins surged out of the forest like a tide. "Stay alert, get on the wooden walls!" In the wasteland outside the tribe, Gobu Di ran and roared. The tall wooden walls of the tribe made Gobu Di grin. He was determined to turn those following Pigmen into skewers. Nearly a thousand goblins swarmed in from the tribe''s northern bank. They scattered and climbed the wooden walls from various staircases. In no time, the previously empty wooden walls were crowded with goblins. Gobu Di also climbed the watchtower on the right side of the north gate. All the goblins on the wooden walls eagerly watched the forest beyond the wasteland. They awaited the arrival of the Pigmen tribe. War would allow them to eat meat until they were stuffed. They loved the feeling of being so full they couldn''t eat anymore. As they waited, the dawn gradually rose from the eastern sky. When the first ray of sunlight shone into the forest at the edge of the wasteland. The forest was filled with movement and noise. Countless Pigmen appeared in the forest at the edge of the wasteland. Seeing the wooden fortress outside, the Pigmen were only surprised. They hadn''t expected the goblins to build such a large wooden fortress in the forest. "Interesting, it seems we''ve encountered a very clever goblin tribe!" Looking at the buffer zone and wooden fortress outside the forest, Pig Dazhi was greatly surprised. Weren''t goblins supposed to like staying in dark, damp caves? Why would they build such a large wooden fortress in the forest? While surprised, Pig Dazhi was also very curious. Curious about how clever this Goblin Leader really was. "Hmph, just a wooden wall, watch me smash it!" Pig Daqiang grinned fiercely, ready to charge out with his large machete. "Chief, let''s observe first!" "No, warriors of the tribe, charge with me!" Pig Daqiang turned and glared at Pig Dazhi beside him. He raised his large machete and roared. Then, leading by example, he was the first to charge out of the forest. "Roar!" Seeing their chief so brave, the Pigmen in the forest roared. They followed closely, roaring as they charged out of the forest. In the light of dawn, countless Pigmen surged out of the forest like a tide. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Ha ha ha, here they come!" This scene made Gobu Di on the watchtower laugh excitedly. He turned and personally set up the three-bow ballista. Chapter 104 – Evolve into Goblin Warriors [You led the heavily damaged Goblin army back to the tribe to rebuild it.] [Your tribe thrived.] [One day, you received a message from the Yue Clan.] [The Black Mountain tribe summoned the Barbarian God "Aqua."] [The three-year limit has arrived.] [Simulated life ends, score: 100 points.] [Please choose from the following reward options.] [Consume ten points to increase level by 1.] [Consume one point to increase an attribute by 1.] [Consume twenty points to increase charm by 1.] [Consume ten points to increase "Wind Blade" skill level by 1.] [Consume ten points to increase "Heart Speech" skill level by 1.] [Consume ten points to increase "Body Enhancement" skill level by 1.] "Choose to increase the level!" This time was a bit unlucky, all three skill upgrade rewards were somewhat useless. I can only increase the level first to boost the panel attributes. "Body Enhancement" is also a skill that enhances attributes. But the attribute boost is so minimal, even as an advanced skill, it''s probably still useless. [Consume 100 points, level +10.] The familiar pain struck again. This time, it was a deep, bone-penetrating pain. Li Meng''s body crackled as he walked through the forest. His body expanded visibly. His height increased rapidly. 2.2 meters, 2.3 meters, 2.4 meters, 2.5 meters, 2.6 meters... "Bo... Boss?" Gobu Di, following behind Li Meng, was startled by the boss''s transformation. S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It saw with its own eyes how the boss''s body grew taller and stronger. In the blink of an eye, the boss, who was smaller than it, became taller than it. Looking down at his two sturdy hands, Li Meng grinned. Li Meng felt his body was filled with explosive power. He was like the Hulk from the movies now. His whole body was packed with muscles. "Gobu Di, do I look good?" Li Meng extended his arms and flexed. The bulging muscles had a kind of robust beauty. Gobu Di nodded vigorously. "Boss, have you evolved into a Goblin Warrior?" Gobu Di touched its bald head. It couldn''t understand how the boss evolved so quickly. Not long ago, the boss was just a little guy. The kind it could stomp to death with one foot. As trash born from a groundhog''s belly, it shouldn''t be this strong. Li Meng grinned, satisfied with his body''s changes. "Yes, I''ve evolved into a Goblin Warrior!" With a thought, Li Meng opened the character panel. [Name: Gobu Meng] [Race: Goblin] [Level: 35] [Strength: 2717] [Defense: 2664] [Agility: 1497] [Magic: 2399] [Charm: 0] [Luck: 11] [Devour: Chance to acquire skills by devouring magical beasts'' flesh] [Steel Skin: LV5 (Strength +1500, Defense +1500, Agility +500)] [Wind Blade: LV1] [Body Regeneration: LV5] [Heart Speech: LV1] [Ice Element King: LV1] [Berserk: LV1] [Body Enhancement: LV1 (Strength +50, Agility +50)] [Elemental Affinity: LV1 (Magic +1000)] [War Stomp: LV1] The attribute boost from leveling up was decent. On average, each level increased each attribute by about 80 points. Looking at the boss''s back, Gobu Di was filled with fervor. Maybe the boss will soon become the legendary "Goblin King." If the boss becomes the "King," All goblins in the Goblin Forest will come to worship. "Damn, why does it feel like I''m in a dead end?" Not happy for long, Li Meng''s face fell again. Thinking about the terrible future line gave Li Meng a headache. Without the simulated life to test, he wouldn''t know how many times he would have died by now. This simulated life predicted the worst future line. In this future line, there are two unavoidable enemies. One is the pioneering legion of the human Principality of Ilysis. The other is the ghost beastmen of the demon tribe. "The only turning point might be the first appearance of the ghost beastmen!" In the forest, Li Meng walked while thinking. The ghost beastmen must not die, absolutely must not die by his hand. He can repel him, but he must not kill him. After letting him go, simulate life again to see if the future line has changed. That night, the full moon hung in the sky. In the forest northeast of the Gobu Di tribe, there was a sudden commotion. Shadows surged in the forest, footsteps rumbled. A large number of goblins emerged from the dark forest into the moonlight. The goblin army returning from the Pigmen tribe rushed back to the Gobu Di tribe overnight. "The boss is back, the boss''s boss is back!" The goblins on the wooden walls of the tribe erupted in cheers at the sight. The ogre resting on the wasteland outside the walls also raised its head. Li Meng, emerging from the forest, saw the ogre''s figure outside the wooden walls. Seeing Benben''s huge steel body under the moonlight, a fierce light flashed in Li Meng''s eyes. No matter what, he would never allow a future where Benben dies to appear. That night, the night deepened. Because the Gobu Di tribe was too small to accommodate all the goblins, The goblin army slept on the wasteland outside the wooden walls. Early the next morning, the Gobu Di tribe was bustling. The goblins on the wasteland swarmed into the western forest like a dark cloud. Standing on the watchtower, Gobu Di watched the boss leave. Soon, it would return to the throne tribe. In the next six months, it would stay in the throne tribe to reproduce. With provisions, the goblin army''s marching speed greatly increased. The distance of less than seventy kilometers took only a day and a half to return to the tribe. With the return of the goblin army, The throne tribe returned to its usual routine. Goblins formed hunting parties to hunt outside. They spread into the depths of the forest like locusts. Li Meng, who returned to the throne tribe, didn''t idle. The next day, he left the tribe for the Yue Clan. --- Northern swamp. Yue Clan, afternoon. Under the scorching sun, an ice path extended from the east. Looking down from the sky, the ice path spread rapidly over the water. Wherever it went, the surrounding swamp creatures dove into the water. Looking at the water''s surface, a strong, tall figure was sprinting. The figure''s owner was Li Meng. Running, Li Meng slightly raised his head to look ahead. "Here!" Li Meng grinned, slowing down. Finally, he went from running to walking leisurely on the water. In the swamp ahead, a wooden fortress was within reach. "Yue''e, are you there?" Walking, Li Meng shouted loudly. His shouting caught the attention of the Lizardmen on the wooden fortress''s walls. Chapter 105 – Yue Clan and Yue’e "That''s a huge Goblin!" "Is that a Goblin Warrior sent by the Throne Tribe?" "It should be. Quickly, inform the chief!" The Lizardmen on the wooden wall dared not be careless. One of the Lizardmen hurriedly ran down the wooden wall. At this moment, Li Meng received a response from Yue''e from the waters outside. "Boss, I''m here!" Suddenly, water splashed in the deep waters not far away. A massive creature leapt out of the water. Then it crashed back into the water heavily. A shadow flashed beneath the murky surface. At the boundary with the shallow waters, Yue''e leapt out of the water again. Her enormous body crashed into the shallow waters. For a moment, water splashed everywhere. Yue''e waded through the water and ran towards Li Meng. "Boss, you haven''t been here for so long!" Yue''e circled around Li Meng twice. Her huge tail wagged happily. Her large eyes looked eagerly at the bag slung over Li Meng''s shoulder. "Boss, you''ve gotten stronger again!" From her boss, Yue''e could sense a powerful aura. The current boss was much stronger than before. "Yue''e, if I''ve gotten stronger, you need to get stronger quickly too!" Li Meng took the bag off his shoulder. Seeing this, Yue''e quickly and skillfully opened her menacing mouth. Li Meng poured the Magic Crystals from the bag into Yue''e''s mouth. "It''s best if you can learn a few more skills. Just one skill is too weak." Yue''e swallowed the mouthful of Magic Crystals in one gulp. "Boss, if I have too many skills, I''ll have to think about which one to use. It''s troublesome!" Li Meng shook his head helplessly. Perhaps for Magical Beasts, having too many skills wasn''t necessarily a good thing. Specializing in one skill might be the norm for Magical Beasts. Li Meng looked Yue''e up and down. [Swamp Crocodile King (Elite)] [Level: 43] [Strength: 841] [Defense: 917] [Agility: 611] [Magic: 592] [Water Bullet: LV8] With the feeding of a large number of Magic Crystals, Yue''e had also leveled up by 12 levels. Her panel attributes had also increased somewhat. The level of her Water Bullet skill had also increased by one. "Alright, go play by yourself!" Being able to become the Swamp Crocodile King, Yue''e''s potential was naturally not low. With a few more years of feeding, she might be able to advance to the next rank of "Elite." Patting Yue''e''s large tusks, Li Meng turned and walked towards the wooden fortress. Watching the boss''s departing figure, Yue''e leisurely basked in the sun. "It''s coming, it''s coming!" The east gate of the wooden fortress had long been opened, waiting for the Goblin Warrior outside to arrive. When they saw the strong body of the Goblin Warrior. The Lizardmen behind the gate quickly lowered their heads. Li Meng glanced at the Lizardmen behind the gate. He found Bai Ling among them. Facing the gaze of the Goblin Warrior, Bai Ling''s body trembled. Just as she was about to lower her head, she suddenly realized something. She looked at the Goblin Warrior in front of her with a face full of shock. "Mas... Master?" Li Meng grinned and hoisted Bai Ling onto his shoulder. Carrying Bai Ling, Li Meng strode towards the largest wooden house. "What, haven''t seen me for a few months and already don''t recognize your master?" A blush flashed across Bai Ling''s cheeks as she was carried by Li Meng. So many of her clan members were watching. Faced with the Goblin Warrior''s rough behavior, the surrounding Lizardmen dared not speak out. They could only lower their heads to hide the hatred in their eyes. "Bai Ling dares not, Bai Ling just didn''t expect the master to evolve again so quickly!" At this moment, Bai Ling was extremely shocked. The first time she saw this Goblin in front of her, he was still very weak. He was just a Big Goblin. Unexpectedly, in less than a year, he had evolved into a powerful Goblin Warrior. "Haha, I''m a genius!" Li Meng laughed heartily, carrying Bai Ling into the wooden house. "Master, this isn''t the Throne Tribe, I... I can''t!" Bai Ling retreated repeatedly as she was placed on the bed by Li Meng. She looked pleadingly. Li Meng grinned and sat down boldly beside the bed. "Apart from the Throne Tribe, I''m not interested in reproducing outside!" Li Meng was busy and had no time to bully Bai Ling. Hearing this, Bai Ling breathed a sigh of relief. "Then why has the master come this time?" Li Meng took out a wooden board from the pouch at his waist. He also took out a piece of charcoal. "Bai Ling, where does the Goblin River lead to the west?" S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Although she didn''t know why the Goblin in front of her was asking this. Bai Ling didn''t think much of it and gestured with her hand. "First west, then north to the human territory!" "When the river turns north, there''s a branch that leads south directly to the Black Mountain Swamp." Li Meng began drawing on the wooden board with the charcoal. "How far is it from here?" "With the endurance of Lizardmen, it would take about 9 days." Lizardmen had decent endurance. Traveling by water, they could swim over 50 kilometers a day. This meant it was about 500 kilometers from here to the confluence. Not too far, but not too close either. "Bai Ling, I need you to send a team of Lizardmen to watch the confluence. If any human ships head south, inform me immediately!" Human ships heading south? A trace of curiosity flashed in Bai Ling''s eyes. "Has the master received any news?" Not hiding anything, Li Meng nodded. "The neighboring human forces are making moves!" What kind of moves, Li Meng didn''t elaborate. Li Meng believed that with Bai Ling''s intelligence, she could guess the answer. Bai Ling frowned slightly, a trace of worry flashing in her eyes. "Master, I will immediately send a Lizardman squad to watch the confluence!" The northern swamp was located on the northern border of the Goblin Forest. Bai Ling had some understanding of the humans on the other side of the border. Humans had always coveted the fertile land of the Goblin Forest. For hundreds of years, they had been gradually encroaching on the Goblin Forest. The so-called adventurers were a profession created by humans to eliminate Magical Beasts. Once the Magical Beasts were gone, humans would cut down the forest completely. Standing up, Li Meng turned and strode out. "I came this time for this matter. I''m leaving!" Waving his hand, Li Meng strode out of the wooden house. At the door, basking in the sunlight, Li Meng grinned. The decision to spare Bai Ling''s life back then was the right one. Otherwise, the Lizardmen of the northern swamp wouldn''t have accepted his rule so obediently. "Better go back and reproduce!" Li Meng strode away from the wooden house, heading out of the tribe. Wherever he passed, the Lizardmen avoided him as if they had seen a plague. Li Meng didn''t care about the Lizardmen''s little actions. He never expected the Lizardmen to willingly submit to him. As long as they maintained the status quo, that was enough. "Boss, are you leaving?" As soon as Li Meng left the Yue Clan, Yue''e caught up. "You can''t go where I''m going. Stay in the swamp obediently." Chapter 106 – The boss just likes strange things Yue''e shook her massive head. "Boss, I want to give you something!" Li Meng patted Yue''e''s large tusk and grinned. "Then go ahead, I''ll take anything you give me!" "Wait, I''ll go get it!" Yue''e''s enormous body turned and ran towards the deep water area. In Li Meng''s eyes, she dove into the water. After a while, there was a loud splash. Yue''e''s massive body leaped out of the water. She landed heavily in the shallow water. Yue''e ran over, splashing water. "Boss, it''s this!" Yue''e opened her menacing mouth and used her tongue to push out a silver metal disk. "This is... a sacrificial disk?" Looking at the item in Yue''e''s mouth, Li Meng frowned slightly. How did this thing end up in the northern swamp? And it ended up in Yue''e''s possession. Li Meng took the sacrificial disk from Yue''e''s foul-smelling mouth. "Yue''e, where did you find it?" Li Meng examined the disk and asked Yue''e. "At the bottom of the water over there. At night, my kin like to gather around it, and it makes me uncomfortable." The disk emitted an ominous aura. The stronger the creature, the more they could sense it. "Could it be that guy deliberately left it here?" Looking down at the disk in his hand, Li Meng muttered to himself. The northern swamp was home to many swamp crocodiles and swamp crabs. Though they weren''t very intelligent. If they gathered around the disk, it might actually activate it. "Looks like I need to get stronger quickly!" If he had enough strength, he could capture Black Robe and interrogate him. Then he would know what Black Robe''s purpose was and what forces were behind him. "I really like this gift. If you find anything similar in the future, give it to me." The northern swamp was vast, and there might be more than one sacrificial disk. "Boss, this thing is strange. Are you sure you like it?" Yue''e''s enormous eyes were fixed on the disk in the boss''s hand. Li Meng grinned and put the disk away. "I like strange things. Alright, you continue sunbathing, I''m off!" Li Meng ran off, leaving a long-lasting trail on the water''s surface. Watching the boss''s departing figure, Yue''e''s massive body lay in the water. She closed her eyes, basking in the sun. Her originally dark gray scales gradually turned a light red under the sun''s heat. The next morning, Li Meng returned to the tribe. With the Pigmen tribe incident over, the tribe returned to its usual routine. Time belonged to the Goblins. Almost every day, new Goblin babies were born in the throne tribe. Their arrival strengthened the tribe. Similarly, Goblins died every day for various reasons. Hunting parties expanded their hunting grounds deeper into the forest day after day. Injuries and deaths were inevitable during hunting. Another new day, in the morning. Throne tribe, throne cave. "Boss, something''s wrong, something''s wrong!" A Goblin''s shout suddenly came from outside the door. Accompanied by hurried footsteps. "Bang!" The sturdy door was violently pushed open. Gobu Zhang''s tall body came running in. As soon as he stepped through the door, Gobu Zhang''s body came to an abrupt halt. "Boss, you''re busy, I''ll... I''ll wait outside!" Seeing the boss sitting on the bed with a female Lizardman in his arms, Gobu Zhang smiled ingratiatingly and took a step back. He quickly turned and ran out of the wooden house. He thoughtfully closed the door on his way out. After a while, the noise inside the wooden house subsided. Soon after, there was a creak. The door of the throne cave opened from the inside. Li Meng''s tall and strong figure emerged. "Gobu Zhang, what''s got you so flustered?" Outside the wooden house, Gobu Zhang was waiting. Seeing the boss come out, he quickly approached. "Boss, my two hunting parties haven''t been heard from in almost two months!" Gobu Zhang wore a mournful expression. Li Meng sat down on the steps at the door. "Which direction did you send them?" Gobu Zhang looked around and pointed north. Seeing Gobu Zhang point north, Li Meng glared at him. "They must have entered human territory and been dealt with by humans." To the north lay a range of mountains, and beyond them was human territory. After more than two months, they were surely gone. "Damn humans!" Gobu Zhang cursed in anger. "Boss, I want revenge!" Gobu Zhang was so angry he was panting heavily. He knelt on the ground, his anger turning to flattery. Li Meng waved his hand impatiently. "Dead is dead. If they''re dead, just have more. Revenge can wait for later." Li Meng was contemplating how to change the future. He didn''t have time to stir up more trouble. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The tribe lost many Goblins daily for various reasons. The disappearance of two hunting parties was nothing to him. "Alright, spend the next few months in the tribe replenishing offspring." Gobu Zhang''s eyes lit up, despite his initial disappointment. He quickly got up and ran joyfully into the depths of the forest. Watching his subordinate''s retreating figure, Li Meng shook his head helplessly. Goblins were like that. They had no resistance to eating and reproducing. Gobu Zhang didn''t care about the loss of two hunting parties. He just wanted an excuse to stay in the tribe. To help his Goblin subordinates evolve quickly. Even Goblin Soldiers weren''t allowed to stay in the tribe. In a year, they spent at least half the time hunting with the hunting parties. Li Meng glanced slightly to the west, towards the depths of the forest. Next, he had to wait for the event to happen. Three months had passed since the Pigmen tribe incident. The Principality of Ilysis''s pioneering legion would likely attack within a year. The time wouldn''t be less than six months. "It seems preparing for war is the only option!" Li Meng stood up and returned to the wooden house, expressionless. In the coming year, he had only one task. To reproduce as much as possible. The Goblin subordinates had to find their own solutions for food. If they couldn''t find food nearby, they had to look further. He had to increase the tribe''s forces at any cost. Soon, the silence in the wooden house was broken again. And it lasted for a long, long time. Almost every few days, the female Lizardman in the throne cave would be replaced. Time passed little by little, day by day. ----- Seven months later, in the Goblin Forest. It was noon, and the scorching sun hung high in the sky. Between the mountains, the Goblin River wound its way forward. At the confluence of the main river and a tributary. A large fleet was sailing upstream along the main river. Tall sails formed a patch of white clouds on the river. Chapter 107 – Human emergence A fleet of massive wooden sailing ships glided through the water. Each ship was about 80 meters long. There was a row of oars on each side of the ships. The sailors in the cabins shouted rhythmically. The oars moved in sync with the sailors'' chants, slicing through the water. More than thirty ships sailed in a column along the river, the fleet stretching for several kilometers. Looking up at the sky on both sides of the river, two airships could be seen. They scouted the nearby forest, one on the left and one on the right. On the deck of the ships, soldiers in blue armor could be seen. Each held a long spear, patrolling the deck. On some of the decks, adventurers could be seen enjoying the scenery on both banks. Their attire made them easy to distinguish. Compared to the soldiers'' standard armor, the adventurers'' gear appeared more worn yet intricate. Meanwhile, on the deck of the lead ship, a figure clad in silver armor stood by the ship''s bow. He rested his hands on the railing, gazing toward the end of the river. His rugged face exuded an aura of authority. "Lord Carlos, the airship has reported that a Goblin nest has been spotted on the northern shore!" A soldier hurriedly approached the general in silver armor. The soldier placed one hand over his chest in salute. Carlos waved his hand slightly. "Let the adventurers handle it; the fleet must not stop!" The soldier looked at the imposing figure before him with nothing but reverence in his eyes. Lord Carlos was a renowned Sword King of the borderlands. He was also the lord of the borderlands, known as the "Southern Sword King" by the duchy. "Yes, sir!" The soldier turned and hurried toward the temple priest responsible for communicating with the airship. Soon after, a ship detached from the main fleet. The ship slowly headed toward the northern shore. It stopped about a hundred meters from the northern bank. Two small boats were lowered into the water from the deck. Two five-member adventurer squads boarded the boats and headed for the shore. This scene was observed by a pair of eyes at the front of the fleet. "It''s humans, the human fleet has indeed appeared!" At the bend where the Goblin River stretched eastward, several Lizardman heads emerged from the water among the reeds on the shore. Their eyes spied on the human fleet on the distant river. "Let''s go, report to the chieftain!" The five Lizardman heads submerged one after another. Under the shimmering water, dark shadows flitted by. Ten days later, at the Yue Clan. In the afternoon, inside the chieftain''s wooden house. "What do the humans want to do?" "Isn''t it obvious? Such a large-scale invasion means war!" "Who is the target of the war?" "Of course, it''s the Barbarians and Magical Beasts that humans see as monsters!" The news of the human invasion sparked heated discussions among the elders in the wooden house. No one had expected humans to truly invade the Goblin Forest. When they first heard the chieftain wanted to keep an eye on the western river, they didn''t believe it. How could mere Goblins know anything related to humans? Unexpectedly, the humans really appeared. Not only did they appear, but they came with great momentum. This was not the small skirmishes of adventurers venturing into the forest. This was war, a real war! "Chieftain, we must quickly inform the throne tribe. If the Yue Clan is discovered by humans, it will be disastrous!" Elder Black Scale looked gravely at Chieftain Bai Ling seated in the main position. Although submitting to the Goblins was a great humiliation, they had no choice. To survive, they had to ally with the Goblins. Bai Ling glanced sideways at Black Scale. "Elder Black Scale, I''ll leave this matter to you. Go quickly and return swiftly!" Black Scale nodded. He stood up, turned, and hurriedly walked out. The next afternoon, at the throne tribe. A Lizardman suddenly ran out from the southern forest. "It seems someone is coming!" "Someone is coming, it''s a Lizardman!" The appearance of the Lizardman caught the attention of the Goblins on the wooden wall. They didn''t recall any Lizardman going out. "Open the gate, the boss said to open it if a Lizardman comes!" "Right, right, I almost forgot. Gobu Pig, you''re the best!" "If you really think I''m the best, stop fighting me for meat." "No way, everything else is negotiable, but not this!" The Lizardman who ran out of the forest was Black Scale. He traveled overnight, reaching the throne tribe in the shortest time. Seeing the gate of the wooden fortress open, Black Scale quickened his pace. "Hey, Lizardman, go to the throne cave to see the boss!" "It''s a Lizardman, it doesn''t understand." "Like this, point with a long spear!" The Goblins on the wooden wall waved their long spears, pointing toward the direction of the throne cave. They poked in that direction repeatedly. The other Goblins followed suit. For a moment, the Goblins on the wooden wall looked somewhat comical. Black Scale, having entered the tribe, looked confusedly at the Goblins on the wooden wall. He didn''t understand what the jumping Goblins were doing. "Lizardmen are really dumb!" "Exactly, they can''t even understand this." "I haven''t eaten Lizardman meat in a long time, let''s eat it." "Gobu Pig, I''m going to tell the boss!" "You dare, I wasn''t really going to eat it." "I don''t care, you said it, I''m telling the boss!" A Goblin hurriedly ran down from the wooden wall. A Goblin chased after it. The two Goblins rolled into a ball at the base of the wall, wrestling on the ground. The surrounding Goblins cheered loudly. "What are you doing, you trash only fit to eat shit!" At that moment, a voice scolded from the wooden wall. A Big Goblin walked over. Seeing the two still fighting on the ground, it glared at them. "Gobu Pig, Gobu Wen, do you two want to end up as my shit tonight?" S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Big Goblin on the wooden wall roared. The two Goblins fighting below quickly separated and scrambled to their feet. They picked up their long spears from the ground and hurried back up the wooden wall. The Big Goblin glared at the two Goblins who returned to the wall. It turned to look at the Lizardman below, pointing toward the depths of the forest. This time, Black Scale understood. He quickly turned and ran toward the depths of the forest. Soon after, Black Scale found the throne cave. Inside the throne cave, he met the fearsome Goblin. "Is there news of the humans?" Li Meng, sitting beside a sand table, was fiddling with it. As his size grew, some tasks became inconvenient. If he wasn''t careful, he would damage the sand table. Black Scale took a deep breath. He moved forward and knelt on both knees with a "thud." "Yes, a massive human fleet is advancing upstream along the Goblin River with great momentum!" The commotion behind him made Li Meng turn to look at Black Scale at the entrance. "I understand. You may leave now." Black Scale hesitated, wanting to say more. If possible, he wanted to know what the Goblins would do. But the Goblins were unpredictable, and he dared not ask more. He still wanted to leave here alive and return to his family. Black Scale stood up, lowered his head, turned, and hurriedly left. Chapter 108 – The army goes to war Li Meng turned back to look at the sand table in front of him. He grinned and tossed the wooden stick in his hand into the sand table. The stick landed precisely in the forest to the west of the northern swamp. The immense force made the tail of the stick tremble violently. "Sound the war horn!" In the throne cave, Li Meng''s roar suddenly echoed. This startled Black Scale, who hadn''t gone far outside. The Goblin guarding the entrance shivered. A Goblin quickly ran towards the nearby watchtower. "Whoo!" Before long, the deep sound of the horn resonated from the tribe. The resounding horn echoed across the land. Goblins hunting near the throne tribe stopped in their tracks. Soon, urgent horn blasts sounded from the depths of the forest and mountains. Today, the Goblins were in an uproar. The deep horn sound reverberated within a hundred-kilometer radius of the throne tribe. All hunting parties outside ended their hunts upon hearing the horn. Various sub-tribes outside began to gather their forces. Goblins scattered within the hundred-kilometer radius converged in one direction. Five days later, at the throne tribe. In the morning, the wasteland outside the west wall was bustling. The entire wasteland outside the west wall was no longer visible. It was covered by a dark mass of green-skinned figures. Numbering over ten thousand, stretching endlessly. When nearly twenty-five thousand Goblins gathered together. What a magnificent scene it was! And this scene was witnessed by Li Meng himself. Standing on the watchtower, Li Meng silently watched the Goblin army outside the city. The entire buffer zone was covered by green-skinned Goblin figures. Looking south and north, the dense Goblins stretched beyond sight. The so-called grandeur was probably just like this. Only today did Li Meng truly realize the terror of the Goblins. Li Meng held the massive Big Iron Rod, raising it high above his head! The Big Iron Rod in his hand was no longer the same as before. It was larger, thicker, forged through two months of relentless hammering. The length of the Big Iron Rod was nearly three meters. The moment Li Meng raised the Big Iron Rod. The noise outside instantly vanished. All the Goblins looked fervently at the leader on the watchtower. "We are Goblins, though we are weak, our numbers are endless!" This was what Li Meng most wanted to say now. Even the weakest creatures can ignite a wildfire that shakes the world. "Ha ha ha!" Li Meng grinned, bursting into laughter. It was a fierce laugh, a confident laugh. A joyful laugh. A laugh filled with anticipation for the future. "Ha ha ha!" The leader''s laughter infected all the Goblins outside the wooden wall. Big and small Goblins couldn''t help but burst into laughter. Some laughed and danced. Some rolled on the ground, clutching their stomachs in laughter. Some raised their weapons and laughed fanatically. Even the Goblin Boar Cavalry laughed, with the boars snorting in laughter. For a moment, the sound of hearty laughter echoed through the heavens and earth. After a while, Li Meng on the watchtower finally stopped laughing. He swung the Big Iron Rod in his hand and pointed westward. The deafening laughter outside abruptly ceased. "This time, our target is humans. The entire army, march out!" With Li Meng''s command, the boundless Goblin army moved in response. The shouts of leaders and subordinates echoed across the land. The dark mass of troops surged into the western forest like a tide. Seemingly chaotic, yet orderly. Nearly two thousand Goblin Boar Cavalry also slowly moved into the forest. "Gobu Ge, from now on, seal the Iron Cave, stop the furnace. If we don''t return after the food runs out, find your own way." Gobu Ge nodded vigorously. It turned and trotted north along the wooden wall. Standing on the watchtower, Li Meng watched expressionlessly as the Goblin army departed. In this battle against humans, Li Meng deployed all his forces. Gathered all the Goblins, bringing every weapon they could carry. All the three-bow ballistae in the throne tribe were dismantled and carried along. The same was true for the Gobu Di tribe. Nothing was left except a wooden fortress. And the Gobu Shi tribe and Goblin nest. The Lizardmen were also sent back to the Yue Clan by Li Meng in advance. At present, there was no living creature in the throne tribe except him. Even the domesticated female boars were taken away by Gobu Qiang. "Benben, follow the main force. I''ll catch up soon!" Benben and a group of Ogres were outside the wooden wall. Benben''s massive body was almost as tall as the wooden wall. "Boss, I can run fast. I want to stay with you!" Benben outside the wooden wall looked up at the leader on the watchtower. "Listen, your little brothers need you, don''t leave them!" Benben looked down at the Ogre brothers beside him. Benben opened his big mouth and roared at the Ogres a few times. Then it took huge strides towards the western forest. The other Ogres followed closely behind. Watching Benben''s departing figure, Li Meng took a deep breath. With Gobu Di, Gobu Shi, and Gobu Tian, the three Goblin Warriors, there wouldn''t be too much trouble on the Goblin army''s side. Now, he just needed to wait for the ghost beastmen to arrive. "Ghost beastmen, let me see how powerful you are!" Li Meng grinned and turned away from the watchtower. At this moment, the Goblin army outside had not completely left. It was only half an hour later that the west quieted down. The noise in the forest gradually faded away. sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the following days, Li Meng waited alone in the tribe. Waiting for the arrival of the ghost beastmen. Another new day, in the afternoon. On the eastern wooden wall watchtower of the tribe. Li Meng lay leisurely on the ground, basking in the sun. Goblins didn''t like sunlight, but he loved it. He enjoyed the burning pain of sunlight on his skin. "I wonder when the ghost beastmen will arrive!" Li Meng squinted his eyes, not giving the sun a chance. "Ten days have passed, the army should have reached the ambush point by now." Li Meng could imagine the army deploying the three-bow ballistae on the north bank of the ambush river section. Once the human fleet sailed into the ambush circle, the three-bow ballistae would unleash tremendous destructive power. "And that kid Gobu Ge, he better be smart!" Li Meng was most concerned about Gobu Ge. If he lost Gobu Ge, it would take a long time to teach the little brother how to smelt iron again. "Right, should I simulate life once more?" Li Meng opened his eyes, instinctively shielding his eyes from the glaring sunlight with his hand. "Forget it, I''ll wait until after we drive off the ghost beastmen!" After thinking it over, Li Meng decided against it. He hadn''t changed the future yet. Simulating life now would likely be ineffective. Wasting a chance to simulate life would be foolish. Chapter 109 – Terrifying panel attributes Although he had wasted several months of simulated life attempts, to be precise, he hadn''t used the Life Simulation System at all in the past half year. After all, he had been in a transitional phase of the future line for the past half year, with days passing uneventfully. "Hmm, what''s this..." Suddenly, Li Meng''s expression changed slightly, and his tall figure abruptly stood up. Standing on the watchtower, Li Meng stared intently at the forest to the east. After a while, he gave a sinister smile and swung the Big Iron Rod in his right hand. "Finally, they''re here!" Li Meng leaped from the watchtower, and with a "crack," the wooden floor shattered. His tall body shot up like a cannonball, soaring dozens of meters before landing heavily on the wasteland outside the wooden walls. Standing on the wasteland, Li Meng held the Big Iron Rod, waiting for the "distinguished guest" to arrive. Before long, there was movement in the eastern forest. Moments later, a not-so-tall figure emerged from the forest. It had dark brown skin and a pair of ram horns on its head. Its lower body consisted of two furry long legs and a pair of hooves. Though not towering, it was very muscular. Standing two meters tall, it carried a large sword on its shoulder. Its eyes were golden, and it exuded an unusually violent aura. "Haha, interesting, as a Goblin, you''re indeed quite special!" Seeing Li Meng standing outside the wooden fortress gate as if waiting for it, the ghost beastman laughed, eyes filled with excitement. It stopped in its tracks, standing over two hundred meters away from Li Meng. For a moment, the world fell into a deathly silence. Li Meng, standing on the wasteland before the wooden fortress, calmly sized up the ghost beastman. [Ghost Beastman (Elite)] [Level: 67] [Strength: 1991] [Defense: 1961] [Agility: 2411] [Magic: 1771] [Demon King Contract: LV2 (Immune to mental magic)] [Berserk: LV3] [War Cry: LV4] [Super Physique: LV3 (Strength +600, Defense +600, Agility +600)] [Charged Strike: LV4] [Super Leap: LV3 (Agility +600)] [Instant Flash Assault: LV2] [Ancestral Blessing: LV5 (All attributes +500)] [Ancestral Protection: LV3] [Demonic Physique: LV2 (All attributes +200)] [Note: Devouring skills will establish a master-servant contract with the Demon King] The ghost beastman''s attributes surprised Li Meng, but the last line of information made him roll his eyes. "Damn, are you kidding me!" Li Meng cursed inwardly. This guy was ridiculously strong, with ten skills. Li Meng had thought that if he devoured it, his strength would skyrocket. But before he could celebrate, he saw the cost. He had no intention of becoming the Demon King''s servant. At this moment, the ghost beastman made a new move. It nodded repeatedly while observing Li Meng, as if selecting a valuable item or tool. With a sinister smile, it swung its heavy sword, pointing it directly at the Goblin Warriors not far away. "Goblin, I am ''Ghost Hand,'' centurion of the Demon King''s army. Submit or die!" Its roar echoed into Li Meng''s ears. From the Goblin Warrior, Ghost Hand could sense a powerful aura, and even it felt a sense of oppression facing that aura. This left Ghost Hand incredulous. Even the Goblin King was trash in its eyes, something it could crush with a finger, yet a Goblin Warrior gave it a sense of oppression. Li Meng grinned, swung the Big Iron Rod, and rested it on his shoulder, "If you want me to submit, let''s see if you have the skill!" The ghost beastman clearly didn''t have a skill like "Heart Speech," yet it could speak the Goblin language, making Li Meng curious about how it managed that. "Mere Goblin, arrogant!" Ghost Hand''s face turned cold, full of murderous intent, "Today, I''ll show you that Goblins will always be Goblins, no matter how strong, still trash!" With those words, the ghost beastman took a giant step forward. "Boom!" At the moment its right foot hit the ground, there was a "boom," and a wave of air exploded, with Ghost Hand''s figure disappearing in a flash. Ghost Hand hadn''t vanished but shot out like a bullet, the ground beneath its feet sinking with a "boom." Its speed was so fast that its figure was invisible, only a shadow flickered across the wasteland, followed by the sound of breaking air. "So fast!" In Li Meng''s eyes, Ghost Hand''s figure flickered, and in the blink of an eye, it was in front of him. Li Meng quickly held the Big Iron Rod, swinging it forward. His movements were swift, invisible to ordinary people. "Too slow, Goblin!" With a cold snort, Ghost Hand suddenly vanished from under Li Meng''s Big Iron Rod, as if teleporting away. The Big Iron Rod, missing its target, slammed into the ground with a "boom," sending dust and debris flying, creating a large pit in front of Li Meng. Almost simultaneously, Ghost Hand appeared behind Li Meng, wielding its sword with one hand, sweeping the sword''s back across Li Meng''s waist. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Thud" A dull thud sounded. With a "crack," several bones in Li Meng''s waist broke, and his tall body was sent flying. He flew dozens of meters before crashing into the wooden wall with a "thud." "Boom!" A large section of the wooden wall collapsed under Li Meng''s impact. He continued to crash into the tribe, breaking several large trees before rolling to a stop, sliding several dozen meters. "Indeed, very powerful!" The intense pain in his organs made Li Meng gasp. With a sinister smile, he jumped up from the ground, full of energy. Looking at the wooden wall outside the forest, Li Meng roared, "Ghost beastman, I''ll kill you and use your head as a chamber pot!" The battle with a strong opponent excited Li Meng immensely. He could feel his body boiling, a power within him eager to burst forth. He wanted to unleash it, to be injured, to feel pain. "Roar!" The surging blood made Li Meng lose himself, opening his mouth to let out an excited roar. The Berserk skill activated involuntarily. In the dim forest, Li Meng''s tall body crackled with sounds. A surge of blood energy emanated from his body, filling the air with a suffocating murderous aura and pressure. His skin turned from green to reddish-brown, with the veins beneath turning red, like worms crawling over his body and face. At this moment, Li Meng became extremely terrifying, a true monster. The air around him radiated intense heat. "Berserk? Interesting!" A cold snort echoed, followed by the sound of breaking air. Ghost Hand shot into the forest like an arrow. Holding its sword with both hands, it appeared before Li Meng in an instant. The ghost beastman gave a sinister smile, raising its heavy sword high. It swung the sword down towards Li Meng''s shoulder. Chapter 110 – You can’t die; it’ll be troublesome if you do This time, Li Meng moved even faster. He blocked in front of him with the Big Iron Rod in his hand. "Clang!" A piercing sound of metal clashing rang out, sparks flying. The immense force pushed Li Meng''s tall body back more than ten meters. Ghost Hand was also forced back more than ten meters by the recoil. "Very good, you''ve gotten stronger!" Seeing the Goblin easily block his strike, a hint of surprise flashed in Ghost Hand''s eyes. His gaze swept over the Big Iron Rod in the Goblin''s hand. The sword strike had only left a shallow mark on the rod. This piqued Ghost Hand''s interest in the Goblin''s weapon. "Good, this is getting interesting, let''s go again!" Ghost Hand''s figure flickered, charging at Li Meng once more. His speed was still astonishing. He appeared in front of Li Meng almost as if teleporting. Li Meng was not to be outdone, swinging the rod down at Ghost Hand again. The familiar scene played out once more. Ghost Hand''s figure flickered and suddenly vanished. The next moment, he reappeared behind Li Meng. Holding the sword with one hand, he twisted his waist for a horizontal slash at Li Meng''s waist. But this time, Ghost Hand used the blade. Seeing Ghost Hand suddenly disappear again, Li Meng knew he had used the "Instant Flash Assault" skill once more. Li Meng didn''t dodge; he knew he couldn''t. The moment Ghost Hand disappeared, Li Meng swung the Big Iron Rod behind him with one hand. This was a move meant for mutual destruction. The moment the ghost beastman''s heavy sword slashed at him, his Big Iron Rod would also strike it. The ghost beastman was indeed startled by Li Meng''s reckless fighting style. It had to withdraw its move and take a step back. Although Li Meng''s attack missed, his body had already turned to face the ghost beastman. "Die!" Li Meng roared, swinging the Big Iron Rod down at the ghost beastman. The ghost beastman sneered, raising its sword to meet the attack. "Clang!" The piercing sound of metal clashing echoed through the forest once more. At the moment of weapon collision, the ghost beastman''s expression changed. The immense force directly shook its wrist. The heavy sword flew out of its hand. "Ha ha ha!" Li Meng grinned fiercely. Without withdrawing his move, he stepped forward. Taking advantage of the ghost beastman''s momentary daze, he kicked it in the chest. "Crack!" The ghost beastman''s chest bone shattered. Its body flew out with a "boom." A wave of air exploded, sweeping the surroundings. "Boom!" The ghost beastman''s body, flying backward, crashed through several large trees. Then, with another "boom," it slammed into a wooden wall. That small section of the wooden wall was directly smashed down. The ghost beastman continued flying for a hundred meters before rolling to the ground. It bounced several times on the ground, sliding several dozen meters before coming to a stop. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "What was that just now?" Looking in the direction the ghost beastman flew, a hint of curiosity flashed in Li Meng''s eyes. When he kicked the ghost beastman just now, he clearly felt a resistance. Otherwise, that kick would have severely injured the ghost beastman. "Could it be the effect of the ''Ancestral Protection'' skill?" Li Meng''s figure flickered in the forest, rushing out of the tribe. Outside in the wasteland, Ghost Hand spat out a mouthful of blood. Holding its chest, it shakily stood up. "Are you kidding me? How can a mere Goblin have such strength?" That kick from the Goblin just now almost sent it to meet its ancestors. If not for the ''Ancestral Protection'' skill blocking it, it would have been severely injured even if it didn''t die. "Could it have been feigning weakness all along, just to deliver a fatal blow?" At this moment, the Goblin''s loud laughter echoed from behind the wooden wall. "Ha ha ha, ghost beastman, is this your limit?" The sound of something breaking through the air followed. A heavy sword spun down from the sky, embedding itself heavily in the ground before Ghost Hand. Li Meng leaped up from behind the wooden wall. He vaulted over the wall, landing heavily on the ground. "Again!" Li Meng pointed the Big Iron Rod directly at the ghost beastman. Li Meng had grown accustomed to the suddenness of the ghost beastman''s "Instant Flash Assault." If it happened again, he wouldn''t be as embarrassed as before. The ghost beastman still had many skills it hadn''t used. These were its backup moves. But Li Meng also hadn''t used magic to assist himself. Close combat was the most dangerous. This was a rare opportunity to improve his combat experience. "Goblin, you''re courting death!" Li Meng''s provocation made Ghost Hand glare angrily. A fierce light flashed in its eyes. The Goblin''s actions were a form of humiliation to it. "Ah!" The enraged Ghost Hand let out a roar to the sky. Its muscles bulged, and a surge of blood energy erupted. "Hiss!" Suddenly, Ghost Hand spat out a mouthful of blood. Clutching its chest, it looked incredulous. "Ah!" With a scream, Ghost Hand spat out another mouthful of blood. The berserk transformation of its body halted. Its eyes rolled back, and it fell to the ground. This scene startled Li Meng. "Shit, don''t die on me!" Although in a berserk state, Li Meng hadn''t lost his mind. He quickly sprinted towards the ghost beastman. As he ran, Li Meng observed the ghost beastman''s condition. [Ghost Beastman (Elite)] [Level: 67] [Strength: 1991] [Defense: 1961] [Agility: 2411] [Magic: 1771] [Demon King Contract: LV2 (Immune to mental magic)] [Berserk: LV6] [War Cry: LV4] [Super Physique: LV3 (Strength +600, Defense +600, Agility +600)] [Charged Strike: LV4] [Super Leap: LV3 (Agility +600)] [Instant Flash Assault: LV2] [Ancestral Blessing: LV5 (All attributes +500)] [Ancestral Protection: LV3] [Demonic Physique: LV2 (All attributes +200)] [Note: Devouring skills will establish a master-servant contract with the Demon King] [Abnormal Status: Near Death] It''s not faking; it''s really on the brink of death. "Why are you dying?" Rushing to the ghost beastman''s side, Li Meng seemed a bit at a loss. At this moment, the ghost beastman was bleeding from all seven orifices. The scene was terrifying. Blood flowed out like a rushing river. "Could it be that the shattered chest bone injured its internal organs?" Recalling the ghost beastman''s miserable state when it used Berserk, Li Meng understood what had happened. The Berserk skill put too much strain on the body. Moreover, the body would grow larger. Once the broken bone shifted, it pierced through the internal organs. "You can''t die; it''ll be troublesome if you do." Although he could choose to face the next ghost beastman in battle, this way, Benben and Yue''e''s deaths might be avoided. But facing it doesn''t guarantee killing the ghost beastman. After all, his mindset would be different when Benben and Yue''e died. Hatred would make him stronger and numb to pain. If the ghost beastman escaped, he would have to face the human army and the demon tribe''s army. These two forces, although unlikely to cooperate, would be too time-consuming for him. There were over twenty-five thousand Goblins, and the food would soon run out. Once the food ran out, he would have no choice but to take the offensive. Chapter 111 – Get lost, don’t come back Such a future would definitely be a dead end. There might not even be a chance to escape. But if this ghost beastman in front of him stays alive, everything could turn for the better. The demon army wouldn''t appear, at least not so soon. Without the demon army, dealing with humans would be much easier. "You unlucky yet lucky guy, I''ll take you down next time!" Li Meng cursed as he turned and walked towards the heavy sword not far away. Holding the heavy sword, Li Meng returned to the ghost beastman''s side. Li Meng made a cut on his palm with the sword. Blood immediately gushed out. Li Meng tossed the heavy sword aside. He roughly pried open the ghost beastman''s mouth with his left hand. Letting the blood flow into its mouth. In just a few seconds, Li Meng''s wound healed. And the ghost beastman began to change. The bleeding from its pores stopped. Its sunken chest started to restore. And it made a "crackling" sound. "Get lost, and don''t come back!" Li Meng grabbed one of the ghost beastman''s arms with both hands. Spun 360 degrees and flung it with force. The ghost beastman soared into the sky, flying hundreds of meters high. Its flipping body flew over the forest canopy. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared from Li Meng''s sight. Li Meng gazed towards where the ghost beastman vanished. "Hopefully... it won''t fall to its death?" With a sinister smile, Li Meng clapped his hands. The effect of bodily regeneration would last for a while. Even if it was barely alive, it could be saved. With the ghost beastman''s physical strength, it shouldn''t fall to its death. Standing on the wasteland, Li Meng turned and walked towards the direction of the wooden fortress gate. Li Meng didn''t rush to leave the tribe. Instead, he waited a day on the watchtower of the east wall. That night, the full moon hung high. The throne tribe was silent. Not a sound could be heard, utterly quiet. "Is that guy still not giving up?" Lying on the watchtower, Li Meng felt speechless. Before dark, that guy had "returned." Hiding in the forest, secretly watching the tribe. This left Li Meng feeling quite frustrated. He hadn''t left to prevent the ghost beastman from coming back. The awakened ghost beastman would surely be curious about why it woke up unharmed in the forest. Curiosity would drive it to explore the tribe. Li Meng had anticipated the ghost beastman''s return. But he hadn''t expected the guy to neither fight nor leave. Li Meng didn''t have time to waste with him. "Tomorrow, I''ll find a way to break one of its hands, what a hassle." Though that guy outside wasn''t his match. Li Meng was very wary of the demon tribe''s strength. For a mere centurion to have such power. How strong must the higher-ranked centurions and demon generals be? "Seems like I can''t provoke the demon tribe just yet!" Li Meng muttered to himself. When you''re weak, it''s better to be cautious. Survival is the most important thing. Time slowly passed, and the night deepened. After an unknown amount of time, there was movement in the forest. A shadow crept out of the forest, sticking close to the ground. It was the ghost beastman from the day. It crawled stealthily on the ground. Crawling over a hundred meters before stopping by a heavy sword. Seeing the heavy sword, Ghost Hand''s eyes lit up. The heavy sword was a symbol of its rank as a centurion. It was bestowed upon it by a demon general. If it lost the heavy sword, it would lose everything. And become a laughingstock. Only dying in battle could wash away its disgrace. "Stupid goblins, to discard a meteorite sword so carelessly, truly ignorant!" With the heavy sword back in its possession, Ghost Hand grinned. It looked resentfully at the watchtower on the wooden wall. From that watchtower, it could sense the goblin''s presence. If not for the strain Berserk put on its body, preventing consecutive use. It would have taken its head to vent its anger. "Just wait, I''ll be back, you trash born from a groundhog''s belly!" Cursing under its breath, Ghost Hand turned and crawled away like a gecko. Its speed was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, it dashed into the depths of the forest. Just as Ghost Hand disappeared into the forest. Li Meng stood up on the watchtower. Looking at the silent forest to the east, Li Meng grinned sinisterly. "Knew you''d come back to steal the sword!" That heavy sword was deliberately left there by Li Meng. So that the ghost beastman would take it and leave quickly. That heavy sword wasn''t just a simple weapon. The blade was engraved with symbols representing status and rank. Upon discovering this, Li Meng knew the heavy sword was very important to the ghost beastman. Since it was important, it had to be satisfied. In the moonlight, a shadow leaped from the watchtower. Crossing dozens of meters, it landed in the forest within the tribe. Before long, on the western wooden wall of the tribe. A shadow climbed over the wall and ran towards the western forest. Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In no time, the shadow had entered the forest. Time slowly passed, and the night deepened. ------ Goblin Forest. Northern forest by the Goblin River. As noon approached, the riverbank forest was bustling. A large group of goblins flowed downstream from the east. Stopping in the riverbank forest. In the dim forest, green-skinned figures moved about. A large number of goblins were assembling three-bow ballistas in the depths of the riverbank forest. The surrounding forest seemed chaotic. But in reality, the goblin army was methodically preparing an ambush. To inflict instant, devastating damage on the human fleet. The ambush line in the northern forest stretched for two kilometers. Along the two-kilometer line, 52 three-bow ballistas would be deployed. This was all the three-bow ballistas the throne tribe could muster. Every forty meters, a three-bow ballista would be deployed. "Boss, boss, something''s wrong!" As the goblin army busied themselves setting the ambush in the forest. A goblin hurriedly approached Gobu Tian. "It''s an airship, a human airship, flying this way!" The goblin, jumping and pointing at the western sky, reported to Gobu Tian. Gobu Tian frowned. It turned and looked around. Then chose a big tree and quickly climbed up. Emerging from the dense canopy, Gobu Tian gazed at the western sky. In the western sky, a small black dot appeared. Though distant, the outline of a ship could be seen. Gobu Tian had seen such flying creatures before. Previously, the boss had shot down an airship with a three-bow ballista outside the goblin nest. Seeing this, Gobu Tian''s tall figure shrank back into the canopy. "Prepare the three-bow ballista, shoot it down!" Gobu Tian roared to the underlings below from the treetop. The goblins in the forest below cheered excitedly. "No, stop it all!" At this moment, Gobu Mo, Gobu Gao, Gobu Yi, Gobu Zhang, and Gobu Sheng, five goblin warriors, approached. They looked up at Gobu Tian in the tree. "Gobu Tian, the boss said we absolutely can''t be discovered by humans before the fleet arrives!" "Exactly, if we shoot down the airship, we won''t be able to hide." "Now we should have all the goblins hide, so the airship doesn''t spot us." "You''re a goblin warrior now, how can you not be as smart as us?" "I''m going to tell the boss!" Chapter 112 – Simulated Life: The Papal State As soon as Gobu Sheng spoke, Gobu Tian quickly slid down from the tree. "Don''t, don''t tell the boss. I was just getting the boys ready to shoot in case the airship spotted us. I never intended to expose ourselves, you''re overthinking it!" "What do you need to tell me?" At that moment, Li Meng''s voice suddenly echoed from the nearby forest. A tall Goblin Warrior emerged from the depths of the forest. Wherever he passed, the goblins were so excited they wanted to shout out loud. But they quickly covered their mouths. The boss had said to keep quiet in the forest. "Boss, you''re finally here!" Gobu Tian ran towards the boss, his face full of flattery. His tall frame bent over, making him appear much shorter. "Boss, an airship is flying this way." Upon hearing this, Li Meng''s expression shifted slightly. The appearance of the airship indicated that the human fleet wasn''t far from here. "Notify all goblins to hide immediately and make no sound." The boss''s order sent the higher-ranking goblins scurrying into the depths of the forest. Soon, the forest was bustling with activity. The boss''s and the little boss''s shouts echoed through the forest. Whether working or slacking off, the goblins quickly hid themselves. Before long, the forest fell silent again. Li Meng didn''t remain idle either, climbing a tree to observe the airship in the sky. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Airships are really something!" Watching the airship approaching from the distant sky, Li Meng was practically drooling. "I''ll have to capture some alchemists from the human territories in the future." Whether or not there were alchemists in this world, Li Meng didn''t know. No matter what the creators of magical items were called, in Li Meng''s eyes, they were alchemists. After about ten minutes, the not-so-large airship flew over the ambush site in the northern forest. On the deck of the airship, soldiers in blue armor could be seen. One officer was even using a long telescope to observe the forest below. "Captain, we''re far from the fleet now. Shouldn''t we head back?" A soldier at the ship''s rail was gazing towards the western river''s end. In that direction, the fleet was no longer visible. "What, scared?" His companion laughed heartily, patting him on the shoulder. The young soldier glared at the veteran. "I''m not scared. Lord Carlos told us not to stray too far from the fleet!" "Captain, has the cause of the last scout ship''s crash been determined?" At this point, a soldier on the deck asked the officer at the rail. The question made the scout ship''s squad leader''s expression change. He put down the telescope, turned around, and waved his hand. "Return to base!" The airship at a thousand meters above the ambush site slowly turned around to head back. This scene was witnessed by Li Meng, hidden in the treetops. "It seems the fleet isn''t far from here!" The appearance and return of the airship was the biggest proof. Li Meng descended from the treetop, sliding down the tree trunk. "Continue setting up the ambush site, speed up the progress!" "Gobu Tian, Gobu Mo, I''m leaving this to you. Boss, I''m going to check out the human fleet!" Gobu Tian and the other higher-ranking goblins nodded vigorously. Without saying more, Li Meng dashed towards the riverbank. Bursting out of the forest, Li Meng leaped into the air. A perfect diving motion. He plunged headfirst into the Goblin River. Just where Li Meng entered the water, a massive shadow flashed beneath the surface. Before coming here, Li Meng had visited the Yue Clan. Soon, Li Meng''s head emerged from the river. His head moved swiftly across the water''s surface. Wherever he passed, a long-lasting trail appeared on the river. Looking underwater, Li Meng was sitting on the massive back of Yue''e. His hands tightly gripped the scales on Yue''e''s northern side. "System, start the simulated life!" The ghost beastmen had already been driven away. Whether the future line had changed, Li Meng couldn''t be sure. After all, the general trend was still within the circle of the future line. [Start the simulated life] [Out of curiosity, you ride Yue''e, braving the waves to spy on the human fleet] [The moon is full tonight] [You went with high hopes, but returned disappointed] [You ambushed the human fleet] [You fought with the Southern Sword King "Carlos"] [The human fleet retreated in defeat, fleeing downstream in panic] [You led the goblin army back to the tribe] [Your victory intimidated the Yue Clan] [Your tribe thrived and grew] [Driven by curiosity, you went to investigate the Black Mountain tribe] [You arrived at the Black Mountain Swamp] [You discovered the human Papal State''s Temple Knights were invading the Black Mountain tribe] [The Black Mountain tribe was overwhelmed, besieged in their last ancestral tribe] [In the final battle, you found the Black Mountain tribe preparing to summon the Barbarian God "Aqua"] [Please choose one of the following options] [1. Stop the Black Mountain tribe from summoning the Barbarian God, destroy the sacrificial disk] [2. Do nothing, observe the situation''s development] [3. Launch a surprise attack and kill the Temple Knights'' leader "Serov"] [4. Launch a surprise attack and kill the Temple High Priest "Tawil"] [5. Negotiate with the Black Mountain tribe, help them repel the Papal State''s Temple Knights] "Five options?" Li Meng patted Yue''e''s back. "Yue''e, a bit higher, I''m about to choke on water!" Yue''e swam deeper and deeper, causing Li Meng''s chin to dip into the water. Opening his mouth would let river water flood in. Yue''e quickly moved closer to the surface. Only then did Li Meng''s neck emerge from the water. "No wonder the Black Mountain tribe wants to summon the Barbarian God ''Aqua''!" Only now did Li Meng understand why the Black Mountain tribe insisted on summoning the Barbarian God "Aqua." It turned out they were facing an invasion from the Papal State. "Could the man and woman from the previous future lines be the Temple Knights'' leader ''Serov'' and the Temple High Priest ''Tawil''?" Li Meng wasn''t sure if it was those two. After all, the previous future lines hadn''t revealed the identities of that pair. "What should I choose?" Looking at the end of the river, Li Meng pondered. Options one and five were both viable. But the success rate of the fifth option wasn''t high. After all, he was just one person. It would be very difficult for him alone to help the Black Mountain tribe repel the Temple Knights. The possibility of success was almost zero. Although he had some strength, Li Meng, who had died so many times in the future lines, wouldn''t be blindly confident anymore. Option two was not an option; he wouldn''t do that. If he chose to do nothing, there would be no point in going to the Black Mountain Swamp. Options three and four were also not viable. Killing either of the two would earn the Papal State''s enmity. Moreover, killing just one might not be enough to make the Temple Knights retreat. Even if the Temple Knights retreated, what would he do with the Black Mountain tribe afterward? The Barbarian God was too dangerous; Li Meng wouldn''t allow the Black Mountain tribe to possess the sacrificial disk. The final outcome would still be to oppose the Black Mountain tribe and forcibly destroy the sacrificial disk. Chapter 113 – World-Class Skill ‘Mad God’ So, five options seemed like a lot. But in reality, Li Meng could only choose one. "Option one!" [You decide to take advantage of the chaos and charge into the ancestral tribe to forcibly destroy the sacrificial disk.] [The chieftain of the Black Mountain tribe, "Scarface," desperately stopped you.] [The entire Black Mountain tribe successfully sacrificed to summon the Barbarian God "Aqua."] [The descent of the Barbarian God brought divine wrath upon the world.] [The Temple Knights suffered heavy casualties and fled in panic.] [Facing the divine wrath of the Barbarian God, you teamed up with "Serov" and "Tawil" to battle the Barbarian God.] [You failed, and "Serov" and "Tawil" died in battle.] [You barely escaped the Black Mountain Swamp using your body regeneration skill.] [You returned to the tribe.] [With the descent of the Barbarian God, the Goblin Forest gradually turned into a wasteland.] [One day, the ghost beastman "Ghost Hand" reappeared, bringing news.] [The human hero died in the Black Mountain Swamp, and the wastelandification of the Goblin Forest was inevitable.] [The ghost beastman "Ghost Hand" invited you to join the Demon King''s army, but you refused.] [The ghost beastman "Ghost Hand" challenged you, but you refused.] [The ghost beastman "Ghost Hand" left, telling you it would return.] [The three-year limit had arrived.] [Simulated life ended, score: 100.] [Choose the following rewards.] [Consume 10 score to increase level by 1.] [Consume 1 score to increase attribute by 1.] [Consume 30 score to increase luck by 1.] [Consume 10 score to increase "Berserk" skill level by 1.] [Consume 20 score to increase "Steel Skin" skill level by 1.] "Upgrade the ''Berserk'' skill level!" [Consumed 90 score, "Berserk" skill level increased by 9.] ["Berserk" skill is now max level, automatically advancing to "Berserk God."] ["Berserk God" skill is a world-class skill, current host''s strength does not meet the requirements, it is sealed.] [Evolve into "Goblin King" to unlock "Berserk God" skill.] "World-class skill? Sealed?" Li Meng frowned slightly, his thoughts stirred. [Name: Gobu Meng] [Race: Goblin] [Level: 35] [Strength: 2717] [Defense: 2664] [Agility: 1497] [Magic: 2399] [Charm: 0] [Luck: 11] [Devour: Devouring the flesh and blood of magical beasts may grant their skills.] [Steel Skin: LV5 (Strength +1500, Defense +1500, Agility +500)] [Wind Blade: LV1] [Body Regeneration: LV5] [Heart Speech: LV1] [Ice Element King: LV1] [Berserk God (World-class): LV1 (Sealed)] [Limb Enhancement: LV1 (Strength +50, Agility +50)] [Elemental Affinity: LV1 (Magic +1000)] [War Stomp: LV1] "Could it be that the body''s strength can''t withstand the load ''Berserk God'' brings?" The only reason Li Meng could think of for the seal was this. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Berserk skill already puts a tremendous load on the body. Using it once would leave one exhausted for days, even months. As the advanced skill of "Berserk," "Berserk God" would only burden the body more. "I thought I could rely on the ''Berserk'' skill as a backup, but it turns out I was left high and dry!" Li Meng, looking frustrated, took a sip of river water. Now, even the "Berserk" skill couldn''t be used. On the vast river surface, Li Meng''s big head quickly drifted away. That night, the Goblin River was not quiet. The endless sound of rushing water echoed between heaven and earth. Tonight''s weather was good, with a full moon in the sky. The silver moonlight bathed the earth, slightly dispelling the darkness over the river. In a certain section of the river, a large fleet was anchored. The sails of the ships were furled. Anchors were dropped, sinking to the riverbed. Each ship floated quietly on the water, spaced tens of meters apart. Occasionally, the pull of the anchor would cause a creaking sound. On the deck of each ship, clusters of firelight flickered. The leaping flames made the fleet on the river look like a fire dragon. Silhouettes could be seen moving on the decks. "Humans are the same in any world, arrogant and conceited!" About a kilometer ahead of the fleet, a green-skinned head emerged from the shimmering water under the moonlight. Looking at the human fleet anchored not far away, Li Meng thought to himself. This was the Goblin Forest, teeming with magical beasts and barbarians. Yet humans didn''t worry at all about the flames attracting nearby magical beasts. "Yue''e, let''s go back!" After watching for a while, Li Meng lost interest in peeping. Humans, though arrogant and conceited, were not foolish. Even on the river, they had people on watch. There were soldiers, and adventurers too. Some adventurers were stationed as sentries in the forests on both banks. Even if powerful magical beasts approached, they wouldn''t disturb the fleet. The adventurers in the forests could handle it themselves. Li Meng came quietly and left quietly. Time passed slowly, and the night deepened. --- The next afternoon, on the Goblin River. Under the scorching sun, a fleet was sailing upstream. Tall white sails stretched endlessly, as far as the eye could see. Because they were sailing against the current, the fleet moved very slowly. Like a snail, it crawled forward on the water. "Lord Carlos, are we almost there?" On the bow deck of the lead ship. A High Priest of the Temple approached "Carlos." Carlos took out a magic map from his waist. "Not far now, we''ll reach the northern swamp by tomorrow morning!" The High Priest smiled slightly, gazing towards the end of the river. "Once we eliminate the barbarians in the northern swamp, we can build an outpost nearby. With an outpost, the inland trade route can be opened. By then, Lord Carlos, you can become the master of this new territory!" Carlos turned expressionlessly to the High Priest beside him. "High Priest, be cautious with your words. The Principality''s land has only one master, and that is His Majesty the Lionheart King!" The High Priest merely smiled at Carlos''s caution. But he didn''t continue the topic. "Lord Carlos, do you know why the Principality of Ilysis calls itself a ''Principality''?" Carlos frowned slightly. This was a taboo in the Principality. Nobles were forbidden to discuss it. "The disintegration of the Holy Dragon Empire was caused single-handedly by the Duke of the Southern Realm. The former empire has long vanished into the river of history. The imperial lords have each established their own nations, yet the Duke of the Southern Realm retains the title of Duke of the Principality. Don''t you think this is ironic, Lord Carlos?" The High Priest looked at Carlos with a half-smile. Carlos had no words to respond to the High Priest''s gaze. "Is it nostalgia, or does the Duke of the Southern Realm have ambitions to reclaim the entire Holy Dragon Empire?" Carlos avoided the High Priest''s gaze. His expression turned slightly cold as he looked towards the forest on the northern bank. "Time makes people forget everything. The former Duke has long passed away, so why cling to past glories?" Chapter 114 – Battle on the River Surface The Crystal Temple within the principality has a long history. During the peak of the Holy King Empire, it was also the most prosperous era for the Crystal Temple. Although the Crystal Temple now belongs to the Papal State, the temple is not content with just one place. However, the Crystal Temple''s goal has never been "domination." The High Priest of the temple glanced thoughtfully at Carlos beside him. He smiled but did not continue the topic. The time was not right, nor was the place. Sometimes, personal will is not important. One day, Lord Carlos will understand. Just as the pioneering legion fleet of the Principality of Ilysis sailed upstream on the Goblin River, they were unaware they had fallen into a trap. "Boss, it''s the humans, they''re here!" In the dim forest, a goblin scurried to Li Meng''s side. "Don''t rush, wait until the lead ship of the fleet reaches here before attacking!" "Pass the order again, no one is to attack without my command!" Li Meng stood in the forest on the northern bank of the Goblin River. Outside the forest lay the wide Goblin River. The ambush line in the northern forest stretched only two kilometers, while the fleet extended for several kilometers. Li Meng did not hope to annihilate the entire human fleet, but he also did not want to see them retreat unscathed. He had to inflict as much damage as possible on the living forces of the Principality of Ilysis''s pioneering legion. Only then could he ensure that the Principality would not attack again in the short term. In the dim forest, the goblins were ready. Countless green-skinned figures hid among the bushes. They wore simple armor and held long spears and crossbows, their eyes excitedly watching the river outside the forest. The Goblin Boar Cavalry calmed their boars to keep them silent. With Li Meng as their leader, the goblins had learned many things. Though they would still look at the boars with greedy eyes when hungry, they would not easily turn the boars they raised from young into meat. Among the many goblins were tall ogres. In the forest, they wore full armor, standing like metal mountains. The spiked clubs in their hands made them even more intimidating. The goblins kept their distance from them. As time passed, the fleet in the river moved deeper into the trap. In less than half an hour, Li Meng saw the leading sailboat on the river. The towering sails made the fleet on the river particularly conspicuous, visible from afar. "They''re here, they''re here!" In the forest, Li Meng grinned fiercely, resting the Big Iron Rod on his shoulder. "Benben, remember what I said: if you''re tired, run; if you can''t win, run; if you''re out of magic, run!" In the chaotic battlefield, if Benben wanted to escape, no one could stop him. Because Benben was not alone. Humans had no chance to surround Benben. In the previous timeline, Benben and Yue''e died, most likely because they didn''t know to run. They fought to the end when they saw him still fighting. In the chaotic battlefield, he couldn''t fight strong opponents while also looking after Benben and Yue''e. He could only watch as they were killed. Benben looked down at his boss beside him. "Boss, I understand!" "Then let the show begin!" Li Meng turned and nodded to the ogre beside him. The ogre picked up the spiked club. With a swing, it struck a giant "iron gong" hanging from a large tree. "Dong!" A sudden loud metallic clash echoed through the forest. The sound was so loud it reverberated between heaven and earth. The gong''s sound stirred the forest into a frenzy. "Wow wow!" The goblins operating the three-bow ballista shouted and pulled the trigger. "Whoosh!" Amidst the dense sound of bowstrings snapping, the dark forest was filled with the sound of arrows piercing the air. Massive bolts shot out from the forest, heading straight for the fleet on the river. In an instant, they covered the hundreds of meters distance. "Boom!" With a huge impact, the ship''s hull was directly pierced by the bolts. "Ah!" Some unlucky soldiers were hit by the bolts, piercing through the hull and plunging into the river on the other side. The power of the bolts was astonishing. For a moment, the sailboats on the river were showered with wooden splinters. Bolts pierced through the hulls of the sailboats. Inside the cabins, humans were thrown into chaos, screams echoing. "What happened?" The sudden attack threw the soldiers in the cabin into disarray. In the cabin of the lead ship, soldiers tried to rush to the deck. But with a loud "boom," the hull was pierced by something. Several unlucky ones were thrown out. Flying splinters made several unlucky ones scream in pain. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In just a few seconds, a sailboat on the river had its main structure pierced by bolts. The massive hull split and disintegrated. A large number of human soldiers fell into the water amidst screams. "High Priest of the Temple, freeze the river immediately!" On the deck of the lead ship, Carlos, who had just entered the cabin, rushed back to the deck. His eyes turned cold as he emerged from the cabin. He swung his great sword, and with a flash of sword light, a bolt piercing the ship''s side was split in two. The arrowhead and shaft of the bolt separated instantly. The shaft fell onto the deck, while the arrowhead plunged into the river on the other side. The impact from the great sword made Carlos''s wrist tremble. Carlos''s expression changed as he looked towards the depths of the northern forest. In the dim forest, green-skinned figures could be faintly seen. "Goblins?" A flash of surprise crossed Carlos''s eyes. He hadn''t expected goblins to ambush the fleet in the riverbank forest. Nor had he expected goblins to possess powerful siege crossbows. "Sound the war drums!!" Carlos''s shout prompted the drummer on the rear deck to quickly beat the war drums. The "thump thump" of the war drums echoed across the river. As the lead ship''s war drums sounded, the other sailboats followed suit. Temple priests rushed to the deck, raising their staffs high. On the deck of the lead ship, five temple priests chanted loudly. The crystals at the tips of their staffs glowed with blue light. Billowing white mist spread outward from the ship. Wherever the mist passed, the river instantly froze. Seeing the lead ship use ice magic, the temple priests on the following ships also cast ice magic. Billowing white mist emerged, freezing the river instantly. The soldiers who had fallen into the river were also frozen. The soldiers struggling in the water turned into ice sculptures. "Adventurer mages, prepare for defense!" "It''s goblins, they''re in the northern forest!" "Kill them, fight back!" After the initial chaos, the human fleet quickly responded. Magic of various colors flickered on the decks. Colorful magical barriers unfolded on each sailboat. Bolts shot from the forest were deflected by the magical barriers. Blazing fireballs rose from the decks of the ships, heading towards the northern forest. "Boom!" Explosions erupted in the forest. Blazing flames lit up the forest. The erupting magical flames destroyed everything around them. Not only fireballs, but also ice spears and water bullets. The ships'' magic bombarded the northern forest. For a moment, a large swath of trees near the water''s edge on the northern bank collapsed. Chapter 115 – Yue’e, you’re too fast! "Boom!" A massive explosion echoed through the forest. A gigantic fireball descended into the woods. It was the powerful war magic "Explosive Fireball." sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the riverbank forest, a dazzling burst of magical flames erupted. A huge mushroom cloud of fire slowly rose into the sky. The shockwave from the explosion uprooted vegetation within a hundred meters. Burning debris flew into the air, transforming into a fiery rain falling to the ground. The flames spread from the explosion''s center, igniting the damp forest. Goblins hiding in the forest were instantly engulfed by the fire. They turned to ash without even having the chance to scream. "Lord Carlos, the magic barrier won''t hold much longer!" Carlos, on the rear deck, kept a close watch on the fleet''s battle situation. The sudden attack had already dismantled three ships in the fleet. The other ships also suffered severe damage. The hulls were severely fractured, with gaping holes appearing. Though not yet sunk, they were close to it. This was why he ordered the river to be frozen. The frozen river would provide support for the ships. Even with severe damage, they wouldn''t sink. "Order all ships, the army is to disembark and march towards the northern forest!" The rhythm of the war drums suddenly changed. The drumbeats quickened. Under the protection of the magic barrier, soldiers disembarked and gathered on the ice. Along with the soldiers, adventurers also disembarked. Soon, about three thousand soldiers had gathered on the ice. Nearly a hundred adventurers were present as well. Once the soldiers disembarked, the magic barriers on the ships vanished one by one. Without the protection of the magic barriers, the crossbow bolts unleashed their full power once more. "Boom!" A chorus of screams followed. The soldiers lined up on the ice were blown away. The bolt continued its trajectory, piercing through the ship''s hull. "Watch out!" Another bolt whistled through the air. On the left side of the ice near the third ship. An adventurer knight in heavy armor, wielding a sword and shield, roared forward. His large shield was raised in front of him. "Clang!" A piercing metallic clash rang out. Sparks flew from the shield. The immense impact sent the adventurer knight flying backward. The bolt shot straight into the sky. It flew dozens of meters before crashing into the ship with a "thud." "Captain, are you alright?" The knight''s teammates were startled. "I''m... I''m fine!" The adventurer knight, looking a bit disheveled, struggled free from the dented hull. The shield that had fallen onto the ice was cracked. The crystal embedded in the shield was covered in spiderweb-like fractures. "Brave warriors of the Principality of Ilysis, charge with me!" At that moment, Carlos, standing on the ice near the lead ship, gave the order to charge. He knew staying on the ice would only make them targets. With a loud shout, Carlos led the charge towards the northern forest. "Charge!" The soldiers, inspired, shouted as they launched their assault. The adventurers provided cover, attacking the northern forest. Under the barrage of magic, the northern forest was already ablaze. Yet, bolts continued to shoot out from the flames. On the two-kilometer stretch of river, the human army charged forward. On the deck, temple priests raised their staffs. They continuously cast explosive fireballs at the northern forest. Before the army landed, they needed to inflict as much damage as possible on the enemies hidden in the forest. "Humans are indeed strong!" The forest ahead had turned into a sea of fire. Tall trees were burning fiercely. Waves of scorching heat rolled forward. Through the flames, Li Meng could see the human army charging across the river. Fortunately, the ambush site was a hundred meters from the riverbank. Otherwise, human magic would have inflicted massive casualties on the goblins hidden in the forest. Although some goblins were hit by human magic, the losses were within acceptable limits. At that moment, Li Meng''s expression suddenly changed. "Damn it, Yue''e, who told you to rush out so soon!" Li Meng''s figure flashed in the forest, dashing out. In that instant, a blast of air erupted. The ground beneath his feet cracked and sank. His speed was so fast that he flashed through the sea of fire. Accompanied by Li Meng''s cursing voice. Where he passed, the burning flames were extinguished by the powerful air blast. Meanwhile, on the river in front of the human fleet. With a loud "splash," a colossal creature leaped onto the ice. It was the swamp crocodile king, Yue''e. Yue''e opened its menacing jaws, unleashing a barrage of water bullets. The water bullets crossed hundreds of meters in an instant, striking the ship. "Boom!" The ship was torn apart, splinters flying everywhere. In the blink of an eye, the lead ship was shattered. "Ah!" A temple priest on the deck screamed. Flying splinters pierced their bodies like bullets. One priest was directly hit by a water bullet. His body exploded into pieces with a "snap." The commotion at the rear caught Carlos''s attention. "Swamp crocodile king?" The sudden appearance of the swamp crocodile king made Carlos frown slightly. "Hmph, courting death!" Running on the ice, his figure flashed. He vanished from his original spot in an instant. The ice beneath his feet cracked open. A blast of air erupted. Carlos''s speed on the ice surged more than tenfold. Like an arrow skimming the ice. His speed was so fast that only a blur could be seen flashing across the ice. In the blink of an eye, Carlos was in front of Yue''e. The greatsword in Carlos''s hand suddenly transformed into light, striking towards Yue''e. His body assumed a charging stance. "Human, you wish!" At that moment, a loud shout came from nearby. Li Meng, leaping out of the forest like a flea, soared into the air. He flew over a hundred meters, landing heavily on the ice. "Boom!" A thunderous explosion echoed. The thick ice cracked. The cracked ice spread like a spiderweb, sweeping across Yue''e''s location. The ice cracked not from the impact of the fall. But because Li Meng used the "War Stomp" skill. The sudden cracking of the ice caused Carlos to lose balance. His strike did not land on Yue''e. "Yue''e, attack the human army from underwater, leave this to me!" Li Meng shouted, his voice deafening. The loud roar made Yue''e''s massive body shudder. It quickly leaped into the water. "Human, your opponent is me!" White ice mist suddenly surged from beneath Li Meng''s feet. The surrounding shattered ice instantly refroze. "This is... ice magic?" Seeing the river freeze again, a trace of surprise flashed in Carlos''s eyes. He looked uncertainly at the Goblin Warrior not far away. A Goblin Warrior capable of using magic? Chapter 116 – Battle on the Ice The power of that strike just now was immense. How could a mere Goblin Warrior possess such strength? On the ice, two figures stood facing each other, two hundred meters apart. A few hundred meters away, the human army was charging forward. "It''s a Goblin Warrior!" "Archers, attack! Kill that monster born from a Groundhog''s belly!" Seeing Lord Carlos confronted by a Goblin Warrior, the archers quickly unleashed a volley of arrows at Li Meng. A dense barrage of arrows whistled through the air. Li Meng couldn''t be bothered to dodge, letting the arrows strike his body. "Shh!" One arrow after another pierced into Li Meng''s body. The force was not weak, with the arrowheads embedding three inches deep. The intense pain made Li Meng grin fiercely. One arrow even hit Li Meng''s head. Although it broke the skin, it was deflected by the skull. A bizarre scene unfolded. In less than three seconds, the arrows embedded in Li Meng''s body were pushed out by his healing wounds. "Follow the army''s advance, don''t worry about this side!" Carlos shouted to the nearby archers. The battle between the strong is not something ordinary soldiers can interfere with. Carlos''s command made the archers cease their shooting. They turned and continued to follow the charging soldiers. "Crack!" After just a few steps, a loud noise suddenly erupted from beneath the ice. That section of ice shattered with a roar. A massive column of water shot up into the sky. Over a dozen archers nearby were instantly shredded by ice shards and torrents. Their fragile bodies were torn to pieces. Beneath the ice, a huge shadow slowly swam by. It was Yue''e launching an attack from the water. "Clang! Clang!" At this moment, two loud metallic clashes suddenly sounded from the burning northern forest. It was a signal, an attack signal. "Whoosh! Whoosh!" The sound of arrows cutting through the air followed immediately. A dense rain of arrows rose from the inferno, arcing beautifully toward the human army charging on the ice. "Shield up!" The human officer leading the charge on the ice shouted urgently. The soldiers holding long spears raised their shields. Bolts rained down on the human army like droplets. "Clang! Clang!" The bolts striking the shields created a dense metallic clatter. Sparks flew everywhere. Some bolts were deflected, but others pierced through the shields. "Ah!" Some archers, unable to hide behind the spearmen in time, were pinned to the ice by the bolts. Blood flowed profusely, and screams echoed! The adventurers used various means to defend against the bolt attack. "Roar!" After a wave of arrow rain, a series of loud roars erupted from the northern forest. Accompanied by loud "Waa Waa" cries. Along the two-kilometer riverbank, huge figures suddenly burst from the flames. They were clad in full armor, wielding spiked clubs. Their massive bodies stood nearly five meters tall. They charged into the Goblin River like heavy tanks on a rampage. Following behind them were the screaming Goblins. A dense wave of Goblins surged onto the ice like a green tide. What terrified the humans even more was that these Goblins were wearing makeshift armor. "It''s Ogres, it''s Ogres!" "Damn it, how could Ogres be with Goblins?" The appearance of the Ogres caused the charging human army to falter. The soldiers showed signs of panic. "Quick, kill the Ogres!" "Archers, take them down!" "Adventurers, what are you waiting for? Stop them!" The charging momentum of the Ogres was overwhelmingly oppressive. The archers quickly aimed at the Ogres, shooting arrow after arrow. A dense barrage of arrows descended upon the Ogres. Sparks flew as the arrows struck the armor of the Ogres running on the ice. But the arrows that hit the Ogres were deflected by their full armor. This scene filled the human soldiers on the ice with terror. After a wave of arrow rain, the adventurers launched their attack. Fireballs flew out, crashing into the massive bodies of the Ogres. Magic flames exploded on the Ogres. There were also ice spears, water spears, water arrows, and ice arrows! Colorful magical attacks bombarded the Ogres. But these spells couldn''t inflict effective damage on the Ogres. The Ogres charged on the ice, unfazed by the magic. "Adventurers, entangle the Ogres!" Seeing that magic was ineffective against the Ogres, the human officer changed tactics. He decided to use the more agile adventurers to entangle the Ogres. The army would focus on attacking the Goblins. "This time we''re in deep trouble!" Those are Ogres, and fully armed ones at that. One mistake could cost them their lives. But on the battlefield, they had to obey the officer''s orders. "Follow me!" The adventurer squads charged toward the Ogres. The human army charged at the Goblins. Meanwhile, on the deck of the ship behind them, the temple priest continued to cast war magic. War magic consumed a lot of mana but was far more powerful than ordinary magic. Explosive Fireball was the lowest tier of war magic. Massive fireballs, three meters in diameter, flew across the sky, crashing onto the ice. With a thunderous roar, mushroom clouds of flame rose. Goblins within a hundred-meter radius on the ice were instantly engulfed in flames, turning to ash. Goblins further away were blasted away by the shockwave of the explosion. Goblins on the ice within several hundred meters were thrown into chaos. The ice was vaporized, turning into a watery expanse. One Ogre was directly hit by an Explosive Fireball. With a thunderous roar, a mushroom cloud of flame erupted. When the flames dissipated, the Ogre was gone. The ice in that area was melted by the Explosive Fireball. But soon, a massive shadow flashed beneath the water. The next moment, water splashed everywhere. A huge Ogre leaped onto the ice from the water. The enraged Ogre let out a roar at the humans. Its armor was glowing red hot. Steam billowed from its body. The Ogre, submerged in water, used brute force to leap from the riverbed. The furious Ogre continued its charge. It ignored the approaching adventurers, ignored the human soldiers. Like a mad bull, it charged toward the ship. The temple priest on the deck was the Ogre''s target. Meanwhile, on the other side, another battle was about to begin. On the ice, Li Meng and the human strongman stood facing each other, two hundred meters apart. Both sides were sizing each other up. [Crystal Apostle (King)] [Level: 41] [Strength: 1497] Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Defense: 1317] [Agility: 1671] [Mana: 1291] [Crystal Magic (?)] [Crystal Magic (?)] [Crystal Magic (?)] [Crystal Magic (?)] [Crystal Magic (?)] [Crystal Magic (?)] [Crystal Magic (?)] [Crystal Magic (?)] The human strongman''s stats made Li Meng frown slightly. "Shouldn''t the King rank be stronger than the Elite rank?" Li Meng''s eyes flashed with doubt as he pondered. But why were that guy''s stats inferior to the lower-ranked ghost beastman "Ghost Hand"? How could "Carlos," known as the Sword King of the Southern Realm, be so weak? Li Meng always believed that those with titles had Dragon Ao Tian-level strength. But reality gave him a harsh slap in the face. Chapter 117 – I underestimated you! "Well, weak enemies aren''t necessarily a bad thing!" Li Meng grinned fiercely, swinging the Big Iron Rod in his hand. The rod pointed directly at the Sword King of the Southern Realm, Carlos. "Hey, human, if you don''t kill me quickly, your army will be wiped out by my minions!" A mere Goblin actually had the ability to communicate telepathically? Carlos''s expression turned cold, filled with murderous intent. This Goblin Warrior was very dangerous and had to be killed. "Let''s end this, Goblin, prepare to die!" Carlos snorted coldly, stepping forward with his right foot. The moment his foot touched the ice, his figure flickered. A blast of air suddenly erupted. The ice beneath his foot cracked with a "crack." Carlos shot out like an arrow from a bow. His speed was so fast that he arrived before the sound of breaking air. "Haha, then let''s fight!" Li Meng laughed heartily. His figure flickered, charging towards Carlos. Li Meng was fast, but Carlos was even faster. On the ice, two shadows flashed past each other. In that instant, they crossed paths. On the ice field, they stood tens of meters apart, back to back. Time seemed to freeze at that moment. "Shh!" A few seconds later, a "shh" sound was heard. Li Meng''s right hand, holding the Big Iron Rod, was severed from the shoulder. Blood sprayed out as the severed hand fell to the ground. The Big Iron Rod was broken into two pieces. "So painful, so painful, hahaha!" Li Meng roared to the sky. His tall body turned, grinning fiercely at Carlos. "Shh!" Carlos''s body suddenly went limp, half-kneeling on the ground. He spat out a mouthful of blood. Looking at Carlos''s chest, a large dent could be seen. In that instant when they crossed paths, many things happened. Carlos had severed the Big Iron Rod and Li Meng''s arm with one sword. But his chest was also punched by the severed hand. The moment the Big Iron Rod was cut, Li Meng changed his attack. He punched Carlos''s chest. Carlos used his superb combat skills to sidestep and deflect the punch''s force. Li Meng''s fist still grazed his chest armor. But even so, Li Meng''s punch nearly took Carlos''s life. "You... you can regenerate your body?" Carlos struggled to stand, turning to face Li Meng. Seeing this, Carlos''s expression changed drastically. The Goblin''s severed arm was regenerating at a visible speed. This ability was only seen in Ogres. But today, he saw the "Body Regeneration" ability in a Goblin. How could Carlos not be shocked? Moreover, this Goblin Warrior had extraordinary strength. Ordinary Goblin Warriors could be killed with a flick of his finger. But this Goblin Warrior was stronger than him in terms of strength. "Huff!" A flash of killing intent passed through Carlos''s eyes. He took a deep breath. Swinging his great sword, he stared intently at the Goblin Warrior. "Goblin, today I will kill you!" Carlos''s figure flickered, turning into a gust of wind shooting out. His speed was so fast that he closed in on Li Meng in an instant. At the moment Carlos launched his attack. Li Meng''s right hand had already regenerated. A fresh green hand grew back. Li Meng stomped his foot, and the broken iron rod on the ice bounced up. Li Meng grabbed a piece of the broken rod in each hand and swung one at Carlos. "Clang!" The sound of weapons clashing echoed through the sky. In the burst of sparks, Carlos swung his great sword furiously. His swinging speed was so fast that the sword appeared as a blur. But every strike was blocked by the Big Iron Rod in Li Meng''s hand. Carlos circled Li Meng, attacking. Advancing and retreating, the space around them was filled with flashes of blades and swords. Every weapon collision sent a wave of air sweeping around. The surrounding ice cracked layer by layer as if hit by some force. "Sword of Light: Strike!" Carlos roared in his heart. In an instant, his body assumed an assault stance. Carlos thrust his great sword. In that moment, the sword turned into light. Carlos''s momentum surged. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The light sword, like a falling star, stabbed towards Li Meng''s chest. "Crack!" At this moment, ice elements suddenly gathered under Carlos''s feet. Carlos''s expression changed slightly as he was about to strike. He abandoned the attack and jumped back. Just as Carlos leaped, a massive ice spike shot up from where he stood. The nearly ten-meter-high ice spike formed an ice shield in front of Li Meng. "Sword of Light: Slash!" Landing on the ice, Carlos slashed with his sword. A massive blade of light shot out. The light blade seemed to have the speed of light. With a flash of white light, it struck the ice spike. "Crack!" The ice spike shattered with a crash. The light blade continued its momentum, striking the ice. In an instant, a long trench appeared on the ice. It was carved out by the light blade. "Where is it?" Although the ice spike shattered, hit by the light blade. Carlos didn''t see the Goblin Warrior. It wasn''t dead, Carlos was sure. "Crack!" Suddenly, the ice beneath his feet broke. Carlos''s expression changed. "Sword of Light: Instant!" Carlos''s figure turned into light, darting away. In the blink of an eye, he appeared dozens of meters away. "Boom!" Where Carlos originally stood. The ice shattered with a boom. A tall green figure burst out of the water. It was Li Meng who emerged from the water. Before Carlos''s light blade struck. Li Meng had already stomped through the ice beneath his feet. Although Carlos could see him behind the ice spike. It was just his reflection. Li Meng landed steadily on the ice and stepped forward. "War Stomp" activated! "Boom!" A massive roar was heard. A large area of ice in front of Li Meng shattered with a boom. Spiderweb-like cracks instantly covered hundreds of meters of ice. A huge force sent a wave crashing towards Carlos. Standing on a piece of ice, Carlos swayed with the rocking water surface. Seeing the wave mixed with ice blocks rushing in, Carlos raised his great sword. "Sword of Light: Sky-Splitting Slash!" Holy light magic erupted from Carlos. A giant light sword phantom appeared above Carlos. Carlos gripped his sword with both hands and slashed forward. The massive hundred-meter light sword struck the wave with thunderous force. The wave split in two, the remaining force rushing to the sides. The hundred-meter light sword continued its momentum, slashing towards Li Meng''s position. "Damn, I underestimated him!" Li Meng cried out, awkwardly diving to the left. The hundred-meter light sword struck down, slashing the river surface. "Boom!" A massive roar was heard. The river surface was split open, creating a huge trench. Two massive water columns shot into the sky. Seconds later, the trench was refilled by the river. The river surface rippled violently. Chapter 118 – Sword of Light Technique "Is this the oppressive aura of the Sword King?" Only now did Li Meng realize that compared to powerful skills, even the highest panel attributes were worthless. Even if he had ten thousand defense attributes, he couldn''t block that strike. Li Meng slid across the ice for dozens of meters before rolling to his feet. The moment he stood up, his figure flickered. A blast of air erupted, sweeping the surroundings. Li Meng sprinted across the ice, charging towards Carlos. "Sword of Light: Slash!" Carlos, standing on the ice, had already given up on close combat with the Goblin Warrior. From the previous battle, Carlos knew well that close combat with the Goblin Warrior would not end well for him. It wasn''t that he wasn''t strong enough. It was that the Goblin Warrior could also use ice magic. Moreover, his strength was far inferior to that of the Goblin Warrior. Carlos could only opt for a long-range sword technique that consumed a lot of magic power. Carlos swung his greatsword forward. A blade of light shot out once again. "Ha!" Just as Carlos swung his sword, Li Meng let out a fierce shout while sprinting on the ice. Ice mist surged in front of him, sweeping across the ice. "Crack!" The ice shook violently. Massive ice walls suddenly rose up. One, two, three! Three massive, solid ice walls stood in front of Li Meng. Each ice wall was no less than fifty meters high. The thickness was no less than five meters. The immense weight caused the ice to sink downward. As the ice walls rose, the light blade swept towards them. "Boom!" The frontmost ice wall shattered with a loud crash. The light blade, undeterred, slammed into the second ice wall. After shattering the second ice wall, the light blade finally dissipated. Seeing the human''s attack blocked, Li Meng leaped into the air while sprinting on the ice. He leaped dozens of meters and kicked the ice wall. "Crack!" The ice wall was uprooted. With that kick, the massive ice wall was sent flying. The flying ice wall flipped and crashed down towards Carlos. "Sword of Light: Sky-Splitting Slash!" Carlos raised his greatsword once more. Holy light magic erupted again. A hundred-meter-long light sword phantom appeared, slashing towards the incoming ice wall. "Boom!" The massive ice wall was split in two. The hundred-meter light sword continued its momentum, crashing into the ice. A large section of the ice shattered. Two massive water columns, mixed with broken ice, shot into the sky. On the river''s surface, two huge waves surged in opposite directions. "Human, I''m here, wahaha!" Behind a massive ice block, Li Meng was lying on it. The ice block was falling towards the river near Carlos. Li Meng laughed heartily on the ice block. He leaped up, like an arrow, shooting straight towards Carlos. This scene made Carlos sneer. "Foolish!" "Sword of Light: Strike!" Carlos swung his sword, and the greatsword turned into light, striking directly at Li Meng''s chest. "Shhh!" In the sky, with nowhere to leverage, Li Meng couldn''t dodge. The light-transformed greatsword pierced through Li Meng''s chest. "Got you!" Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The intense pain made Li Meng grin as he punched Carlos in the face. "Boom!" With a loud crash. The ice island beneath their feet shattered, and both fell into the river. A massive water column shot into the sky. Ice rain began to fall from the sky. Their battle seemed long. But in reality, it happened within three minutes. Meanwhile, on the two-kilometer-long river battlefield. Ogres had broken through the adventurers and human soldiers'' defenses. They charged like heavy tanks into the ships. Using their spiked clubs to dismantle the ships. The temple priests on the deck tried to run, but found themselves targeted. The massive spiked clubs smashed into them amidst their terrified screams. One strike left nothing but meat paste. On the ice, humans and goblins were locked in chaotic combat. Arrows danced in the sky, and blades clashed on the ice. The shouts of humans and the cries of goblins filled the air. Human soldiers kept falling. And many goblins were killed by humans. "Get lost, you monsters that crawled out of groundhog bellies!" An adventurer knight roared in anger. He charged forward with a swift step, using his shield to deflect a goblin''s thrusting long spear. With a swing of his sword, he cleaved into the goblin''s shoulder. The goblin''s head was sent flying. Turning around, he used his shield to bash another goblin away. The sound of bolts whistling through the air came suddenly. He stepped back, raising his shield in front of him. Several bolts clanged against the shield. The bolts didn''t penetrate, bouncing off instead. "Waah!" Over a dozen goblins roared and charged at him. The adventurer knight showed no fear on his face. "Crack!" Suddenly, thunder rumbled in the sky. A series of purple lightning bolts descended, striking the goblins around him. One by one, the goblins fell to the ground, smoke rising from their bodies. Behind the adventurer knight stood an adventurer mage in a robe. He held a staff, looking at the goblins with a mocking expression. His incantations were sometimes loud, sometimes low. Every time he waved his staff, thunder rumbled in the sky. "Ace, well done!" The mage''s support relieved the adventurer knight''s pressure. He couldn''t help but turn to praise him. "Whoosh!" But just then, the sound of something cutting through the air came. "Not good!" The adventurer knight thought to himself. His expression changed as he rushed towards the mage. But it was too late; the battlefield allowed no distraction. "Ah!" A scream echoed. The mage, unable to cast a defensive spell in time, was riddled with arrows. A bolt even pierced his forehead. His scream was abruptly cut off. He fell backward onto the ice, disbelief on his face. He never thought he would die at the hands of goblins. "Ace!" Ace''s death caused a cry of shock from the surrounding adventurers. "Captain, what are you doing?" A warrior wielding a large axe cleaved a goblin away. He turned back with an angry shout. The adventurer knight swayed in confusion. "Captain, watch out!" A Goblin Soldier charged at the adventurer knight. "Haha!" The Goblin Soldier grinned menacingly. With a swing of its spiked club, it smashed into the adventurer knight''s shoulder. "Ah!" The adventurer knight screamed in pain. The massive force of the spiked club knocked him to the ground. The surrounding Big Goblins, wielding spiked clubs, swarmed over. They raised their spiked clubs, smashing them down on the adventurer knight''s body. The adventurer knight screamed in agony. His face was smashed into a bloody mess. Soon, the screams ceased. "Captain!" The adventurer warrior let out an enraged roar. He charged madly towards his fallen captain. But dozens of goblins surrounded him. Facing the approaching goblins, the adventurer warrior swung his large axe with wide, sweeping motions. The goblins that got close were hacked into a bloody mess. Chapter 119 – Dragon Spear Technique "Whoosh, whoosh!" Bolts flew towards him. Sparks erupted brilliantly from his armor. The bolts were deflected one after another. "I want you all dead!" The adventurer warrior roared. He swung his massive axe, spinning it around. Transforming into a whirlwind of axe blades, sweeping through the surrounding goblins. The goblins charging forward were sent flying. Some were slashed into a bloody mess. Even the bolts were deflected by the axe blade storm. "Roar!" At that moment, a roar came from behind. An ogre suddenly charged forward. Its massive footsteps thudded on the ice as it ran. It approached the adventurer warrior. Raising a giant spiked club, it smashed down on the adventurer warrior. "Boom!" With a thunderous crash. The adventurer warrior was smashed into the ice. When the ogre retrieved its club. The adventurer warrior''s body was reduced to a pulp. Looking beyond the ogre. The massive ship had been torn apart beyond recognition. On the entire battlefield, the ogre was nearly invincible. Many ships were smashed into wreckage by the ogres. The temple priests on the deck were nowhere to be found. But not all ogres were successfully dismantling the ships. Some ogres were being besieged by adventurers. However, the adventurers'' siege on the ogres was destined to be short-lived. Because goblins were charging from behind. Facing goblins several times their number, the human army couldn''t hold them back. In the instant of close combat, they retreated repeatedly. "Don''t be afraid, they''re just little goblins, each of you can take on ten!" On the chaotic battlefield, a human officer was leading soldiers into battle. Hundreds of human soldiers clashed with goblins on the ice. The soldiers fought bravely. Their long spears pierced through goblin after goblin. But the goblins seemed endless. Soldiers fell one after another, overwhelmed and killed by the goblins. The screams caused fear to gradually appear on the faces of the surrounding soldiers. The officer wielded a sword and shield, delving into the goblin horde. Despite wearing armor, he moved with agility. Dodging left and right, his sword slashed through goblins like cutting vegetables. Even goblins wearing armor were pierced by his sword. "Warriors of the Principality of Ilysis, charge!" He raised his long sword and shouted. The surrounding soldiers'' morale soared. They gathered around the officer, trying to form a dense charging formation. "Whoosh!" But at that moment, a sudden change occurred. A sharp whistling sound suddenly approached. "Boom!" A massive bolt struck the ice field. Goblins and humans in its path were thrown into disarray. The newly assembled human army was instantly shattered. The officer was pierced by the bolt, skewered like meat on a spit, embedded in the ice. "Wow, wow!" This scene excited the nearby goblins. They cheered and surged forward. The officer''s death robbed the human army of its fighting spirit. "Don''t run, come back and fight, fight!" The human soldiers on this patch of ice were in full retreat. They turned and fled in terror. Those who wanted to fight couldn''t change the outcome of the rout. They could only run, fleeing from the goblins. But turning your back on the enemy is never wise. Humans had long legs, the goblins couldn''t catch up. But the crossbows in the hands of the goblin crossbowmen could. "Whoosh!" A dense whistling sound echoed through the sky. A shower of bolts fell like rain on the fleeing human soldiers. "Ah!" Screams rang out one after another. Human soldiers fell one by one, pinned to the ice by the bolts. Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The goblins surged forward excitedly, ending their suffering. Looking across the entire line, the human army was in full retreat. Although fewer than twenty ships had entered the ambush zone. This was already two-thirds of the human fleet''s strength. The human soldiers numbered nearly four thousand. Four thousand was not a small number, but they faced 25,000 goblins. And the first wave of surprise attacks had caused heavy losses for the human soldiers. "Don''t even think about it, you monster!" On the ice where the second ship of the human fleet was located. A severely damaged ship was protected by a white barrier. A nearly seven-meter-tall ogre was relentlessly smashing the barrier with its spiked club. Each attack sent ripples across the barrier''s surface. On the deck within the barrier stood a High Priest of the temple. He raised his staff, cursing the ogre outside. "Crack!" At that moment, the crystal at the top of the staff shattered. Cracks like a spider''s web appeared on its surface. This caused the High Priest''s expression to change slightly. "Fars, if you don''t act, I''m going to die!" The High Priest shouted angrily towards the cabin. "You won''t die, drop the Holy Light Barrier!" A lazy voice came from the cabin. A burly figure holding a long spear emerged from the cabin. He wore brown leather armor and had light hair. "No way, if I drop the Holy Light Barrier, I''ll definitely die!" The ogre outside gave the High Priest an immense sense of pressure. If the Holy Light Barrier was dropped, that giant spiked club would surely hit him. Fars grinned, twirling his long spear. "Dragon Piercer: Break!" Fars shouted. Blood energy surged from his body. His hair stood up like needles. Fars'' figure flashed. He transformed into a blood-red streak, charging at the ogre outside. The Holy Light Barrier was pierced through. The blood-red streak continued its charge towards the ogre. "Clang!" A piercing metallic clash rang out. Sparks flew in all directions. Benben, holding the spiked club high, staggered back. It retreated over ten meters before stopping. Looking at Benben''s chest. A huge hole appeared in its left chest. The armor was pierced through, and even its body was penetrated. "Roar!" The intense pain made Benben roar in anger. The bowl-sized hole healed at a visible speed. Standing at the ship''s edge, Fars grinned. "As expected of the Ogre King, tough as nails!" Not only tough, but with three hearts. With only one spear, attacking the hearts to kill the ogre was impractical. "Dragon Piercer: Fall!" Fars twirled his long spear. Blood energy erupted from his body once more. With a "boom," Fars soared into the sky from the ship''s edge. He soared hundreds of meters into the sky before plummeting back to the ground. The blood-red magic burst into a dazzling brilliance. In the sky, it was as if a magic spear was falling straight to the earth. "Roar!" The oppressive force from the sky made Benben roar upwards. It raised its spiked club to meet the attack. But just as it raised the club, Benben lowered it again. Its massive body turned and fled with its huge feet. Its heavy footsteps thudded on the ice as it ran. "That human is formidable, the boss said if we can''t win, we should run!" As it fled, Benben''s large eyes glanced up at the sky. Chapter 120 – Sorry, I can’t save you! Seeing the ogre flee, Fars did not pursue. A flash of blood streaked across the sky. Fars descended heavily from the sky, crashing onto the ice. That small patch of ice instantly shattered and cracked. "Fars, kill it!" The High Priest at the ship''s side shouted at Fars in frustration. Fars picked at his ear with his little finger. "I say, Cain, you''ve already lost. If you don''t leave now, you won''t be able to!" Cain''s expression on the deck shifted. The Crystal Temple had finally convinced the Lionheart King to expand into the Goblin Forest. But who would have thought that the pioneering legion would be repelled by mere goblins? "We haven''t lost, we still have Lord Carlos!" Cain roared, looking towards the battlefield ahead. At that glance, his face froze. The ice on the river had disappeared. The ice that was there had turned into a rippling water surface. Neither the Goblin Warriors nor Lord Carlos were anywhere to be seen. "This is impossible, absolutely impossible, mere goblins!" Cain was in disbelief, his face twisted. "You can go crazy here, but I''m not sticking around!" Fars'' figure flickered, shooting like an arrow towards the fleet behind. "Fars, wait, take me with you!" Seeing Fars really leave, Cain panicked. He hurriedly leaned over the ship''s side. Shouting in the direction Fars was leaving... "Someone will take you away, haha!" Fars'' laughter echoed from afar. "Boom!" At that moment, a thunderous crash erupted from beneath the ice layer of the ship. The ice layer beneath Cain''s side of the ship shattered with a roar. A column of water shot up into the sky. Within the water column, a silver-white figure burst out. Before Cain could react, his body was lifted into the air. "Lord Carlos?" Seeing the bloodied and flesh-torn face of Lord Carlos, Cain was startled. Carlos, without a word, carried Cain and sprinted across the ice. Every time he moved his mouth, the flesh on his face would fall off. Cain came to his senses. "Retreat, retreat, retreat!" He shouted the retreat command with a face full of unwillingness. Cain''s shrill cries echoed across the battlefield. "It''s Lord Carlos, retreat, everyone retreat!" The adventurers and human soldiers, hearing the High Priest''s retreat order, also saw Lord Carlos carrying the High Priest away. Across the two-kilometer battle line, wherever Carlos passed, the human army was in full retreat. The already heavily wounded human army was instantly overwhelmed by goblins. Human soldiers on the ice began fleeing from east to west. The few remaining soldiers scrambled to retreat westward. The fleet, which had not yet entered the ambush circle, tried to approach the ice to assist. But they were blocked by the three-bow ballistae on the shore. Huge bolts flew over the river. Some bolts plunged into the water. Others struck the sailboats, piercing through them. The massive impact sent the human soldiers on the sailboats tumbling. In less than two minutes, the foremost sailboat was sunk by the bolts. The massive hull was tattered. Huge holes appeared at the waterline. River water gushed into the hull, causing the sailboat to gradually capsize. The ships in the rear quickly turned their bows to flee the battlefield. "The fleet has fled, they''ve abandoned us!" The human soldiers who had fled to the edge of the ice showed despair. They helplessly watched the fleet receding on the river. Without the fleet''s assistance, how could they retreat? Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Now they could do nothing. They could only watch as the fleet gradually disappeared. "To the southern shore, quickly, retreat to the southern shore!" Experienced adventurers immediately chose the best escape route. That was to flee into the forest on the southern shore and follow the current downstream. The adventurers rushed towards the southern shore. "Follow them, retreat to the southern shore!" With the adventurers retreating, the surviving human soldiers had no choice but to follow. From the sky, looking down at the river, the battlefield on the ice was gradually being compressed. The fleeing human army swarmed towards the southern shore. And behind them were the pursuing goblins. The ice was incredibly slippery. Both humans and goblins frequently slipped. Even the bulky ogres occasionally lost their footing and fell comically. "Haha, the humans are running, the humans are running!" The human retreat excited the goblins immensely. They shouted and chased after the fleeing human soldiers. Bolts rained down like drops of rain on the fleeing soldiers. "Ah!" The human soldiers at the back fell to the ground, screaming in pain. "Stay back, stay back!" The fallen human soldiers struggled in terror. They wanted to get up, but the intense pain left them powerless. The goblins charged at them with sinister smiles. "Lord Carlos, save me!" "Lord Carlos!" "Lord Carlos!" More soldiers fell behind. The helpless soldiers could only call for help from the one they admired and revered. The soldiers'' screams and cries made Carlos pause. Carlos, who was running on the ice, stopped. He put down High Priest Cain. "Lord Carlos, don''t do anything foolish. As long as you live, we can make a comeback!" Cain knew what Carlos intended to do. But he also knew that Lord Carlos was already at his limit. Continuing to fight would truly be fatal. The value of Lord Carlos was not something a mere legion could compare to. Ordinary soldiers could be recruited again if they died. But a strong person like Lord Carlos couldn''t be easily cultivated. Carlos'' figure flickered, bursting forward. With incredible speed, he weaved through the fleeing army. "It''s Lord Carlos!" "Lord Carlos is here to save us!" Carlos, running on the ice, stopped. He looked expressionlessly at the soldiers lying on the ice not far away. Those soldiers beamed with joy at his arrival. "Sorry, I can''t save you!" Carlos raised the great sword in his hand. He looked with hatred at the goblin army pursuing not far away. Their numbers were overwhelming, like a dark wave sweeping towards them. "Goblins, I will kill you!" Carlos opened his bloodied mouth. His loose skin fell from his face. Revealing a shattered skull. Dazzling light magic burst from his body. Forming waves of energy that swept around. "Sword of Light: Void Slash!" Carlos used all his strength to slash forward with his great sword. In the terrified eyes of the fallen soldiers, a violent force tore them apart. "Boom!" In that instant, the ice shook violently. An invisible force exploded outward. The ice along a line shattered with a roar. Numerous goblins and three ogres were torn apart. Two massive water columns shot hundreds of meters into the sky. The two-kilometer ice was instantly split in two from west to east. Chapter 121 – Severe injury and cavity A hundred-meter-wide chasm suddenly appeared on the ice surface of the river. The chasm prevented the Goblins from continuing their pursuit of the human army. The large ice sheet where Carlos stood also shattered. Having done all this, Carlos endured the intense pain and leaped up from the ice island. He staggered as he ran towards the southern shore. A trail of blood was left on the pristine white ice wherever he passed. Seeing that they could no longer pursue the human army, The Goblins on the ice were infuriated, shouting "Waa waa." They could only watch helplessly as the human army escaped into the southern shore forest. Meanwhile, on the other side, At the eastern edge of the river''s ice layer, A massive shadow flickered through the water. The next moment, with a loud "splash," water sprayed everywhere. Yue''e''s massive body leaped onto the ice. Li Meng, who was riding on Yue''e''s back, climbed down with a pale face. "Boss, there''s a hole in you!" Yue''e turned around, her enormous eyes fixed on the boss. At this moment, Li Meng was in a terrible state. A hole the size of a bowl had appeared in his chest. Inside the hole, one could even see writhing organs. At this time, Benben''s massive body also came "thumping" over. Benben plopped down onto the ice. He lowered his head, looking at the miserable boss in front of him. "Boss, are you going to die?" Benben''s voice was deep, with a hint of sadness. Li Meng gave a bitter smile and leaned back against Yue''e''s leg. "I won''t die!" Li Meng could feel the wound healing. But it seemed there was some force lingering in his wound. That force was interfering with his body''s self-healing. Recalling the technique used by that human, It was clear that the lingering force in the wound should be crystal magic. "That''s great, Boss, I thought you were going to die!" Benben leaned forward, curiously looking at the hole in the boss''s chest on the ice. "Boss, your organs are disgusting!" The boss''s organs were sticky and still pulsating. It was as if countless worms were writhing together. Even as an Ogre, Benben felt a chill down his spine. Turning slightly, Li Meng looked towards the west. "How''s the situation over there?" Benben sat back down, shaking his head. S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Boss, the humans ran away!" Li Meng saw a chasm running through the ice layer on the southern side. He had also sensed the commotion just now. "Unexpectedly, that human still had the strength to unleash such a powerful skill!" At this moment, Li Meng deeply realized the terror of humans. Although human physical attributes were not as strong as the Barbarians, The skills they possessed had immense power. "It seems the future line truly cannot be easily changed!" Li Meng remembered that in one of the future lines, the human fleet was completely annihilated. After multiple changes to the future line, In the new future line, the human outcome was a retreat. Before the great battle began, Li Meng had thought of annihilating the human fleet. He even planned to personally deal with the dozen or so human ships that hadn''t entered the ambush circle after the battle. But the result proved that some futures he could not change. The future line predicted by the simulated life was too one-sided. Without details, it was impossible to change the future at will. By the time events were experienced and he wanted to change the future, it was already too late. Li Meng sat down, leaning against Yue''e. "Benben, did you encounter any unbeatable human strongmen?" In one of the future lines, both Benben and Yue''e would die in battle. This indicated that besides Carlos, there were other strongmen in the human fleet. Benben nodded his massive head. He reached out his right hand to touch the armor on his chest. "Boss, I also got stabbed with a big hole just now. That human was amazing; I couldn''t even see how he attacked me. Then he jumped up, so high, the sun was too dazzling, and I ran!" It was only then that Li Meng noticed the large hole in Benben''s chest armor. It was known that an Ogre''s chest armor was the strongest defensive area. The thickness of the chest armor reached a terrifying ten centimeters. Yet, the human strongman''s strike had directly penetrated Benben''s body. Seeing this, Li Meng frowned slightly. Li Meng couldn''t understand why the human strongman who attacked Benben didn''t join forces with Carlos to deal with him. If the two human strongmen had teamed up, he might have died here. "Boss, Boss!" At this moment, Gobu Tian came running over excitedly. On the ice, he slid on his knees. He slid over ten meters and knelt before the boss. "Boss, you''re amazing! Even the Goblin King is only fit to lick your feet!" Gobu Tian looked at the boss in front of him with fanatical eyes. He had seen the boss''s battle with the human strongman. That kind of strength made his whole body tremble uncontrollably. At that time, he was so excited he shot. Facing the fanatical Gobu Tian, Li Meng weakly waved his hand. "Clean up the battlefield, and remember to strip the humans of their armor and weapons and take them away!" Gobu Tian nodded vigorously. Looking at the huge hole in the boss''s chest, Gobu Tian swallowed. "Boss, are you... are you okay?" Benben and Yue''e both looked at Gobu Tian. Facing the oppressive gazes of Yue''e and Benben, Gobu Tian''s body trembled, and he shrank his neck. He got up and ran away without looking back. With the retreat of the human army, the battle on the ice ended. The Goblins began to clean up the battlefield. For a time, the cries of the surviving human soldiers filled the air. Whether alive or dead, they all became a feast for the Goblins. On the ice, tens of thousands of Goblins scrambled for food. "Humans, delicious!" "Mine, all mine!" Humans became the Goblins'' top dining priority. Especially the strong adventurers who received the Goblins'' favor. Compared to ordinary soldiers, adventurers'' meat was more chewy. Their shin bones were also more fragrant and sweet. The battlefield on the ice instantly turned into a Goblin banquet table. The Goblins feasted, the sound of chewing echoing through the heavens and earth. "Damn it, hateful!" The terrifying dining scene of the Goblins on the ice was seen by the humans in the southern shore forest. Their eyes were filled only with hatred and disgust for the Goblins. So many brothers, yet less than a thousand survived. Around three thousand warriors died at the hands of the Goblins. With such deep hatred, how could they not hate! "Go, only by living can we seek revenge!" An officer punched a tree trunk. The punch was so forceful. It left a bloodstain on the trunk. The soldiers in the forest helped the wounded leave this nightmare place. Time slowly passed! The sound of chewing on the ice continued for a long time. Until the sunset, the corpses on the battlefield were completely cleared by the Goblins. Apart from the bloodstained equipment, nothing was left. "We won!" "Human meat is so delicious!" "Humans are so weak, we''re so strong, haha!" That night, the dark mass of Goblins on the ice jubilantly surged into the forest. Chapter 122 – Living with dignity Under the moonlight, the ice glistened with a dazzling brilliance. Soon, the ice here would melt under the rush of the river. When the ice vanished, the traces of the battlefield would disappear with it. The Goblin army marching in the dark returned triumphantly. Some carried the armor and weapons of human soldiers. Others carried dismantled three-bow ballistae. The "wah wah" sounds of Goblin communication echoed through the dark forest. The victory during the day made the Goblins exceptionally excited. They not only defeated the despicable humans. But also feasted on delicious human flesh. They were so happy! ------ Northern swamp. The next day, Yue Clan. In the chieftain''s wooden house. "Chieftain, the humans have retreated, suffering heavy losses, and the Goblin army has won!" This news left the elders in the wooden house speechless. They knew a massive Goblin army had headed to the western forest. Its scale left them feeling suffocated. They also knew what the Goblin army intended to do. But they didn''t expect the Goblin army could actually defeat the humans. "How is this possible? Among humans, there are many who can fight a thousand alone, how could mere Goblins be their match?" "Did you see it clearly?" Facing the questioning gazes of the elders. The Lizardman reporting the news nodded. "We saw it clearly, the humans were indeed defeated, and the Goblin army has left the battlefield and is on its way back." The confirmed news left the Lizardman elders with a look of despair. They feared they would never regain their freedom from the Goblins in this lifetime. The wooden house fell silent, not a sound could be heard. The atmosphere was suffocating to the extreme. Bai Ling, who had been silent in the main seat, waved her hand slightly. The Lizardman reporting the news stood up and left hurriedly. It wasn''t until the Lizardman disappeared at the door that Bai Ling withdrew her gaze. She glanced around at the elders, her expression calm. "I will choose a day to go to the throne tribe to serve the master for some time, to ensure the master treats the Yue Clan well. The master is not an ordinary Goblin, he is very clever and knows how to act in his best interest. For the Yue Clan to survive, we must depend on the master and show our sincerity. Only then can we secure a place in the master''s future kingdom!" Bai Ling''s words made the elders'' expressions change. "Chieftain, you can''t, doing this I..." Gray Scale immediately expressed his inability to accept it. He could endure living with temporary humiliation. But he couldn''t endure living a lifetime of humiliation. "Gray Scale, if you have a better way, I''m willing to listen!" Bai Ling interrupted Gray Scale. Everyone knew what Gray Scale wanted to say. But Bai Ling felt it was time for the elders to face reality. She too had struggled and despaired. But now she had come to understand. Living was the most important thing. Only by living could there be hope. Since choosing to live, she would do her utmost to ensure a better future for her people. Not to torment them for the sake of so-called dignity. Facing the chieftain''s gaze, Gray Scale lowered his head. "Then it''s decided. After I leave, you elders must take good care of the people!" Facing the chieftain''s gaze, the elders looked at each other. At this point, they didn''t know what else to do. They could only nod in support of the chieftain. ------ Northern forest by the Goblin River. Throne tribe, throne cave. Since returning to the tribe, time had flown by. Unknowingly, more than half a month had passed. It took half a month to finally tally the losses from the battle with the humans. "Eight hundred enemies killed at the cost of three thousand of our own?" The report from Gobu Mo made Li Meng mutter to himself by the sand table. In the last battle with the humans, about three thousand humans were killed or wounded. The pioneering legion''s total strength was around five thousand. Nineteen three-masted ships were also lost. On the Goblin side, nearly ten thousand were killed or wounded. Forty percent of the ten thousand died under magical bombardment. Human magic was indeed powerful. A giant fireball spell could wipe out hundreds of Goblins at once. Twenty percent died in combat with human soldiers. Thirty percent died at the hands of adventurers. Although adventurers were far fewer than human soldiers. Their efficiency in killing Goblins far exceeded that of human soldiers. Even an ordinary adventurer mage could easily kill dozens or even hundreds of Goblins. The last one percent died under Carlos''s final strike. Carlos''s final strike also killed three Ogres. Without crossbows, armor, and iron weapons. Even fifty thousand Goblins might not be a match for the pioneering legion of Elysium. This doesn''t even account for the human strongmen. Goblins are not suited for the battlefield. They are only fit to live like rats, never-ending in number. Only fit to be the experience for new adventurers. "Is this what they call ''many ants can kill an elephant''?" Seemingly thinking of something, Li Meng grinned. The weakness of Goblins was only temporary. As his offspring grew. The quality of Goblins would improve. By then, even short Goblins would possess great strength. "Well done, go, let Gobu Qiang come see me!" Gobu Mo stood up and hurried out of the wooden house. The sound of footsteps leaving gradually faded away. Inside the wooden house, Li Meng looked down at the sand table and grinned. In the last battle with humans, the Goblin Boar Cavalry wasn''t used. Because the boars'' hooves weren''t suited for running on ice. They would easily slip and cause chaos. So from the start to the end of the battle, Gobu Qiang was merely an observer. Soon, footsteps were heard again outside the door. Gobu Qiang hurried in. "Boss, boss, you called me!" Running and shouting, Gobu Qiang slid on his knees. He slid several meters and knelt behind Li Meng. "Gobu Qiang, it''s time for you to go out and establish your own tribe!" The pig manure smell in the tribe was getting too strong. It was time to send Gobu Qiang out to establish a sub-tribe. The boss''s words excited Gobu Qiang immensely. Li Meng picked up a wooden stick and pointed to a spot on the sand table. "Go here, the terrain is flat, the vegetation is rich, it''s perfect for you!" Gobu Qiang nodded vigorously. Anywhere was fine, wherever the boss wanted him to go, he would go. "Go, tomorrow... start preparing now!" Li Meng could no longer stand the occasional smell of pig manure. He just wanted Gobu Qiang to quickly take the boars away. "Boss, then I''m off!" Gobu Qiang got up and ran out. Listening to the footsteps fading away outside, Li Meng touched his chest. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The intense pain made Li Meng grin. Although it hurt, the pain was somehow comforting. Chapter 123 – Water combat army After half a month, the hole in his chest had healed. Though the wound had closed, the residual crystal magic hadn''t completely dissipated. That power occasionally caused Li Meng pain. As time passed, the power was gradually weakening. Li Meng leaned back and collapsed onto the floor. On their way back, the Goblin army had also brought the tribute. At this time, all the female Lizardmen had gone to the Iron Cave. This left the wooden house empty. "In a few days, I should go check out the Black Mountain Swamp!" Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Li Meng hadn''t forgotten about the Black Mountain tribe summoning the Barbarian God "Aqua." Once he recovered, he needed to investigate. Although he couldn''t stop the Black Mountain tribe from summoning the Barbarian God "Aqua" in the future timeline, he still had a chance to change the future in reality. Even if he couldn''t change the future, he needed to gather intelligence at the Black Mountain Swamp. Just then, footsteps sounded outside the door. They weren''t Goblin footsteps; they were Lizardman footsteps. The footfalls of Lizardmen were quite different from those of Goblins. Thus, the sound of their steps was slightly different. There was only one set of footsteps, indicating it wasn''t a female Lizardman from the throne cave. As Li Meng wondered which Lizardman was coming, a graceful white figure appeared at the door. "Master!" Bai Ling, who entered the throne cave, saw the Goblin lying on the ground, staring at the ceiling as if deep in thought. "What are you here for?" The familiar scent and voice told Li Meng who had arrived. Bai Ling stepped forward lightly and sat down beside the Goblin. Looking at the Goblin in front of her, Bai Ling''s expression was calm. She reached out her hands and began to massage the Goblin''s legs. "It''s been a while, Bai Ling is here to serve the master!" Bai Ling''s response made Li Meng grin. Li Meng leisurely enjoyed Bai Ling''s massage. The Lizardman''s hands were cold and smooth, giving him a pleasant feeling. With his eyes slightly narrowed, Li Meng observed Bai Ling beside him. "Speak, what do you want?" Although he couldn''t see hatred in Bai Ling''s eyes anymore, Li Meng knew she had only buried it deep in her heart. "The swamp Lizardmen are skilled in water combat. If the master treats us well, we are willing to fight for the master!" Bai Ling never intended to seek anything from the Goblin in front of her. Only the purest exchange of interests could get her what she wanted. Only by demonstrating the value of the Yue Clan to the Goblin in front of her could she hope for him to agree to her next request. Li Meng grinned, looking at Bai Ling with interest. "Your population means nothing to me!" The total population of the Yue Clan was about three thousand. Among them, adult male Lizardmen were less than a third of the total. Even if the Yue Clan tried their best to reproduce, it would take at least ten years to double their population. With such a slow growth rate, how could Li Meng value the Yue Clan''s combat power? Bai Ling slightly raised her head to meet the Goblin''s gaze. "Master, in the Goblin Forest, there''s also the Black Mountain tribe. Their population far exceeds the Yue Clan, more than ten times as much. If the master can subdue the Black Mountain tribe, you''ll have a water combat army of over ten thousand!" A water combat army of ten thousand? Li Meng''s tall figure sat up. His right hand suddenly reached out and grabbed Bai Ling''s neck. "Good idea, but how can I ensure that this so-called ten-thousand-strong water combat army won''t betray me at a critical moment?" Li Meng grinned menacingly at Bai Ling. The force in his hand increased. Bai Ling''s hands tightly gripped Li Meng''s wrist. The intense suffocation made her struggle. Looking at the grinning Goblin in front of her, a trace of fear flashed in Bai Ling''s eyes. "Master, we... we all have people we care about: parents, offspring, partners. They can be separated and held as tribute in the master''s hands. This way, we can''t ignore our loved ones'' safety and betray you. As long as the master ensures their safety, we can''t bear such a huge cost!" Bai Ling''s suggestion brought a hint of surprise to Li Meng''s eyes. He hadn''t expected Bai Ling to be so ruthless! Although there was already a batch of tribute in the throne tribe, those Lizardmen mostly had partner relationships. This was to give them a little hope, as a year wasn''t long, and enduring it would pass. This avoided many unnecessary troubles. But Bai Ling''s suggestion was truly a drastic measure. Grinning, Li Meng released his hand. Bai Ling, regaining her breath, lay on the ground panting. After a while, Bai Ling came to her senses. She pulled off her animal skin skirt and crawled towards the master''s tall figure. Sitting in the Goblin''s lap, Bai Ling looked up at the Goblin''s ugly face. "Master, one day you will become the king of the Goblin Forest. When that day comes, please spare the swamp Lizardmen of the Black Mountain tribe. I will rule them and have them submit to the master!" Looking down at Bai Ling in his arms, Li Meng was speechless. Does the Black Mountain tribe have a future? The Black Mountain tribe has no future left. Whether he could stop the Black Mountain tribe from summoning the Barbarian God "Aqua" or not, the Temple Knights of the Papal State were an insurmountable mountain. Of course, Li Meng wouldn''t share this news with Bai Ling. He wasn''t very interested in ruling the Black Mountain tribe. Having three hundred female Lizardmen was enough. Unrestrictedly increasing the number of Goblins was a foolish thing to do. The number of Goblin infants in each batch couldn''t be too high. Otherwise, there would be significant issues with food supply. Currently, the throne tribe welcomed a batch of Goblin infants every 35 days on average. Each batch consisted of about a thousand Goblin infants. In a year, they could increase by over ten thousand Goblins. If not restricted, this number could multiply several times. The gestation period for female Lizardmen was about a month. And each litter was around ten. Three hundred female Lizardmen could give birth to about three thousand Goblin infants in one gestation cycle. Just three hundred female Lizardmen could cause the Goblin population to explode by tens of thousands in a year. This was the terrifying aspect of Goblins. With the current number of female Lizardmen from the Yue Clan, it was entirely sufficient. Of course, Li Meng was also tempted by Bai Ling''s suggestion. Goblins were indeed not skilled in water combat. Having an amphibious army skilled in water combat wouldn''t be a bad thing. Before long, Bai Ling''s soft murmurs echoed in the wooden house. Before nightfall, the female Lizardmen who had gone to the Iron Cave returned. The arrival of the chieftain surprised them. The night was long, and the wooden house was lively. It wasn''t until late at night that the activity in the wooden house finally quieted down. Early the next morning, there was a "snap" sound. The door of the throne cave opened from the inside. Li Meng hurriedly walked out of the wooden house. Chapter 124 – Silver ore "Benben, you don''t need to follow me. Go play wherever you want." Watching his leader''s departing figure, Benben didn''t get up. He lay back down on the ground and continued to snore away. Ever since he started following the boss, he had grown fond of a life of eating and sleeping, sleeping and eating. The goblins provided him with food, meat to eat, and tasty fruits. After leaving the Throne Tribe, Li Meng headed north. *** Half an hour later, at the Iron Cave. On the bank of the underground river, the extinguished blast furnace roared back to life. "Boss, boss!" As soon as Li Meng entered the Iron Cave, Gobu Ge came running over excitedly. "Boss, boss, look at this!" Gobu Ge held up a silver stone with a fawning expression. "What is this?" Li Meng took the stone from Gobu Ge''s hands and examined it. It looked somewhat like iron ore, but the material on it was silver. "I don''t know. We found it hiding deep in the cave, boss. This cave is really deep, with many bottomless abysses. We discovered these stones in a small stream, and they glow in the water." Stones that glow in water? Li Meng turned and walked towards the underground river. At the riverbank, Li Meng threw the stone into the water, and just as Gobu Ge had said, it emitted a faint silver glow. It made the stone look very beautiful. "Could it be mithril?" Looking at the glowing ore in the water, Li Meng mused to himself. In Western fantasy movies, there was often a precious metal called "mithril." This reminded Li Meng of the greatsword used by the human warrior "Carlos." Carlos''s greatsword also emitted the same glow in water. Perhaps this was the main material used to forge that sword. The greatsword in Carlos''s hand was extremely resilient. His Big Iron Rod couldn''t inflict any damage on it, not even a nick on the blade. "Gobu Ge, go mine some of these stones. I need them now!" If it''s metal, it must be smeltable. Gobu Ge turned and sprinted towards the depths of the cave. By the water, Li Meng crouched down and picked up the stone from the water. Once out of the water, the stone returned to its original state. "This cave is truly a treasure trove. I must explore it thoroughly when I have the time!" Although he couldn''t yet determine what the ore in his hand was, Li Meng had a strong premonition that he had stumbled upon something valuable. And so he waited for five hours. *** Five hours later, in the afternoon. At the Iron Cave, on the underground riverbank. Two goblins carried over a basket full of silver ore. "Throw these ores into the bonfire!" If the silver ore was indeed metal, the smelting process shouldn''t differ much from iron. Li Meng directed the goblin underlings to start burning the silver ore. Soon, the bonfire blazed fiercely. Standing by the bonfire, Li Meng watched the silver ore in the flames with anticipation. *** Three hours later, by the bonfire. Li Meng looked at the unchanged ore in his hand with a speechless expression. It wasn''t entirely unchanged. The non-silver parts of the stone had become brittle from the heat, but the silver material remained unaffected. It was very hard, impossible to crush. "Gobu Ge, fire up the furnace!" Li Meng dumped the ore into the blast furnace to begin smelting. Time slowly passed, and night gradually deepened. Li Meng sat by the blast furnace, staring intently at it, while over a dozen goblins panted as they worked the bellows. Waves of scorching heat hit him in the face. *** The next morning, at the Iron Cave, on the underground riverbank. "Boss, still no change!" Gobu Ge extracted a piece of ore from the bottom gate. After a night of smelting, the ore remained unchanged. "Could it be that the smelting method is wrong?" Looking at the ore at his feet, Li Meng pondered. After all, some precious metals required special smelting methods. "Looks like I''ll need to find a human adventurer!" He regretted not keeping some human captives. Otherwise, he could have figured out what this mysterious thing was. "Boss, should we keep smelting?" "Yes, but not this stuff. Smelt steel!" Later that day, Li Meng began smelting steel again. He selected some human steel armor from the spoils of war for secondary smelting. It wasn''t until the seventh day that Li Meng left the Iron Cave. "Ah, the sun feels so good!" Outside the Iron Cave, Li Meng basked in the scorching sunlight. The warm and slightly stinging sensation on his skin made him feel comfortable. After enjoying the sun for a while, Li Meng entered the forest. In the dim forest, he walked slowly, carrying the Big Iron Rod on his shoulder, deep in thought. "How can I change the future where the Black Mountain tribe summons the Barbarian God ''Aqua''?" The source of this future event was the Temple Knights of the Papal State. But in previous future lines, the causes of the event were different each time. The first time, it was because the expeditionary army was completely annihilated, and out of fear, they summoned the Barbarian God ''Aqua.'' Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The second time, it was because they couldn''t defeat the pair of strong human warriors, so they summoned the Barbarian God ''Aqua.'' The third time was this current one. Each time, there were different reasons for summoning the Barbarian God ''Aqua.'' There was something strange about this matter. The first and second times, the future was altered to prevent the Black Mountain tribe from summoning the Barbarian God ''Aqua.'' But the future where the Black Mountain tribe summons the Barbarian God ''Aqua'' hadn''t changed. So, there was only one answer: the timing difference of the Temple Knights of the Papal State. The threat of the Temple Knights of the Papal State was always present. The Black Mountain tribe just didn''t know about it. If in the previous future lines, the Black Mountain tribe had summoned the Barbarian God ''Aqua,'' the Temple Knights of the Papal State would have appeared as well. But they would have faced not the Black Mountain tribe, but the Barbarian God ''Aqua'' summoned by the Black Mountain tribe. The strength of those two human warriors was also a mystery. Their power might be even greater than Carlos''s. Even Carlos couldn''t withstand an attack from tens of thousands of goblins. Carlos was indeed powerful, but his magic and stamina were limited. The stronger the magic and combat skills, the more magic power they consumed. When magic power was exhausted, it accelerated the depletion of stamina, putting the body in a weakened state. In this state, even a strong warrior would become extremely vulnerable. Therefore, on a large battlefield, even a strong warrior could hardly change the course of battle. Yet, those two human warriors forced the Black Mountain tribe, with its tens of thousands of members, to summon the Barbarian God ''Aqua.'' Of course, there was another possibility. The Black Mountain tribe might not have known the dangers of summoning the Barbarian God, so they chose to summon it to deal with the human warriors. Perhaps the Black Mountain tribe believed that the god they worshipped wouldn''t harm them. "Steal the sacrificial disk?" This thought had barely emerged before Li Meng dismissed it. With his large build, sneaking into the Black Mountain tribe to steal the sacrificial disk was nearly impossible. The Black Mountain tribe was surely not a small place. Finding the sacrificial disk would be a major challenge. Chapter 125 – Go to the Black Mountain tribe "Or should I do nothing at all?" Li Meng recalled the future where the brave warrior had died in battle. This information was given to him by the demon tribe''s ghost beastman, "Ghost Hand." A human warrior had appeared in the Black Mountain Swamp and fought with the Barbarian God "Aqua." This indicated that humans were aware of the threat posed by the Barbarian God. Although the warrior died, humans would surely have a backup plan. Perhaps he didn''t need to do anything, and the Barbarian God would be eliminated by humans. However, rather than doing nothing, there was another opportunity to change the future. If the future where the Black Mountain tribe summons the Barbarian God cannot be altered, helping the warrior defeat the Barbarian God "Aqua" might be the turning point to change the future. "I should go to the Black Mountain Swamp and see for myself." The information from the future was too scarce. He could only head to the Black Mountain Swamp and observe the situation. Li Meng quickened his pace through the forest. Half an hour later, at the throne tribe. Li Meng hurriedly walked into the throne cave. Standing by the sand table, Li Meng waved to Bai Ling. "Bai Ling, where is the Black Mountain Swamp?" Bai Ling stepped lightly to the sand table. She pointed to a section of the Goblin River to the west. "There''s a tributary leading south from here. Follow it south, and you''ll reach the Black Mountain Swamp!" "Let''s go, I''ll take you back!" With that, Li Meng turned and walked outside. Yue''e was in the waters near the Yue Clan. To reach the Black Mountain Swamp in the shortest time, he needed Yue''e as a mount. Hearing this, Bai Ling''s expression froze. She hesitated but then followed. In the forest of the tribe, the two walked one after the other. "Master, are you going to the Black Mountain Swamp?" The master wouldn''t ask about the exact location of the Black Mountain Swamp for no reason. The only thing Bai Ling could think of was that the master was going to the Black Mountain Swamp. "I''m very interested in the Black Mountain Swamp, planning to take a look!" Hearing this, a hint of curiosity flashed in Bai Ling''s eyes. The master was indeed going to the Black Mountain Swamp. What was the master''s purpose? What was the significance of going to the Black Mountain Swamp alone? "The boss is here, the boss is here!" Seeing the boss coming through the forest with a white Lizardman, the Goblins guarding the west gate quickly opened the door. Amidst the fervent and flattering gazes of the Goblins, Li Meng and Bai Ling left the tribe through the west gate. Outside the gate, Li Meng turned and walked towards Bai Ling. Seeing the master striding over, Bai Ling instinctively retreated. After taking only two steps back, Li Meng closed in on her. Li Meng grabbed Bai Ling''s waist and hoisted her onto his shoulder. Just as he turned around, Li Meng put Bai Ling down again. "You should stay at the throne tribe!" Li Meng glanced at Bai Ling''s belly. When he had lifted Bai Ling onto his shoulder earlier, he realized she was pregnant. Bai Ling couldn''t give birth at the Yue Clan. Li Meng had no interest in provoking the Yue Clan. Bai Ling touched her belly and nodded slightly. She had wanted to remind the master that she was pregnant. She couldn''t return to the Yue Clan at this time. But she didn''t dare to speak, fearing it would anger the master. Bai Ling had thought she would return later. After all, there was still some time before her due date. And the Goblins at the throne tribe wouldn''t stop her from entering. Since the master had found out, she didn''t need to go back. "You go back!" With that, Li Meng turned and ran towards the western forest. In the blink of an eye, he had dashed into the forest. Until Bai Ling could no longer see the master''s figure in the forest, she turned back to the tribe. --- The next day, in the northern swamp. In the morning, at the Yue Clan. "It''s the Goblin Warrior!" "Is it that Goblin?" "It should be. Only that Goblin can use ice magic!" "Ice magic? Isn''t that the same ability as the clan leader?" The Lizardman warriors on the western wooden wall were in an uproar. Because they had spotted a Goblin in the waters not far to the west. It was a tall and sturdy Goblin Warrior. It was walking on the water. Wherever it went, it left a trail of ice on the water''s surface. As it walked, it shouted loudly. Its voice was very loud. Before long, splashes erupted in the water not far away. A massive swamp crocodile king leaped out of the water. Its enormous body landed heavily in the shallow water. "Boss, boss, I''m here!" Yue''e swayed its massive body and ran towards Li Meng. sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wherever it went, water splashed everywhere. "Boss, where''s my Magic Crystal?" Seeing that the boss wasn''t carrying a bag of Magic Crystals on his shoulder, a hint of disappointment flashed in Yue''e''s huge eyes. Li Meng grinned and patted Yue''e''s huge, fierce fangs. "This time, we''re going on a long journey. If we encounter powerful Magical Beasts on the way, you can eat them!" These words made Yue''e''s huge eyes light up. "Great, great, I love going on long journeys!" Yue''e seemed very happy. Its massive tail swayed back and forth, sending up a spray of water. Although Li Meng and Yue''e were communicating, it appeared differently to the Lizardmen. The Goblin Warrior was shouting, while the sacrificial beast "swamp crocodile king" was growling lowly. After a while, the Goblin Warrior mounted the back of the swamp crocodile king. Then the swamp crocodile king ran south. Its massive body quickly disappeared into the southern waters. And so, Li Meng embarked on his journey to the Black Mountain Swamp. --- Three days later. In the Goblin Forest, along a southern tributary. The tributary wasn''t as vast as the Goblin River, but it was still a large river. Amidst the mountains and forests, the river wound its way forward. Both banks were dense forests, making the river seem very tranquil. Suddenly, on a certain bank, the vegetation in the forest rustled. In a moment, a massive armored Magical Beast emerged from the forest. Its enormous body appeared very cumbersome. Its limbs were short and stubby. Its huge head was dragon-like, with a small short horn. Its appearance caused birds and beasts in the surrounding forest to scatter in fright. Whether Magical Beasts or animals, they all ran far away. The Magical Beast near the water lowered its head and gulped down the river water. While the Magical Beast was drinking heartily, a shadow flashed beneath the water. "Whoosh!" With a loud splash, a massive crocodile burst out of the water. It opened its fierce jaws and bit down on the Magical Beast''s neck. "Roar!" The Magical Beast on the bank struggled fiercely, but its massive body was slowly dragged into the water by the crocodile. The pained Magical Beast''s eyes turned red, and its huge tail rose high. The tip of its tail glowed with yellow magical light. A stone bullet was rapidly forming. "Whoosh!" At that moment, a green-skinned figure shot out of the water again. The green-skinned figure, with water splashing around it, rushed onto the bank. Li Meng''s figure flashed, charging to the back of the Magical Beast. Holding a Big Iron Rod, he smashed it down on the Magical Beast''s tail. "Crack!" The Magical Beast''s tail was fragile. With one blow, the tail was directly broken. Chapter 126 – Water Marsh Turtle King "Roar!" The pained Magical Beast let out a beastly roar. With a splash, its massive body was dragged into the water. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The shadow beneath the water churned violently. The entire river surface began to ripple intensely. After a while, the turbulent water finally calmed down. On the shore, Li Meng was gnawing on the tail of the Magical Beast with relish. That fourth-tier Magical Beast was called the "Spine-backed Lowland Dragon." It was an advanced form of the lowland dragon. [Devour skill activated, acquired skill "Stone Bullet"] This was the only skill possessed by the Spine-backed Lowland Dragon. At this moment, the water surface rippled again. Yue''e''s massive body emerged from the water. "Boss, its meat is really tough!" Along with Yue''e, the headless corpse of the Spine-backed Lowland Dragon appeared. The nearly twenty-meter-long corpse floated on the water. Grinning, Li Meng tossed away the tail in his hand. "It really isn''t tasty!" Li Meng leaped up from the shore and landed on Yue''e''s back. Yue''e''s enormous body continued to swim on the water''s surface. In the river, a crocodile and a Goblin continued southward. Li Meng kept his eyes and ears open. Whenever they encountered a Magical Beast, regardless of its strength, they would give it a few slaps. Some Magical Beasts, although weak, had strong survival instincts. They would flee in a flash before he could get close. Even with Li Meng''s agility attribute over a thousand, it was hard to catch them. Along the way, they encountered many Magical Beasts. But 99% of them had no skills. They fought like ordinary animals, relying on their physical bodies. The next day, they reached a southern tributary of the Goblin River. In the afternoon, the sun blazed overhead. "Boss, what''s that thing?" Yue''e stopped on the river surface. Her huge eyes were fixed on an island in the river not far away. It wasn''t an island; it was a Magical Beast. A turtle-type Magical Beast, the island was its shell. The enormous turtle shell had a diameter of over two hundred meters. From a distance, it looked like a small island. [Water Marsh Turtle King (Emperor)] [Level: 51] [Strength:] [Defense:] [Agility:] [Magic Power:] [Water Elemental King: LV5] "Oh my god!" The terrifying attributes of the Water Marsh Turtle startled Li Meng. "Yue''e, don''t move, let it pass first!" Li Meng immediately backed down, giving way. The island in the river was moving, albeit slowly. Before long, the island approached the shore. With a thunderous roar, the massive body of the Water Marsh Turtle revealed itself. It really looked like a giant turtle. Its back truly resembled a mountain. There was soil and dense vegetation on it. The Water Marsh Turtle King rumbled onto the eastern shore''s forest. Wherever it passed, a massive trench appeared in the forest. Watching the gigantic body of the Water Marsh Turtle King gradually disappear, Li Meng breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the Water Marsh Turtle King was relatively gentle. If it were like them, slapping every Magical Beast they encountered... They would be done for. Li Meng was sure that if that big guy had murderous intent towards them... They would be killed in an instant. "The Life Simulation System is really unreliable!" Li Meng couldn''t help but complain about the Life Simulation System in his heart. Encountering such important information as the Water Marsh Turtle King, yet it had nothing. "Boss, it''s so strong, my tail went limp!" Like Li Meng, Yue''e was also startled. Upon seeing the true form of the Water Marsh Turtle King, Yue''e felt weak all over. All her strength seemed to vanish. If it weren''t for the boss on her back, she would have run away long ago. "It is indeed strong, but luckily it''s not interested in us. Let''s go, Yue''e!" In the eyes of the Water Marsh Turtle King, they were like ants. The kind of existence not even worth a glance. In the river, Yue''e continued to swim. Time passed bit by bit, day after day. On the ninth day, Li Meng and Yue''e arrived at the Black Mountain Swamp. In the morning, at the Black Mountain Swamp. In the endless waters, Yue''e twisted her body and swam forward. "That should be Black Mountain, right?" Sitting on Yue''e''s back, Li Meng gazed into the distance. They had left the river for a while now. The surrounding waters were an endless marshland. The water was no more than three meters deep, and the bottom was dark. The river water had a rotten smell. Looking around, the marshland was a vast expanse of white. No land was in sight. The vast waters gave the feeling of entering the ocean. Only on the western horizon was there a massive black barren mountain. The mountain top was covered in ice and snow, indicating how high the barren mountain was. And that mountain was undoubtedly Black Mountain. "Yue''e, head to that Black Mountain!" Yue''e picked up speed. Her massive body swayed even more. Where she passed, she stirred up rolling muddy silt. ------ In the Goblin Forest, there was a swamp. The swamp was called Black Mountain Swamp. There was a mountain in Black Mountain Swamp, called Black Mountain. At the foot of the mountain was a settlement called the "Ancestral Tribe." In the afternoon, the scorching sun hung high in the sky. At the southern foot of Black Mountain lay a wooden fortress. The wooden fortress was enormous. Wooden structures stretched along the shore for over two kilometers. In the waters south of the wooden fortress, a fleet of three-masted ships floated. Tall sails stretched for kilometers across the waters. At a glance, there were no fewer than fifty ships. Looking towards the waters where the fleet was located. Numerous Lizardman corpses floated on the water''s surface. On the decks of each ship, many archers in leather armor stood ready. They stood by the ship''s rail, constantly watching for any movement in the water. At the slightest disturbance, an arrow would be shot. "There''s movement under the ship, the Lizardmen are trying to bore into the hull!" One of the ships was in chaos. Soldiers in red armor hurried to the ship''s rail. "Don''t panic, the Lizardmen''s stone weapons can''t bore through." "Priests, show them some power!" On the deck, temple priests in white robes approached the ship''s rail. They held a crystal in their hands. Holding the crystal, the priests chanted loudly. The crystal in their hands emitted a faint glow. At the moment the chanting stopped. They threw the crystal into the river. The crystal sank and began to spin. It formed whirlpools on the water''s surface. At the center of the whirlpools, the crystal burst with a blue magical glow. Countless water arrows shot out in all directions. The Lizardmen boring into the hull were instantly turned into sieves. Blood gushed to the surface. The hull was also hit by the water arrows. But the water arrows only left small dents on the hull. "Ugh!" Seeing they couldn''t inflict effective damage on the human fleet. The Lizardmen on the shore blew the retreat horn. The urgent sound of the horn echoed from the shore''s settlement. The Lizardmen attacking the fleet underwater hurriedly retreated. From the sky, looking at the waters near the fleet. Shadows flashed by underwater. Meanwhile, on the deck of one of the ships. At the bow stood a middle-aged man in silver armor. He held a helmet at his waist, his gaze stern as he looked at the wooden fortress on the shore. Chapter 127 – Black Mountain tribe "They have nowhere left to run!" Serov turned to look at the graceful figure on the ship''s helm deck. She was dressed in a white, low-cut ceremonial robe. The glimpse of snow-white skin on her chest added an enticing allure to her. Facing the gaze of the legion commander, Serov, she nodded slightly. She raised her staff high and began to chant loudly. Blue magic slowly drifted from the crystal at the top of the staff into the sky. A giant mermaid illusion appeared above Tawil''s head. The mermaid was beautiful, with a human upper body and a fish tail below. She crossed her arms over her chest, her eyes closed. As the illusion became more solid, she opened her eyes. "Ah!" She opened her mouth and let out a high-pitched scream. The sound was piercing, sweeping across the fleet. Where the sound passed, the water trembled. Visible sound waves swept across the wooden fortress on the shore. The Lizardmen retreating in the water couldn''t bear the piercing sound and rushed to the surface. "Attack, fire at will!" Seeing the Lizardmen emerge from the water, the officers on the decks of the human ships quickly gave the order to attack. "Whoosh, whoosh!" The sound of arrows filled the air, as countless arrows rained down on the Lizardmen on the water''s surface. "Thud!" Many Lizardmen were struck by the arrows. Sharp arrowheads pierced into their bodies. "Ah!" The Lizardmen let out cries of agony. The surrounding waters were quickly stained red with blood. The banshee''s howl was merely a signal. A signal to command the fleet to attack. The temple priests from each ship hurried to the bow. They raised their staffs and chanted loudly. Rolling ice fog surged over the water near each ship. With a series of "crackling" freezing sounds, the water surface instantly froze where the ice fog passed. A wave of ice fog formed a massive surge that swept from the fleet towards the shore. In the blink of an eye, the Lizardmen retreating in front of the fleet were engulfed by the ice fog. Their bodies were frozen in the water. Some Lizardmen, noticing the commotion behind, fled to the deeper parts of the water. Ten seconds later, the ice fog sweeping the water reached the shore. A large area of water was frozen. A thick layer of ice connected the fleet to the land. "Temple Knights, disembark and assemble!" The fleet was in an uproar. A large number of heavily armored knights climbed down the ship''s netting. Thousands of Temple Knights gathered on the ice in front of the fleet. In no time, they formed one phalanx after another, lined up in a row. Each phalanx consisted of two hundred Temple Knights. There were a total of twenty phalanxes. Behind them were archers in column formations. The formidable military force struck fear into the hearts of the Lizardmen in the wooden fortress. "Chieftain, we have no way out!" On the shore, a group of Lizardman elders looked despairingly at the distant human fleet and army. "Fight, what is there to fear in death?" "Yes, even in death, we must make the humans pay!" Leading the group, Scarface silently watched the human army on the distant ice. This time, the human army''s attack clearly carried the intent of extermination. This was the inherent malice humans held towards all Barbarians. They were like locusts, occupying every inch of land. Humans might not be the most powerful race on the continent, but they were the most numerous and aggressive. "Invoke the god, it''s our only chance to defeat the humans!" Scarface''s words brought excitement to the faces of the Lizardman elders. "Indeed, the great water god Aqua will surely destroy the humans and protect our tribe!" "Chieftain, let our Barbarian God descend!" Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Lizardman elders echoed in agreement. They knew the tribe was at a critical juncture of life and death. Only by summoning the Barbarian God Aqua could they defeat the humans. Scarface turned to look at the tribe, his expression shifting. "Go, gather all the tribespeople on the shore to welcome the descent of our Barbarian God!" The Lizardman elders turned and hurried back to the tribe. The humans were about to land, and time was running out for them. Scarface sighed on the shore. He turned to look at the distant human fleet. Scarface didn''t know if his decision was right. The Black Robe gave him an ominous feeling. He also didn''t know if the Barbarian God could truly descend. If the Barbarian God Aqua did descend, would it protect the Black Mountain tribe? Everything was moving towards an unknown future. Meanwhile, on the distant human fleet. "Commander Serov, the army is assembled and ready!" Standing on the ship''s bow deck, Serov gazed at the army on the ice before him. The dense phalanxes filled him with confidence. The Temple Knights would be as invincible as ever. Serov pointed forward with his sword. A loud shout from Serov echoed on the bow deck. "Temple Knights, advance" "Boom!" At that moment, a sudden change occurred. The ice on the right side of Serov''s ship suddenly shattered. Amidst the splashing water and breaking ice, a massive swamp crocodile king burst forth. It leaped through the air like a carp jumping over the dragon gate. The swamp crocodile king broke through the ice and soared over the ship. In that instant, a green-skinned figure lunged at Tawil on the aft deck. "Ah!" A scream was heard. Tawil''s staff was slapped out of her hand by Li Meng. Her graceful figure was hoisted onto Li Meng''s shoulder. Tawil didn''t even have time to react. By the time she realized it, she was already under the control of the suddenly appearing Goblin. "Woman, give me little Goblins, wahaha!" Li Meng laughed loudly, his figure flashing. The tall green-skinned body leaped from the aft deck onto the ice behind. Meanwhile, Yue''e, who had leaped over the ship, crashed through the ice on the other side and plunged into the water. Landing on the ice, Li Meng carried Tawil and ran wildly. "Serov, save me!" Tawil screamed in terror. "Woman, if you struggle again, I''ll bite your thigh!" Li Meng slapped the human woman''s plump buttocks. Smelling the fragrance from the human woman, Li Meng grinned. Human women were indeed more tempting to him. The human woman shivered in fear from Li Meng''s threat. Ignoring the pain in her buttocks, she quickly shut her mouth. "Goblin, you''re courting death!" Serov on the bow deck regained his senses. He roared, his figure flashing. He leaped down from the deck. "Crack!" The moment he landed on the ice, the ice beneath him shattered. A blast of air exploded. "Holy Leap!" Serov suddenly transformed into a beam of white light, soaring into the sky. He flew a thousand meters high, plummeting towards Li Meng on the ice like a meteor. "Damn, human skills are really inexplicable!" The commotion behind made Li Meng instinctively glance back. That glance startled Li Meng. The human warrior was rocketing into the sky like a missile. In one leap, he soared a thousand meters high. Chapter 128 – Put down the High Priest! [Human Apostle (Saint)] [Level: 9] [Strength: 4191] [Defense: 2481] [Agility: 3671] [Magic: 2791] [Crystal Magic (?)] [Crystal Magic (?)] [Crystal Magic (?)] [Crystal Magic (?)] [Crystal Magic (?)] [Crystal Magic (?)] "A Saint-level powerhouse!" The attributes of a human powerhouse are slightly superior to those of the King rank. Saint rank should be a higher tier than King rank. "Goblin, put down the High Priest!" A roar echoed from the sky. Following it was a flash of white light streaking across. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It struck the ice layer several hundred meters in front of Li Meng. "Boom!" A thunderous explosion was heard. The ice layer shattered with a crash. A towering column of water surged upward. A massive wave swept around. Li Meng quickly halted, and with a thought, "Crack!" An ice wall suddenly rose from the ice layer in front of Li Meng. The ice wall stood about ten meters high and five meters wide. The surging wave crashed against the ice wall. The water was deflected to the sides. When everything calmed down, the two faced each other from hundreds of meters apart. At this moment, Li Meng had not left the fleet. He was still in the waters where the fleet was located. The breaking ice and the massive wave caused the surrounding ships to sway violently. "Goblin, put down the High Priest!" Serov stood on the water with a fierce expression. Serov hadn''t expected a goblin to suddenly intervene. What was even more infuriating was that he hadn''t noticed the goblin hiding in the water near the ships. What angered him further was that the goblin had kidnapped the High Priest right before his eyes. "How is that guy standing on the water without sinking?" That human powerhouse could stand on the water without sinking. This made Li Meng curious about how he managed to do it. "Is it because of the necklace around his neck?" Li Meng''s gaze fixed on the human powerhouse''s neck. The human wore a necklace. Embedded in the necklace was a blue magic crystal. Judging by the color, it should be a water-attribute magic crystal. Li Meng grinned at the human powerhouse. That guy should be the future Temple Knights'' legion commander "Serov." And on his shoulder should be the High Priest "Tawil." "No way, I need to take her home to give me little goblins!" Li Meng''s words made Tawil''s face turn pale. She struggled again. "Serov, I... I don''t want to give birth to little goblins, kill it, don''t worry about me!" Tawil bit her lip, a look of despair on her face. She would rather die than be taken back by a goblin to be humiliated. She knew all too well the fate that awaited her in the hands of a goblin. The High Priest''s cries made Serov''s face turn cold. He swung his sword, looking at the goblin with a stern expression. "High Priest, I will kill it!" Seeing Serov about to make a move, Li Meng grinned. "If you don''t care about her life, then I''ll just kill her!" With that, Li Meng tightened his grip around Tawil''s waist and back. "Ah!" Tawil let out a scream. Accompanied by a "crack" sound. On Li Meng''s shoulder, Tawil struggled in terror. But the more she struggled, the tighter Li Meng''s grip became. Tawil''s waist bones emitted a chilling "crack" sound. The intense pain made Tawil''s face turn pale. Blood even seeped from her mouth. "Stop, stop!" The High Priest''s screams made Serov''s face look extremely grim. He shouted, glaring angrily. "Goblin, if you kill the High Priest, I won''t let you die easily!" Facing Serov''s threat, Li Meng grinned. Good, this was exactly the effect he wanted. As long as Serov still cared about Tawil''s life, the initiative was in his hands. Li Meng feared that Tawil would be worthless in Serov''s eyes. It seemed he had bet correctly. As the High Priest and a Saint-level powerhouse, Tawil''s status in the Crystal Temple must be significant. And this status made Serov hesitate to act rashly. "System, start simulated life!" With Tawil in hand, the future line must have changed. [Starting simulated life] [You ambushed Tawil and captured her] [She was very alluring, stirring your desires] [You wanted to take her back to the throne tribe to bear countless little goblins for you] [The Temple Knights'' legion commander "Serov" blocked your way] [You proposed a retreat condition to the Temple Knights'' legion commander "Serov"] [Serov agreed and swore on the crystal not to invade the Goblin Forest for five years] [Please make a choice] [1. Return Tawil after the Temple Knights retreat from the Black Mountain Swamp] [2. Break your promise and take Tawil away] [3. Kill Tawil after Serov swears] "Option two!" Li Meng was curious about what would happen if he chose to take Tawil away. Even if a bad future line appeared, it didn''t matter. At worst, he could choose option one in reality. [The Temple Knights withdrew from the Black Mountain tribe] [You forcibly took Tawil away, Serov was furious] [Bound by his oath, Serov could only regretfully retreat] [You took Tawil back to the throne tribe and did things she hated] [Tawil became pregnant] [One day, Tawil committed suicide] [Your tribe flourished] [One day, the ghost beastman "Ghost Hand" found you again] [You accepted the challenge from the ghost beastman "Ghost Hand"] [The ghost beastman "Ghost Hand" was defeated and fled, vowing to return] [Your hunting party began operating on the human territory border, causing some conflicts with humans] [Your hunting party began fighting with other goblin nests] [A human hero appeared in the Black Mountain Swamp] [The Black Mountain tribe summoned the Barbarian God "Aqua"] [The human hero died in battle] [One day, a pair of human men and women found the throne tribe] [You died] [Simulated life ended, score: 70] [Please choose the following rewards] [Consume 10 score levels +1] [Consume 1 score attribute +1] [Consume 20 score, luck +1] [Consume 10 score, "Wind Blade" skill level +1] [Consume 10 score, "Body Regeneration" skill level +1] [Consume 50 score, "Ice Element King" skill level +1] [Consume 10 score, "Limb Enhancement" skill level +1] "Enhance ''Body Regeneration'' skill level!" Only by staying alive can you continue to fight. A tough life means living longer. [Consumed 50 score, "Body Regeneration" skill level +5] [Body Regeneration skill maxed, automatically advanced to "Undying Body"] [Consumed 20 score, "Undying Body" skill level +1] Chapter 129 – Be careful of my Big Iron Rod The Black Mountain tribe has summoned the Barbarian God "Aqua" once again. The hero has died again. That human couple has appeared once more. The future twists and turns, yet ultimately circles back to the beginning. Li Meng wore a helpless expression, feeling quite resigned in his heart. Now was not the time for idle thoughts. Li Meng''s consciousness returned to reality. Facing Serov''s furious gaze, Li Meng grinned. "Humans, withdraw your troops and swear never to invade the Goblin Forest again, or I''ll kill her." If they could swear not to invade the Goblin Forest for five years, why not extend it to a lifetime? "Delusional, Goblin. I am Serov, the commander of the Temple Knights. How could I be threatened by a Goblin? If the High Priest dies, I will avenge her. The Papal State will avenge her. And you, I will make sure you die in the most painful way!" Serov roared, glaring angrily. Though there was a hint of grief in his eyes, he still pointed his sword at Li Meng. Serov''s reaction left Li Meng stunned. "What the hell, this isn''t in the script!" "Goblin, prepare to die!" Serov''s eyes turned blood-red as he shouted. Holy light magic erupted from his body. Waves of energy spread out from him as the center. The water surface trembled violently. The space around them distorted. "Five years!" Seeing Serov about to launch an attack, Li Meng shouted. At these words, Serov''s momentum suddenly halted. The light magic that had erupted from him also vanished. Serov raised his great sword high, his expression solemn. "I, Serov, Knight of the Light serving the Crystal, hereby swear to make a pact with the Goblin before me. As long as the Goblin ensures no harm comes to High Priest Tawil, the Temple Knights will immediately withdraw, and for five years, we will not invade the Goblin Forest. Should we break this vow, may I die a violent death!" Serov solemnly declared his oath. As the last word fell, the light magic on his body flickered. A ring of light swept out in all directions. "Goblin, I have sworn. Release the High Priest immediately and leave. In five years, I will find you!" Facing Serov''s cold gaze, Li Meng smirked slightly. What, he compromised so quickly. Had I known, I would have said ten years. Li Meng grinned, patting the voluptuous backside of the woman on his shoulder. "That''s not enough. Leave a small boat and withdraw immediately. Once you''ve left the Black Mountain Swamp, I''ll release her." Serov''s face turned slightly cold, saying no more to the Goblin. He turned and rushed towards the fleet''s flagship. Meanwhile, the Temple Knights did not rush to attack the Black Mountain tribe. They gathered on the ice, waiting for the commander''s orders to attack. Though many had noticed the situation behind them, without the commander''s orders, no one moved. "Boom boom!" Shortly after, the sound of war drums echoed from the ship. It was the order to retreat. Though many knights couldn''t understand why the commander issued a retreat order, an order was an order. With the drums sounding, the Temple Knights began to withdraw. The army gathered on the ice scattered. Each formation returned to its respective ship. sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The humans'' retreat puzzled the Lizardmen in the wooden fortress on the shore. The humans had come with such force, why retreat so suddenly? Due to the distance, the Lizardmen had no idea what had happened. Soon after, the human fleet in the distance set sail. Blue magical light flickered, quickly melting the ice around each ship. The ships turned in place, gradually heading back in the direction they came from. In the vast waters, the fleet sailed slowly. And not far behind, a small boat followed on the water. "Human, you''re quite charming!" Looking at the human woman''s graceful and alluring figure, Li Meng grinned. "You... stay away." To Tawil, Li Meng''s smile was lecherous. Frightened, Tawil retreated repeatedly. She hugged her chest, shrinking into a corner. "Ha ha ha!" The woman''s comical appearance amused Li Meng, making him laugh heartily. Sitting on the boat, Li Meng laughed until his stomach hurt. "Human, you''re a saint-level powerhouse, how can you be so timid?" The woman before him was no weakling. [Crystal Apostle (Saint)] [Level: 17] [Strength: 21] [Defense: 15] [Agility: 14] [Magic: 5179] [Crystal Magic (?)] [Crystal Magic (?)] [Crystal Magic (?)] [Crystal Magic (?)] [Crystal Magic (?)] [Crystal Magic (?)] [Crystal Magic (?)] Her level was even higher than Serov''s. If not for being caught off guard and captured, catching her wouldn''t have been easy. Faced with the Goblin''s mockery, Tawil glared angrily. "Despicable Goblin, if you hadn''t ambushed me, how could I have fallen into your hands?" Tawil''s words made Li Meng laugh even more. He pointed at Tawil with one hand, tears almost coming from laughter. "Why... why are you laughing?" Tawil seemed flustered and exasperated. As the High Priest of the temple, she was being mocked by an ugly Goblin. "Oh my heavens, is this your first time on the battlefield? What, do you expect your enemies to stand far away and wait for your magic attacks? Human woman, you''re the most foolish human I''ve ever seen in my life." Tawil''s face flushed red with embarrassment. She couldn''t think of anything to retort to the ugly Goblin before her. "I... I''ll kill you!" Tawil, enraged, pointed at Li Meng. Magic light surged at her fingertips. "Bang!" The small boat on the water suddenly shook violently. Li Meng pounced, pinning Tawil beneath him. "Let... let me go!" Riding on Tawil, Li Meng tightly gripped her neck. The intense suffocation turned Tawil''s face red. Looking at the human woman beneath him, Li Meng grinned menacingly. "Woman, why are you so brainless?" Li Meng extended his large tongue, licking Tawil''s pale cheek. "Though I promised that human to let you go, I have plenty of time to torment you before that. What, do you want to know what it''s like to bear a little Goblin?" Tawil shook her head in terror. "Don''t provoke me further, or I''ll show you the power of the Big Iron Rod!" Tawil''s body trembled, her face turning pale as she nodded. The human woman''s reaction pleased Li Meng. Li Meng released Tawil, moving off her. With the restraint gone, Tawil quickly leaned over the side of the boat. She vigorously washed her face with water. Her body bent over the side of the boat was a beautiful sight. Looking at Tawil''s rounded curves, a strange glint flashed in Li Meng''s eyes. Even as a Goblin, his aesthetic sense wasn''t much different from humans. Compared to the Barbarians, he still preferred human women. Chapter 130 – Rituals of the Gods and Heroes "Maybe I should capture a few female adventurers to fill my harem." Thinking about such a future, Li Meng chuckled to himself. His lewd expression made Tawil, who was washing her face, shiver. It was only then that she realized how enticing her posture was. She quickly shrank into the corner. Holding her chest, she watched the Goblin warily. After fantasizing for a while, Li Meng finally put away his lustful demeanor. "Hey, woman, why did you attack the Black Mountain tribe?" Bored, Li Meng started chatting with the human woman. Tawil remained silent. The Goblin in front of her was somewhat strange. Clearly just a weak Goblin Warrior. Yet, his power was several times stronger than the Goblin King. As the High Priest, she would never reveal important information to the Barbarians. Li Meng grinned, lewdly eyeing Tawil. "If you don''t speak now, soon you''ll be forced to under my Big Iron Rod!" Tawil''s face turned slightly red. She glared at the Goblin with shame and anger. For her own safety, Tawil reluctantly spoke. "In recent years, the Shadow Council has frequently appeared in the Goblin Forest. The Papal State received information that the sacrificial disk, suspected to summon the Barbarian God, appeared in the Black Mountain tribe, so they launched an attack to prevent the Black Mountain tribe from summoning the Barbarian God to wreak havoc on the world!" The Papal State came for the sacrificial disk? The so-called sacrificial disk should be the one used to summon the Barbarian God. "Since you know the Black Mountain tribe has the sacrificial disk, aren''t you afraid they''ll summon the Barbarian God to deal with you?" Upon hearing this, Tawil looked at the Goblin with a mocking expression. "The Barbarian God isn''t so easily summoned. It requires devout faith to nurture the divine essence, which takes a long time. Although there''s a faster way to summon the Barbarian God, no one would be foolish enough to sacrifice thousands of their people to bring the Barbarian God into the world. A blood-sacrificed Barbarian God lacks self-awareness and would instinctively devour the world, leading to extinction and desolation." Tawil''s words made Li Meng''s eyes light up. So, does this mean that the Barbarian God summoned by different methods can be good or evil? Li Meng wasn''t sure. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But Tawil definitely knew. After all, Tawil was a Saint-level powerhouse. And the High Priest of the Crystal Temple. Her strength and status gave her a deeper understanding of this world. "What would a Barbarian God nurtured by faith be like?" Tawil looked at the curious Goblin with some confusion. Aren''t Goblins creatures that only think with their lower half? Why does this Goblin seem so intelligent? Though sometimes, he''s no different from other Goblins. His lewd gaze is equally disgusting. But once he calms down, he feels completely different. On the small boat, Tawil''s voice rang out. "Many powerful races on the continent have their own deities, and these deities are the products of faith, serving as the guardians of their respective races, powerful and fearsome beings." "The existence of deities has a significant impact on the world. They absorb the world''s power to maintain their existence. Therefore, to minimize their impact on the world, deities reside within living beings, and these hosts are the heroes of each race." Heroes are the hosts of deities? This information surprised Li Meng. He didn''t expect the heroes of this world to be such beings. The hosts can use the power of the deities. Doesn''t that make the deities like power banks? "If a hero is killed, does the deity die too?" Tawil shook her head. "Unless the divine essence manifests, deities won''t die. If a hero is killed, another will emerge, starting from scratch and quickly growing to become a strong defender of their race." Glancing sideways, Li Meng looked at the fleet ahead of the small boat. It seems that kidnapping Tawil was the right decision. Not only did it prevent the Black Mountain tribe from summoning the Barbarian God. But it also bought five years of buffer time. He also gained a lot of important information from Tawil. He now understood this world better. "Um... are there any races in this world that resemble humans but have furry ears and tails?" Li Meng looked at Tawil with anticipation. His eager gaze made Tawil''s heart tremble. She didn''t know why the Goblin asked such a strange question. After hesitating for a while, Tawil nodded. "There are many demi-human races on the continent that resemble humans, except for some differences in certain parts." "Wow, haha!" Tawil''s answer made Li Meng burst into joyous laughter. This world is simply amazing! Li Meng flipped and jumped out of the small boat. He sprinted across the water, leaving a long trail of ice behind him. "Woman, next time we meet, you''ll come back with me to bear little Goblins, haha!" Watching the Goblin disappear into the distance on the water, Tawil glared angrily. "Goblin, next time I see you, I''ll kill you!" On the small boat, Tawil''s furious scream echoed. Hearing Tawil''s enraged shouts from the small boat behind him, Li Meng grinned. If he could, he really wanted to carry that woman home. But unfortunately, strong people like her have a strong sense of pride. Li Meng wasn''t surprised by her suicidal future. After all, he was a Goblin, not a human protagonist. Looking towards the direction of the Black Mountain tribe, Li Meng grinned fiercely. "Since I''ve already changed the future, let''s change it again." Strike while the iron is hot. The Black Mountain tribe is like a sick giant right now. The human retreat will leave the Black Mountain tribe in a temporary state of exhaustion. This is the perfect time to steal the sacrificial disk. Li Meng didn''t know why he didn''t do this in the future timeline. But now, he was determined to change the future again. When he ambushed Tawil earlier, Li Meng sensed an ominous aura from the wooden fortress on the shore. It was then that he realized he could sense the exact location of the sacrificial disk. This might be one of the abilities granted by his powerful attributes. With this ability, he had a chance to seize the sacrificial disk. As long as he charged into the Black Mountain tribe and escaped immediately after grabbing the disk, he would surely succeed. In the vast expanse of water, Li Meng sprinted across the surface. His speed was like an arrow skimming the water. In less than half an hour, the Black Mountain tribe was clearly visible ahead. Li Meng grinned fiercely, ice mist swirling around him. He was going to use his strongest ice magic to throw the Black Mountain tribe into chaos. "Black Mountain tribe, I''m here..." Before he could finish his sentence, a sudden change occurred. A silver light flashed across Li Meng''s neck. Chapter 131 – Dead? Almost there Li Meng, sprinting across the water''s surface, suddenly found his head separated from his body. His head flew high into the air, face twisted, eyes filled with shock. The limp body skipped across the water like a stone. It rolled for dozens of meters before finally coming to a stop. "Plop!" The head that had soared high fell heavily onto the water''s surface. At the same time, not far away on the water, two figures in black robes appeared out of thin air. They stood on the water, coldly watching the body and head floating not far away. "Failed, still lacking a bit!" "No matter, there will be another chance next time." A deep voice echoed across the water. The next moment, the figures in black robes vanished into thin air again. Their disappearance left the area quiet once more. Time ticked by, second by second. Who knows how long passed before the head floating on the water suddenly opened its eyes. The body floating not far away also began to move. The headless body paddled with its hands and kicked with its feet. Before long, the headless body swam over to the head. The headless body grabbed the head and pressed it against the neck wound. In no time, white icy mist emerged. The revived Li Meng climbed up from the water''s surface. "Damn, almost died there!" Touching his neck, a hint of relief flashed in Li Meng''s eyes. Fortunately, the "Body Regeneration" skill had advanced to "Immortal Body." Otherwise, he would have fallen into the hands of the Black Robe this time. "Can''t act recklessly, deviating from the future line easily leads to uncontrollable danger!" Li Meng twisted his neck, muttering to himself. Surviving this time was purely luck. Will he have such good luck next time? Although it''s hard to kill him now, if there is a next time and the opponent is still the Black Robe, they might grind his bones to dust. Actually, to kill him, there''s no need to grind his bones to dust. Just shattering his head would also kill him. Looking at the distant Black Mountain tribe, Li Meng sighed inwardly. It seems he can''t force his way in. If he causes too much commotion and draws the Black Robe''s attention, he really will die. Li Meng was self-aware. He wasn''t a match for the Black Robe yet. He hadn''t even sensed the Black Robe''s presence beforehand. By the time he noticed, it was already too late. "Just wait, one day I''ll devour you all alive!" Li Meng cursed inwardly, turned around, and ran off. Luckily, he had sent Yue''e back to the river in advance. Otherwise, Yue''e might have died at the hands of those two Black Robes. "It seems the future line where the Black Mountain tribe summons the Barbarian God ''Aqua'' cannot be changed." Running across the water, Li Meng''s face showed a contemplative expression. Li Meng had a very strong premonition. The Black Mountain tribe was likely being targeted by the Black Robe. The Black Robe hadn''t left; they were nearby. They would create various incidents, forcing the Black Mountain tribe to summon the Barbarian God "Aqua." "Why are they doing this?" A hint of confusion flashed in Li Meng''s eyes. He couldn''t understand the Black Robe''s reasoning for doing this. The descent of the Barbarian God would indiscriminately devour the planet''s life energy. There would be no beneficiaries. "Dare to chop off my head, how could I let you have your way!" Li Meng grinned ferociously, having made up his mind. With a flash, Li Meng sped up. Two hours later, in the afternoon. The scorching sun hung high in the sky. The vast expanse of water was a blinding white. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. On the water''s surface, a massive fleet was slowly sailing. Looking down from the sky. The waterway the fleet was navigating was a deeper part of the water. The dark, deep water was noticeably different from other areas. About a kilometer behind the fleet, a green-skinned figure appeared on the water''s surface. Li Meng''s gaze locked onto the fleet. Holding the Big Iron Rod, he made a throwing motion. "Go, my Big Iron Rod!" Li Meng roared, stepping forward. With one hand, he hurled the Big Iron Rod. The moment it left his hand, a blast of air erupted, sweeping the surroundings. The Big Iron Rod transformed into a black streak, shooting straight toward the fleet. Meanwhile, on the flagship''s deck of the human fleet. "A mere Goblin, I was actually kidnapped by a Goblin!" Standing by the ship''s rail, Tawil muttered to herself. She hugged her shoulders, shivering occasionally. This left the nearby knights looking at each other in dismay. Serov, standing nearby, didn''t know how to comfort the High Priest. After all, the High Priest was a woman. Falling into the hands of Goblins was naturally a very bad situation. Tawil''s face was extremely grim, her lips tightly pressed. "Whoosh!" At that moment, a piercing sound suddenly came. Serov''s face changed as he stood by the rail. In a flash, he stepped quickly to shield Tawil. At the same time, a black streak shot down from the sky. Serov grabbed the black streak. "Clang!" A metallic clash resounded, sparks flying. The tremendous impact pushed Serov, clad in heavy armor, back five or six meters. When Tawil turned around due to the commotion behind her, she saw a Big Iron Rod just inches away. "Ah!" Tawil screamed on the deck. "It''s it, it''s it, it''s back again!" The familiar Big Iron Rod filled Tawil with terror as she backed away repeatedly. She had seen that Big Iron Rod before. That Big Iron Rod was the weapon of the Goblin. Serov frowned slightly. He glanced down at the Big Iron Rod in his hand. "High Priest, please remain calm, I''ll go meet it!" With those words, Serov turned and strode forward with a stern face. Holy light magic burst forth. "Boom!" A blast of air erupted. Accompanied by a piercing sound. Serov''s figure transformed into light, shooting into the sky. In an instant, Serov crossed a kilometer distance. Like a meteor crashing down, he struck the water''s surface hundreds of meters away from Li Meng. "Boom!" A massive column of water shot into the sky. The tremendous impact created a circle of giant waves sweeping the surroundings. When everything calmed down, the two stood over two hundred meters apart on the water''s surface. "Goblin, even if I kill you here, it won''t violate the oath!" Serov''s face was slightly cold as he stepped forward. The moment his right foot touched the water''s surface, he threw the Big Iron Rod in his hand. With a "boom," a blast of air erupted, sweeping the surroundings. The Big Iron Rod transformed into a black streak, shooting straight at Li Meng. "Whoosh!" The piercing sound of the air being torn apart suddenly came. Li Meng grinned, grabbing the Big Iron Rod heading straight for his forehead. The tremendous impact pushed Li Meng''s tall figure back over ten meters on the water''s surface before he stopped. Once he stabilized, Li Meng swung the Big Iron Rod. "Don''t be so angry, let me give you something!" Li Meng pulled something from the beast hide at his waist and tossed it to Serov. The disk-like object flew over two hundred meters toward Serov. Serov reached out and caught the object thrown by the Goblin. "This is... the sacrificial disk?" Upon closer inspection, the object in his hand made Serov''s face change drastically. Chapter 132 – Mutually beneficial "I don''t want something like the Barbarian God appearing in the Goblin Forest. Since your goal is to prevent the Barbarian God''s descent, why not cooperate?" Cooperate? Serov''s face showed a strange expression. The Goblin''s words almost made him laugh. What qualifications does a mere Goblin have to intervene in the Barbarian God incident? But thinking of that Goblin Warrior''s unusual strength and wisdom, Serov set aside his discomfort. Serov looked up at the Goblin not far away. "How do you want to cooperate?" Li Meng grinned, shouldering a Big Iron Rod. "Those Black Robes are currently in the Black Mountain tribe!" Hearing this, Serov''s face changed dramatically. "How do you know that?" Serov questioned. Li Meng pointed to his own eyes. "Of course, I saw it with my own eyes. This thing was given to me by the Black Robes." Looking down at the sacrificial disk in his hand, Serov''s expression changed repeatedly. After a while, he looked up at the Goblin not far away. "Alright, we''ll deal with the Black Robes, and you''re responsible for providing us with intelligence on them!" Although he knew the Goblin was using him, Serov felt this was a mutually beneficial situation. The Goblins know the Goblin Forest better than anyone. If they have Goblins as informants, the Papal State can always be aware of the Black Robes'' movements in the Goblin Forest. Seeing Serov agree, Li Meng grinned. "Alright, we''ll exchange intelligence every 365 sunsets, right here." "Agreed!" There''s no reason not to take advantage of free muscle. Li Meng was quite pleased with the agreement reached with the Papal State. Though future conflicts with humans were inevitable, those were concerns for another day. "Well then, farewell!" Li Meng turned and dashed towards the northeast. Where he passed, a long-lasting ice path was left on the water''s surface. Watching the green-skinned figure recede on the water, Serov felt a heaviness in his heart. A Goblin so different had appeared in the Goblin Forest. Not only was its strength formidable, but its intelligence was also alarming. Ordinary Goblins, even if they had the ability to communicate mentally, couldn''t converse with it. Because Goblins are only interested in eating and reproducing. But this one was different. Its every move had a strong purpose. "Nearby countries to the Goblin Forest might be in trouble in the future!" Such a future was not hard to imagine. Such a future was bound to happen. Turning around, a flash of murderous intent passed through Serov''s eyes. If he could, Serov wanted to kill that Goblin on the spot. To eliminate future threats to humanity. But priorities matter; compared to that Goblin, the Shadow Council was the Papal State''s primary concern. No matter how strong or smart that Goblin was, the threat it posed to humanity was limited. But the nature of the Shadow Council was entirely different. Their goal was to exterminate humanity. To turn human-inhabited places into wastelands. The speed of human fleets couldn''t compare to Li Meng. Two hours later, Li Meng returned to the river. "Yue''e, Yue''e!" Li Meng called out to Yue''e on the river''s surface. He lay on the ice, submerging his head to observe underwater. "Boss, I''m here!" Soon, a massive crocodile''s body emerged from the water not far away. Yue''e''s enormous body swam towards Li Meng. After reuniting, a swamp crocodile king and a Goblin embarked on their return journey. "Boss, once we get back, I need a good sleep!" On the river''s surface, Yue''e swam upstream close to the water. Riding on Yue''e''s back, Li Meng curiously patted her spine. "Yue''e, what''s up?" Yue''e''s mention of sleep certainly wasn''t in the simple sense of the word. "Boss, I have some indigestion and need to hibernate for a while to digest the Magic Crystals." Yue''e''s response made Li Meng grin. He thought Yue''e might have been injured while he was away. Turns out it was just a case of indigestion. "Yue''e, once you wake up, you should be able to grasp more magic, right?" The significance of a Magical Beast''s hibernation is profound. They usually only hibernate when breaking through their own bottlenecks. Could Yue''e be advancing to the King rank? Li Meng looked down at Yue''e''s large head in the water. [Swamp Crocodile King (Elite)] [Level: 57] [Strength: 921] [Defense: 987] [Agility: 734] [Magic: 679] [Water Bullet: LV8] "There''s no bottleneck here!" Yue''e''s status made Li Meng murmur to himself. Only at level 100 would there be a bottleneck. Yue''e was only level 57, still far from level 100. It seemed it was just a case of eating too many Magic Crystals, leading to indigestion. "If only there were Slimes to eat, it was after eating a Slime that I became a genius." Slime? Li Meng remembered something. He recalled the lake full of Slimes. "Yue''e, was it the Water Slime?" "Yeah! At that time, I was bullied by my kind, so I went hunting in the river. As I drifted, a silly Slime just slipped into my mouth. I didn''t even taste anything before swallowing it, and then I became a genius. When I returned, I ate all the clan members in that area. Hmph, serves them right for bullying me!" Riding on Yue''e''s back, Li Meng grinned. As long as it was the Water Slime, that was fine. Hopefully, that lake could benefit Yue''e. "Yue''e, let''s go, I''ll take you to a good place!" "Boss, where are we going?" "Head back, you''ll see when we get there!" In the river, Yue''e picked up speed. She was eager to see where her boss was taking her. In the following days, Li Meng and Yue''e rushed back. They only paused briefly when encountering Magical Beasts. Seven days later, in the morning. On the river outside the northern swamp, the sun shone brightly. On the river west of the Goblin River, a green-skinned figure rode a giant crocodile upstream. Their speed was so fast that they left a long-lasting trail on the river''s surface. "Boss, we''ve reached the northern swamp!" The feeling of returning home made Yue''e very happy. Her stomach was uncomfortable, and she could finally have a good sleep. Riding on Yue''e''s back, Li Meng patted her spine. "Keep going east, hang in there, we''ll be there soon." Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At Yue''e''s speed, they could reach the lake full of Slimes in a few hours. On the river, Yue''e continued east. Soon, they disappeared on the eastern river surface. Five hours later, in the northern forest by the Goblin River. In the dim forest, a rumbling sound echoed. Looking deeper into the forest, a massive figure was moving its body. The owner of the massive body was Yue''e. Although Yue''e was agile in the water, she appeared clumsy on land. "We''re here, we''re here, Yue''e, keep it down!" Leading the way, Li Meng suddenly reminded Yue''e. A Goblin and a crocodile moved stealthily through the forest. Chapter 133 – Lake Hu and the Ecological Environment Li Meng hid behind a large tree, peering at the lake outside. The lake remained bright. The scorching sunlight shimmered on the water''s surface, reflecting a dazzling brilliance. Various sizes of Water Slimes were frolicking in the water. They bounced around, appearing peaceful and leisurely. "Yue''e, is it those things?" Behind Li Meng, Yue''e poked out her enormous head. "Boss, so many slimes, it''s them!" Li Meng grinned and pointed towards the lake. "Yue''e, charge!" "Yes, Boss!" Yue''e took giant strides towards the lake. For a moment, the forest resounded with a rumbling noise. The huge commotion caused the Water Slimes in the lake to scatter like startled birds and beasts. From the depths of the forest, a massive shadow emerged. Yue''e''s gigantic body thundered out of the forest. She plunged headfirst into the lake. "Splash!" A loud crash was heard, and water splashed everywhere. Yue''e''s enormous body was half-submerged, thrashing around. "Boss, Boss, this is the taste!" After thrashing for a while, Yue''e lay comfortably in the water. Li Meng emerged from the dim forest. His tall figure basked in the sunlight. "Yue''e, do you like it here?" Li Meng shouted to Yue''e in the water from the shore. Yue''e turned her massive body. "Boss, the water here feels great, I want to hibernate here." "Alright, then you stay here." Li Meng plopped down on the shore. He looked up, squinting at the sun high in the sky. The sun was glaring, causing a stinging sensation in his eyes. But that feeling was exhilarating. sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After a while, Li Meng couldn''t bear it anymore and lowered his head. After staying on the shore for a while, Li Meng stood up. "Yue''e, I''m leaving now. Return to the northern swamp when you wake up." "I know, Boss!" Li Meng glanced around the surrounding forest. Then he turned and walked into the dim forest. Having left the tribe for nearly a month, he needed to go back and check. In the dim forest, Li Meng walked unhurriedly. "Should I spend a Magic Crystal to simulate life?" He had been beheaded and had reached a cooperation agreement with the Temple Knights of the Papal State''s commander, Serov. These two events were enough to change the course of the future. "Forget it, let''s wait another half month. Save the Magic Crystal for Yue''e!" Having made up his mind, Li Meng grinned. His figure flickered, sprinting through the dim forest. Moments later, in the forest north of the Goblin River. A slight commotion suddenly arose in the forest. In the next instant, a green-skinned figure darted out of the dim forest. It leaped from the shore. Spanning dozens of meters, it landed on the water with a "thud." On the river''s surface, Li Meng looked down at the ice beneath his feet. His expression was thoughtful. After a while, Li Meng grinned. He started running on the river''s surface. In a few breaths, he crossed hundreds of meters of the river, charging into the northern forest. Several hours later, at the east gate of the throne tribe. "The boss is back, the boss is back!" The commotion in the forest caught the attention of the Goblins on the wooden wall. When they saw it was the boss running out of the forest. The wooden wall erupted with cries of "Wah wah." The tightly closed west gate slowly opened with a creaking sound. After more than half a month, Li Meng returned to the throne tribe. Compared to when he left, the throne tribe hadn''t changed much. The scale of the throne tribe wouldn''t expand further. Sub-tribes would increase with the number of Goblins and the expansion of hunting areas. Each sub-tribe managed a hunting area. "Where''s Bai Ling, where is she?" Back at the throne cave, Li Meng saw a group of female Lizardmen. The sun was gradually setting. At this time, the female Lizardmen had all returned to the tribe. The Goblin''s inquiry caused the female Lizardmen in the wooden house to show a look of panic. Beside them, Hui Shasha mustered the courage to step forward. She knelt on the ground, lowering her head. "Master, the chieftain returned to the Yue Clan not long ago!" Li Meng grabbed Hui Shasha''s arm and pulled her up. Then he carried her with big strides towards the bed. The Goblin''s nightlife was quite monotonous. Besides making little Goblins, there wasn''t much else to do. The battle with the pioneering legion of the Principality of Ilysis had cost them dearly. In the coming year, all the upper Goblins had to stay in the throne tribe. That night, the throne cave was bustling. Outside the door, Benben was awakened by the commotion in the wooden house. He got up, glanced back, and then lay down to sleep soundly. Early the next morning, just as dawn broke, Li Meng left the tribe again. He exited through the east gate, disappearing into the eastern forest. In the following days, Li Meng focused on one task. Investigating the habits and breeding cycles of the forest''s creatures. Another new day. In the northern forest by the Goblin River. The dim forest was quiet and silent. It seemed peaceful, but various sounds were hidden within. In the depths of the ghostly forest, a group of figures was amidst the lush bushes. They were forest deer, each with a shoulder height of 1.5 meters and a sturdy body. They were scattered throughout the forest, nibbling on the bushes'' branches and leaves. Occasionally, they would raise their heads, cautiously surveying their surroundings. Not far from the deer herd, a pair of eyes was watching them. Behind a large tree, Li Meng was hiding. He poked his head out to observe the forest deer. "So cute!" The soft-furred forest deer were quite endearing to Li Meng. They looked a bit silly. Like oversized roe deer. "The meat must be delicious!" Li Meng grinned, a flash of greed in his eyes. Though tempted to eat venison, Li Meng restrained himself. He wasn''t here to hunt but to solve the food problem. Large-scale farming of groundhogs and wild boars wasn''t realistic. Because this world also had diseases and viruses. Maybe magic could cure viruses and diseases. But the throne tribe didn''t have that capability right now. Mass farming could lead to mass deaths. So, protecting the forest''s ecology was very necessary. Different prey had different breeding seasons. As long as hunting was prohibited during breeding seasons, the population of a species could be maintained. Preventing a species'' numbers from drastically declining due to overhunting. And eventually becoming extinct without a trace. Goblin hunting was somewhat of a relentless pursuit. After leaving the throne tribe, Li Meng headed east. What he saw and heard along the way was quite shocking. Within a twenty-kilometer radius of the throne tribe, the forest had become a dead zone. Though he found some common groundhogs and forest rabbits, their numbers were very sparse. If the endless hunting continued. One day, the creatures in the Goblin Forest would be eaten to extinction by the Goblins. To ensure the Goblins had an inexhaustible supply of food. Protecting the forest''s ecological environment was extremely necessary. Chapter 134 – Goblin Codex and 300 Rating "System, begin the simulated life!" Calculating the time, it''s been a month since the last simulated life. Might as well use this month''s simulated life opportunity during this free time. [Simulated Life Begins] [You find yourself in a dim forest observing forest deer] [You traverse mountains and valleys to study the habits of magical beasts and animals] [One day, you return to the throne tribe and gather all the high-ranking goblins] [You publish the "Goblin Codex"] [Your tribe thrives] [Your hunting party begins to approach human territories] [One day, the ghost beastman "Ghost Hand" finds you and challenges you] [You refuse the challenge from the ghost beastman "Ghost Hand"] [Ghost Hand becomes furious, loses patience, and declares he will lead an army to attack you] [You kill the ghost beastman "Ghost Hand"] [Your tribe thrives] [The three-year limit has reached] [As a transmigrator, the "Goblin Codex" you created changed the goblins and this world, causing a massive impact on the world, intertwining countless future lines because of you] [Simulated Life Ends, Score: 300] [Please choose the following rewards] [Consume 10 score for +1 level] [Consume 1 score for +1 attribute] [Consume 20 score for +1 luck] [Consume 20 score for +1 "Steel Skin" skill level] [Consume 10 score for +1 "Wind Blade" skill level] [Consume 20 score for +1 "Undying Body" skill level] [Consume 10 score for +1 "Limb Enhancement" skill level] [Consume 100 score for +1 "Elemental Affinity" skill level] [Consume 10 score for +1 "War Stomp" skill level] [Consume 10 score for +1 "Stone Bullet" skill level] The triple score startled Li Meng. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Moreover, all skills appeared except for the sealed "Berserk God" skill. "The highest score for the future line with the fewest events?" Li Meng thought of the "Goblin Codex" in the future line. He didn''t expect that just a few rules could have such a massive impact on the world. Li Meng grinned, feeling quite pleased. However, the next reward options made Li Meng frown. The skill that would enhance his strength the most was undoubtedly "Steel Skin." But levels were also important. Raising thirty levels could evolve him into a Goblin Leader. Though the Goblin King was still far away. But 30 levels would greatly shorten the time to become a Goblin King. Looking down at the big iron rod beneath him, Li Meng''s face darkened. Li Meng remembered something he had overlooked. That was, if his size continued to grow. He would no longer be able to reproduce. At least female Lizardmen were no longer suitable for his size. He needed a partner as big as an ogre. Thinking of ogres, Li Meng shivered. Though Benben was well-behaved, he would never mate with an ogre. "Forget it, I''ll consider leveling up once I get a skill to shrink my size." As the leader, he couldn''t miss out on the tribe''s reproduction efforts. Without his genes, the quality of goblins couldn''t improve. "Increase the ''Steel Skin'' skill level!" [Consume 100 score, "Steel Skin" skill level +5] ["Steel Skin" skill level maxed, automatically advancing to "Steel Body"] [Consume 200 score, "Steel Body" skill level +4] Intense pain struck again. Behind the big tree, Li Meng''s body crackled. The surrounding space twisted. His entire skeleton felt like it was being crushed. His face contorted into a grimace. The crackling sound startled the forest deer not far away. They fled deeper into the forest in fright. When it was all over, Li Meng''s entire body had grown sturdier. His limbs were more proportionate to his body. Even his ugly face became a bit more bearable. Behind the tree, Li Meng looked down at his body. At this moment, he could feel explosive power within him. "Ha!" Li Meng let out a loud shout. He turned and punched the tree behind him. "Boom!" With a loud crash, wood chips flew everywhere. The massive tree, which would take three people to encircle, was snapped in half and flew away. The enormous tree crashed down in the forest. Crushing several other trees. Staring at the huge stump in front of him, Li Meng was dumbfounded. He hadn''t even used much strength. The power of this punch was terrifying. Li Meng willed it and opened his character panel. [Name: Gobu Meng] [Race: Goblin] [Level: 35] [Strength: 9217] [Defense: 9146] [Agility: 4497] [Magic: 2399] [Charm: 0] [Luck: 11] [Devour: Chance to gain skills from devoured magical beasts'' flesh] [Steel Body: LV5 (Strength +5000, Defense +5000, Agility +2500)] [Wind Blade: LV1] [Undying Body: LV2] [Heart Speech: LV1] [Ice Element King: LV1] [Berserk God (Sealed): LV1] [Limb Enhancement: LV1 (Strength +50, Agility +50)] [Elemental Affinity: LV1 (Magic +1000)] [War Stomp: LV1] [Stone Bullet: LV1] The terrifying panel attributes excited Li Meng greatly. Both defense and strength attributes were nearing ten thousand. Bear in mind, he was just a level 35 Goblin Warrior. His attributes were already hundreds of times that of an ordinary Goblin Warrior. It took a while for Li Meng to calm down. "Continue the investigation!" Behind the stump, Li Meng''s figure flashed. Like an arrow, he sprinted through the dim forest. The wind whistled past his ears. The scenery on both sides flew by rapidly. The thrill of speed was exhilarating for Li Meng. With the panel attributes increased, his senses seemed enhanced. He could hear further, see further, smell further. All sounds poured into his ears from all directions. Though the sounds were chaotic, he easily filtered out the noise. "Strange, the Papal State''s movements are too inefficient." Running through the forest, Li Meng thought to himself. Three whole years without any movement. And what about the agreed annual intelligence exchange? Why were there no related events in the future line? "Should I challenge the Black Robe?" The surge in power filled Li Meng with confidence. Perhaps now he had the ability to fight the Black Robe. "Better not!" Though tempted, Li Meng was still apprehensive about actually doing it. Skills and magic had too much impact on strength. Take Carlos, the Sword King of the Southern Realm of Elysium, for example. He might not be able to gain an advantage against him now. Last time, the unexpected mutual destruction tactic caught him off guard. But if they faced off again, the same tactic wouldn''t work. In the dim forest, Li Meng quickly disappeared into the distance. Chapter 135 – One year later with the Mouse People A year later. Northern forest by the Goblin River. Throne tribe, morning. "The boss is back!" "It''s the boss!" "That''s great!" Early in the morning, Li Meng returned to the tribe amidst the cheers of the goblin underlings. Although he hadn''t returned to the throne tribe for a year, not much had changed. The goblins were still the same goblins. The newborn goblins, once grown, wouldn''t stay in the throne tribe. They would follow their boss to establish new sub-tribes elsewhere. When the familiar throne cave came into view, Li Meng stopped at the entrance. "Gather all the high-ranking goblins to meet me!" The goblin guarding the door quickly scurried into the depths of the forest. "Benben, what''s wrong?" Seeing Benben lying on the ground staring at him, Li Meng asked, puzzled. Could it be that Benben didn''t recognize him? That''s impossible; ogres aren''t like fish. "Boss, you feel kind of strange to me." Benben scratched his head and said sullenly. "A strange feeling?" Li Meng grinned and flexed his arm muscles. "Maybe it''s because your boss has gotten stronger." Benben plopped down on the ground to the right of the entrance, occasionally glancing at the boss. Before long, the tribe was bustling. Hundreds of high-ranking goblins gathered from all directions in front of the throne cave entrance. "What I''m about to say, you must remember. If anyone doesn''t listen, I''ll eat them!" The high-ranking goblins shrank their necks at the sight of the boss at the door. After a year, the boss''s oppressive aura was even stronger. It was as if a terrifying magical beast stood before them, its menacing jaws open, ready to swallow them whole. "First, from January to April is the groundhog''s closed season!" "A closed season means no hunting groundhogs during this time." "Second, from July to December is the forest boar''s closed season." "Third, from May to September is the forest deer''s closed season." "Fourth, from April to July is the forest rabbit''s closed season." "Fifth, from January to April is the lowland dragon''s closed season." "Sixth, ..." For the next half hour, Li Meng''s voice echoed throughout the tribe. The high-ranking goblins listened until they were confused. "Did you all understand?" Faced with the boss''s fierce gaze, the goblins looked at each other. If they said they understood, wouldn''t that be deceiving the boss? If the boss asked, wouldn''t they be eaten? Gobu Tian shook his head vigorously. The other goblins quickly followed suit. Li Meng grinned at the goblins'' reaction. "Good, if you don''t know, you don''t know. You can learn, but if you deceive me, you won''t have a second life." The boss''s menacing smile made all the goblins shiver. "In a while, I''ll have Gobu Ge deliver the ''Goblin Codex'' to you. You must follow the rules in the ''Goblin Codex''. If you don''t understand, I won''t blame you, but if you can''t read it, you''re only fit to eat dung." Although goblins had language, they had no writing. Therefore, the Goblin Codex was in animal illustrations. Li Meng had long taught the high-ranking goblins Arabic numerals and the calendar. The high-ranking goblins would relay orders to the lower goblins verbally. "Boss, we understand, we understand!" The high-ranking goblins nodded vigorously. "Go back and wait. You have three days to figure out the contents of the ''Goblin Codex''. If you have any questions, you can ask me." "In five days, the bosses of the tribes can return." "High-ranking goblins with over two hundred underlings should come to me in seven days." After a year away, the tribe was set to embark on a new phase of development. There was much to do, but it could be done step by step. "Disperse!" The high-ranking goblins outside the throne cave scattered. They ran in all directions. The green-skinned figures, large and small, disappeared into the depths of the forest. "Benben, go find some yellow clay and water!" Benben got up and walked into the depths of the forest with a thud. He had done this before and knew where to find yellow clay. Watching Benben''s tall figure disappear, Li Meng turned and entered the wooden house. Inside the wooden house were the female Lizardmen, still thirteen of them. Li Meng didn''t know what status they held in the Yue Clan, nor did he want to know. Regardless of their status, in Li Meng''s eyes, they were merely breeding tools. Li Meng''s arrival caused the female Lizardmen in the wooden house to show signs of fear. Ignoring them, Li Meng went straight to the sand table. Sitting beside the sand table, Li Meng stared intently at it. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A year had passed, and it was time to expand the map. Over the past year, besides investigating the ecology of the Goblin Forest, Li Meng had explored every corner of it. He had gained a general understanding of the geography of the Goblin Forest. The Goblin Forest was located in the southeastern corner of the continent. The southern and southeastern sides were coastlines. To the northeast lay a wasteland. The Pigmen tribe came from there. The western end was a steep, barren mountain range. The Goblin Forest spanned about 700 kilometers north to south and over 1100 kilometers east to west. The source of the Goblin River was in the western mountains. There were two tributaries at the estuary. One was at the northeastern border with the wasteland. The other was near the mountains to the southwest. Besides magical beasts, Li Meng also discovered the Barbarians. "Those things are really ugly, even uglier than goblins!" Li Meng recalled a tribe of Barbarians he found outside the western mountains. Their appearance was very similar to that of mice. They were like enlarged, upright-walking mice. The system identified them as the "Ratmen tribe." Their individual attributes were slightly stronger than those of goblins. Their average attributes ranged from 10 to 20. There were also some stronger mutant individuals, but they were relatively rare. After discovering the tribe, Li Meng observed them for half a month before leaving. The Ratmen tribe not only looked like mice but also liked to dig like them. Their tribes couldn''t be seen on the surface. Their nests were all underground. Only when they went out to hunt did they leave the underground. Unlike goblins, who only ate meat, the Ratmen tribe were omnivores. Meat, plant roots, stems, leaves, and fruits were all part of their diet. "Strange, where have all those Barbarians gone?" Li Meng''s face showed a contemplative expression, a hint of doubt flashing in his eyes. Besides the Ratmen tribe, Li Meng discovered something strange. Over the past year, Li Meng found many Barbarian tribes in the Goblin Forest. But those tribes had long been abandoned. Only a pile of broken remnants and traces of Barbarian life remained. Moreover, the further west he went, the more it seemed that the goblins scattered throughout the Goblin Forest had disappeared. Chapter 136 – Fire Crystal Li Meng discovered many caves where goblins once lived. Inside, they were empty, with nothing left. Not even a whole bone could be seen. Only some fragments of bones remained. "Could it be the nomadic barbarians?" Li Meng thought to himself as he looked down at the sand table. Something was off, really off! But Li Meng couldn''t quite put his finger on what was wrong. After all, the next three years in the future line would be very peaceful. No major events would occur. If it were the nomadic barbarians, they couldn''t have been gone for so long. Those barbarian tribe ruins had clearly been abandoned for many years. "Forget it, better focus on the tribe''s development for now!" Shaking his head, Li Meng dismissed his wild thoughts. The disappearance of the barbarians might not be a bad thing. Without competitors, the tribe''s development would be much smoother. After all, wars consume a lot of population. And post-war population recovery takes a lot of time. Two hours later, Benben returned. He brought back yellow clay and water. Li Meng began expanding the sand table again in the throne cave. During the day, he expanded the sand table, and at night, of course, he focused on reproduction. The new batch of tributes finally experienced the might of the Big Iron Rod that night. This also signaled the end of their peaceful days. Time passed little by little, day after day. On the fifth day, leaders of some tribes began to leave the throne tribe. They would return to their own tribes. At some point next year, they would return to the throne tribe again. And bring back some higher-ranking goblins to receive rewards from the leader. Two months later, they would leave with adolescent goblins. Their offspring would take the adolescent goblins to continue expanding and building new sub-tribes. This was the development model Li Meng had established. It was a new day, in the morning. Throne Tribe, throne cave. "Gobu Mo, has any ghost beastman come looking for us this past year?" In the wooden house, Li Meng was making a sand table. His tall body sat beside the sand table. His hands continuously kneaded the clay. Gobu Mo obediently knelt at the doorway. "Boss, I haven''t seen any ghost beastmen!" Gobu Mo''s answer was as Li Meng expected. In the future line, "Ghost Hand" appeared very late. It would take at least a year and a half to appear. "Are all the Goblin Soldiers assembled?" Though inside the wooden house, Li Meng could hear the noise outside. The sounds outside were chaotic and bustling. Gobu Mo nodded vigorously. "Boss, they''re all here!" Li Meng stood up and walked outside. Gobu Mo''s tall body quickly moved aside at the doorway. In just a year, Gobu Mo had evolved into a Goblin Warrior. He was only half a head shorter than Li Meng. Only after the boss walked out the door did Gobu Mo quickly stand up. "The boss is out!" "Shh, quiet!" When they saw the boss walk out from the doorway. Hundreds of Goblin Soldiers outside quickly fell silent. They looked at the tall figure at the doorway with fanaticism. Although many Goblin Soldiers had never seen the boss. They had heard how mighty the boss was. And now, they finally saw the boss. That imposing figure, those fierce and intimidating eyes made many Goblin Soldiers shiver. Looking at the sea of Goblin Soldiers outside, Li Meng grinned. That grin made all the goblins lower their heads in fear. "Starting today, your task is only one: prepare two months'' worth of dry food!" The boss''s words made the Goblin Soldiers, who had their heads lowered, show expressions of joy. Although jerky wasn''t tasty. Preparing dry food meant there would be another fight. That''s great! Behind Li Meng, Gobu Mo was also full of excitement. He had been guarding the throne tribe for a year. He was long tired of the monotonous days. "Go, you have half a month!" The higher-ranking goblins outside the throne cave scattered. Nearly three hundred Goblin Soldiers rushed into the depths of the forest. "Boss, boss, who are we going to fight this time?" Gobu Mo asked ingratiatingly. "No one!" Li Meng turned and went back into the throne cave. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Outside, Gobu Mo was puzzled as he watched the boss''s figure inside the house. If they weren''t going to fight anyone, why prepare two months'' worth of dry food? Gobu Mo left, somewhat disappointed. After a while, Li Meng left the throne cave again. He hurriedly left the throne tribe through the north gate. Half an hour later, at the Iron Cave. "Try to mine as much of this ore as possible, just store it for now, it will be useful later." By the underground river, Li Meng examined the ores emitting a white glow in the water. Gobu Ge thought the glowing ores in the water looked beautiful. So he mined some and dumped them into the underground river. This turned the underground river into a shimmering silver river. "Got it, boss, I''ll have the Lizardmen mine some." "Boss, boss, I found some glowing stones in the cave again, want to take a look?" Found some strange ores again? Li Meng was intrigued. "Show me!" What new discovery would Gobu Ge have? Li Meng was very curious. Gobu Ge ran into the depths of the cave. Soon, Gobu Ge returned. He was holding a large fiery red crystal. [Fire Crystal] [Fire Element Magic Power:] The system actually had an information prompt! "Boss, boss, this is it!" Li Meng took the Fire Crystal from Gobu Ge''s hands. Looking down at the Fire Crystal in his hands, Li Meng was thoughtful. This thing was similar to human crystals. Except human crystals had unknown attributes. While the crystal in his hand had fire element attributes. "Boss, this thing glows and heats up when it meets water, it''s hot!" Glows and heats up when it meets water? Li Meng''s eyes lit up, and he hurried to the water''s edge. At the water''s edge, Li Meng threw the Fire Crystal into the water. "Plop!" With a "plop," water splashed everywhere. The Fire Crystal submerged in the water emitted an orange flame glow. That area of water even started to steam. Soon, the water surface began to boil. The information on the Fire Crystal in the water also changed. The fire element magic power value was continuously decreasing. But the decrease was slow, only a little every few seconds. "Interesting!" The property of the Fire Crystal heating up when it meets water made Li Meng grin. This was a good thing. With this, maybe he could create a steam engine. Though the structure of a steam engine was relatively simple. Actually making one was still a bit challenging. It would take time to explore bit by bit. "Gobu Ge, have you tried putting it in fire to see what happens?" The Fire Crystal heats up when it meets water, but what about fire? Chapter 137 – Father and it Gobu Ge shook his head. "Boss, I''ve never tried it!" "Then go give it a try!" Gobu Ge nodded and turned to run deeper into the cave. "Don''t use the blast furnace, use the bonfire!" "I know, Boss." Watching Gobu Ge''s figure disappear into the distance, Li Meng muttered to himself. Will it explode? If it does explode, I wonder how powerful it would be. At this moment, Li Meng felt both anticipation and a bit of nervousness. Before long, Gobu Ge returned. He was holding another Fire Crystal. Because the boss liked glowing things. Gobu Ge was very particular about collecting glowing objects. Whether useful or not, he would gather some. Arriving at the bonfire, Gobu Ge tossed the Fire Crystal into it. "Whoosh!" As soon as the Fire Crystal hit the bonfire. The flames suddenly turned an eerie blue. "Ah!" The scorching heat made Gobu Ge let out a scream. He rolled and crawled away from the bonfire. Screaming, he dashed into the river. The surrounding goblins were also startled by the blue flames. They quickly moved away from the center of the intense heat wave. "Blue flames?" Unlike the frightened goblin underlings. Li Meng, not far away, was full of excitement. Blue flames indicate an ultra-high temperature phenomenon. At least 2500-3000 degrees Celsius. With the Fire Crystal, the efficiency of iron smelting would increase several times. Tempering would also become much easier. And perhaps even the silver ore could be smelted. Just as Li Meng was feeling pleased, the bonfire suddenly went out. It extinguished very abruptly. One moment it was burning vigorously. The next moment, the flames vanished. As if suddenly doused with water. The extinguishing of the flames made Li Meng frown slightly. He quickly approached the bonfire. Upon closer inspection, Li Meng realized what had happened. The intense heat had instantly turned the firewood to ash. Without flames to ignite it, the Fire Crystal stopped releasing its magic. "It seems charcoal isn''t suitable as an igniter for the Fire Crystal!" A trace of disappointment flashed in Li Meng''s eyes. He initially thought that with the Fire Crystal, iron smelting efficiency would increase several times. Now it seemed he was overthinking it. Forget about charcoal, even coal wasn''t qualified to ignite the Fire Crystal. The only thing that could serve as an igniter for the Fire Crystal might be magical alchemy. Magic could generate flames out of thin air. As long as magical flames could burn steadily and continuously. They could serve as an igniter for the Fire Crystal. "Still need to seize people!" Li Meng shook his head and walked out of the cave. Alchemy was only known by humans, so he had to seize them. "Boss, boss, should we mine the Fire Crystals?" Seeing the boss leave, Gobu Ge in the water quickly shouted. "Prepare some, but not too much." "Boss, I got it!" After leaving the Iron Cave, Li Meng hurried back to the throne tribe. In the following days, Li Meng was busy tinkering with the sand table. Seven days later, at the throne tribe. In the morning, inside the throne cave. "Finally done!" Looking at the sand table in front of him, Li Meng nodded with satisfaction. The sand table hadn''t grown larger. It still covered an area of over ten square meters. But the models inside had been miniaturized. Compared to the previous sand table, it was more detailed. The previous sand table only had a small section of the Goblin River''s banks. Now, the sand table displayed the entire Goblin Forest map. Looking into the sand table, the mountains, forests, and rivers were lifelike. There were also miniature watchtowers standing in the sand table. Each watchtower represented a sub-tribe. At a glance, watchtowers were scattered throughout the Goblin Forest. The distance between each watchtower was almost uniform. On top of the watchtowers were small red and blue flags. The flags were made of leaves. Blue represented established tribes. There were few, only twenty-one. Mainly concentrated in the forests on both sides of the Goblin River. The others were unbuilt tribes. The population limit for each tribe was 1000, with an extreme limit of 1500. When a tribe''s population reaches 1500, they can apply to the throne tribe to build a new tribe. At that time, the extra five hundred population can go to a new location to build a new tribe. The boss of each tribe has a fixed name but not a fixed goblin. Whoever is strong can rise to the top. The goblin who rises automatically inherits the boss''s name. Take the Gobu Di tribe, for example. If one day Gobu Di is defeated by an underling. Then Gobu Di will lose the name Gobu Di. The new boss will inherit his name. If Gobu Di is still alive, he will inherit the new boss''s previous name. "Go call Gobu Mo!" Li Meng turned and shouted towards the door. A goblin guarding outside the door shivered. It sprinted into the depths of the forest. "Boss, boss!" Before long, Gobu Mo''s voice echoed from outside the door. He trotted into the throne cave. Sliding to his knees, he knelt behind Li Meng. "Boss, you called me?" "Come here!" Gobu Mo quickly crawled closer to the sand table. Li Meng pointed with the Big Iron Rod at the southern shore of the Goblin River on the sand table. "Which direction is this?" Gobu Mo looked down at where the Big Iron Rod pointed. He tilted his head, somewhat uncertainly pointing south. "And what about here?" Li Meng pointed to the Gobu Tian tribe. "Boss, I know, I know, over there!" Gobu Mo''s hand pointed east. Gobu Mo''s answer made Li Meng very satisfied. Being able to recognize directions meant he could read the map. As expected of his descendant. At least a bit smarter than other goblins. "Gobu Mo, you must remember these mountains, they are the most prominent landmarks!" Gobu Mo nodded. "Your task is to lead the assembled goblin army southward to expand the hunting grounds and build sub-tribes in this area." Li Meng pointed with the Big Iron Rod to that area deep in the southern forest. This expansion would delve five hundred kilometers into the Goblin Forest. Gobu Mo would lead about eight thousand goblins to that area to build sub-tribes. If all went well, by this time next year, that area would be teeming with goblins. "If you encounter goblins from other nests along the way, eliminate them!" Gobu Mo nodded vigorously with excitement. Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He loved fighting the most. This was an expedition, truly interesting and thrilling. "Remember to bring a few three-bow ballistae, they can reduce losses when encountering powerful magical beasts!" The three-bow ballista had considerable power. It could kill non-"Elite" magical beasts in one hit. Even Yue''e would find it hard to withstand a direct attack from a three-bow ballista. Only "King rank" magical beasts could resist the attack of a three-bow ballista with their strong bodies. "Boss, I got it!" "Bring all the tools you can, as much as possible." "Bring plenty of bolts and bowstrings too." "Being too far from the throne tribe, these things are hard to replenish." "Female Lizardmen can''t be brought, as usual!" "If you encounter strong enemies and suffer heavy losses, you can retreat." Li Meng, like a true father, gave endless instructions to Gobu Mo. Gobu Mo knelt on the ground, obediently listening. His big head nodded continuously in response. Chapter 138 – Goblin, southward, set off! "Bring Gobu Gao, Gobu Yi, and Gobu Zhang with you. Gobu Sheng can stay and guard the Throne Tribe!" "Before you leave, stop by Gobu Qiang''s tribe and bring along three thousand Goblin Boar Cavalry." A year had passed. The number of Goblin Boar Cavalry in Gobu Qiang''s tribe had grown to four thousand. The population had long surpassed the limit of a thousand. Establishing a new Goblin Boar Cavalry tribe was urgent. "Go ahead, set off once you''re ready." Gobu Mo nodded excitedly. He got up and scrambled outside. Listening to the gradually receding footsteps, Li Meng''s face showed a contemplative expression. With this, the tribe''s development had taken a step forward. The three years without major events must be utilized well. Li Meng had a strong premonition. Soon, something significant might happen in the Goblin Forest. And this event would have nothing to do with the Black Mountain tribe in the Black Mountain Swamp. It was another major event closely related to him. Even if it was just an illusion, he had to do something. "Next time, I should ask the contact about Black Robe''s identity." Before returning to the tribe, Li Meng made a trip to the Black Mountain Swamp. At the agreed location, he saw a human sailboat. Although there was no useful information, Li Meng still told the contact about his discoveries in the Goblin Forest. Li Meng had thought the contact might know something. But the Papal State was very cautious. The contact was just an ordinary person who knew nothing. He almost wet his pants when he saw Li Meng. Li Meng was dissatisfied and told the human to inform the Papal State. If they sent another clueless ordinary person, he would terminate the cooperation. Time flew by, and days passed quietly. Seven days later, the Throne Tribe was bustling. Early in the morning, there was a commotion outside the south gate. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nearly ten thousand goblins gathered on the wasteland outside the Throne Tribe. Looking out, the green-skinned figures formed a dense mass. Goblins of all sizes whispered to each other. Each wore simple armor and held various weapons. The morning light shone on the wasteland, illuminating the green-skinned figures. Even the weakest goblin could unleash immense power. "The boss is here!" "Where?" "There, there!" At that moment, cheers erupted from the goblin crowd. On the watchtower to the left of the south gate, a tall green-skinned figure appeared. Its presence silenced the noisy goblins instantly. The clamor quickly faded away. All the goblins looked fervently at the tall green figure on the watchtower. Li Meng, standing on the watchtower, rested the Big Iron Rod on his shoulder. "Goblins, march south, move out!" Li Meng shouted loudly. His booming voice echoed across the land. "March south, march south!" The goblins turned and raised their weapons, shouting. Amidst the shouts, the massive group surged into the southern forest. Their thunderous cries echoed through the land. Even powerful magical beasts fled from this momentum. Li Meng leaped from the watchtower. His tall body jumped down from the watchtower. As soon as he landed, Li Meng charged forward. His speed was so fast that he vanished into the southern forest in the blink of an eye. Soon after, on the northern bank of the Goblin River, a tall green-skinned figure suddenly emerged from the forest. "Freeze!" Gazing at the vast water surface, Li Meng willed it. Rolling ice mist surged forth. The surrounding forest was instantly covered with a layer of frost. A five-hundred-meter stretch of the river froze in an instant. The once vast water surface was covered with a thick layer of ice in the blink of an eye. After completing this, Li Meng turned and disappeared into the forest again. Soon, the forest rustled. A large number of goblins swarmed out from the forest on the riverbank. "It''s the boss''s magic!" "I know, I know!" "I''ve seen it too!" "I wish I were as powerful as the boss." "You piece of trash, you''re only fit to lick the boss''s boots!" "Exactly, exactly!" "You trash, even as a Big Goblin, you''re not worthy of licking the boss''s toes." "Exactly, exactly!" The goblins cheered as they rushed onto the ice bridge created by the boss''s magic. The dark green-skinned figures swept across the ice like a tide. Soon, the green-skinned figures on the ice became densely packed. Goblins occasionally stumbled clumsily, causing their companions to burst into laughter. The Goblin Boar Cavalry appeared even clumsier. The boars'' hooves couldn''t stand steadily on the ice. Standing up, they fell again. The goblins had to push the boars across the ice. On the distant black shore, Li Meng watched his goblin underlings leave. Most of those goblins were his distant descendants. They were the descendants of his descendants. His direct descendants were fewer in number. Most of the firstborn had evolved into Goblin Soldiers. A few had evolved into Goblin Warriors. The Throne Tribe now had as many as 47 Goblin Warriors. Apart from Gobu Tian, Gobu Di, and Gobu Shi, all other Goblin Warriors were his direct descendants. In just over two years, they had evolved from weak goblins into Goblin Warriors. Moreover, their attributes far exceeded those of Goblin Warriors of the same rank. This showed that the potential of goblins was closely related to the strength of their fathers. The new batch of newborns would have even greater potential. Time passed little by little. It wasn''t until an hour later that the banks of the Goblin River quieted down. The goblin army that had crossed the river disappeared into the southern forest. In the coming month, they would advance southward. After sending off the goblin underlings heading south, Li Meng returned to the Throne Tribe. The next morning, Li Meng left the Throne Tribe and headed west. Northern swamp, morning. Yue Clan. "Yue''e, Yue''e!" In the deep water area north of the Yue Clan, a long ice path appeared on the water''s surface. At the end of the ice path stood a tall goblin. It had green skin and a strong, tall physique. That Goblin Warrior was Li Meng. Standing on the ice, Li Meng called out loudly. The name Yue''e echoed through the land. "Is that the Goblin Leader?" "No, it''s a Goblin Warrior." "I don''t mean that, I mean is it the leader of the goblins?" "No, it''s a Goblin Warrior." "I... I mean, is it the boss of the goblins!" "Why didn''t you say so earlier? Isn''t it obvious? Of course, it is!" The lizardmen on the wooden wall looked at the Goblin Warrior in the distance and discussed. "Can you understand what it''s saying?" "I can''t, but I heard it has the ability to communicate with other races like the chief." "So, it wants us to understand, and only then can we understand?" Chapter 139 – Boss, I have become stronger "It should be like this." "Shh, keep your voice down, don''t let it come to the tribe." "If it decides to come, we can''t stop it anyway." At that moment, there was a commotion in the distant waters. The once calm surface suddenly splashed with water. A gigantic swamp crocodile king emerged from the water. Its massive body moved across the surface like a small island. Standing on the ice, Li Meng gazed at Yue''e approaching from not far away. Yue''e had grown up! Previously, Yue''e was just long, not big. Now, Yue''e was both long and big. Its body length had reached an astonishing sixty meters. Its body had also grown much sturdier, like a mountain of flesh. Even when lying on land, its shoulder height was nearly seven meters. [Swamp Crocodile King (King)] [Level: 4] [Strength: 2137] [Defense: 2397] [Agility: 1917] [Magic: 2719] [Water Cannon: LV1] Yue''e''s stats made Li Meng''s eyes light up. After a year, Yue''e had advanced. Its stats had doubled directly. The magic attribute had even quadrupled. The surge in Yue''e''s magic attribute was clearly abnormal. Could it be related to that Water Slime lake? "Boss, boss, you''re so small!" Yue''e swam over to the boss''s side. Its enormous eyes were almost half the size of Li Meng. Li Meng grinned and opened the bag on his shoulder. Yue''e skillfully opened its menacing large mouth. The magic crystals in the bag were poured into Yue''e''s mouth by Li Meng. "Yue''e, how did it feel staying in the Water Slime lake?" Yue''e gulped down hundreds of magic crystals. It shook its massive head. "At first, it was very comfortable, but later it became uncomfortable, my body felt bloated, and my scales cracked, so I left and returned to the northern swamp. Boss, I think I''ve become stronger!" Yue''e happily swam around the boss. Although it moved slowly and gently. It still caused the surrounding water to ripple violently. Li Meng pointed the Big Iron Rod towards the east. "Yue''e, cast magic in that direction!" Yue''e looked eastward along the boss''s Big Iron Rod. "Boss, my magic is really powerful now!" Yue''e took a stance, facing east. Then it opened its menacing large mouth. A blue magical glow shone from its mouth. A massive water ball shot out. At the moment it left the mouth, a blast wave erupted. The five-meter diameter water ball soared through the air. It covered a kilometer in an instant. The massive water ball struck the water surface almost in a straight line. "Boom!" A thunderous roar echoed. A kilometer away, a massive water column rose from the water surface. The towering water column resembled an explosive mushroom cloud. A visible shockwave swept around. Forming waves that surged in all directions. Its power was stronger than a 460mm naval artillery shell. "Boss, boss, am I amazing?" Watching the magnificent water column in the distance, Li Meng grinned. "Not bad, very strong!" The Water Cannon skill was countless times stronger than Water Bullet. In front of Water Cannon, the power of Water Bullet was like a squirt gun. The difference between the two was worlds apart. If Yue''e were to attack a human fleet now. The scene would be quite interesting. A single Water Cannon could completely destroy a human sailboat. "What happened?" "It''s the sacrificial beast casting magic!" "What powerful magic!" The commotion in the distance caught the attention of the Yue Clan. On the eastern wall, a Lizardman looked in awe at the massive water column rising in the distance. "Yue''e, go play by yourself, I''ll come see you again when I have time!" "Boss, boss, when can we go on another trip?" Yue''e approached the boss. Its enormous eyes looked expectantly at the boss. It loved going on trips with the boss. Loved hunting and fighting together with the boss. Being with the boss was much more fun than staying in the northern swamp. Li Meng grinned and patted the scales on Yue''e''s face. "There will be a chance, in a while, we have to go to Black Mountain Swamp again." "Great! Boss, I''m going to sunbathe now!" Yue''e happily swam towards the shallow waters in the distance. Watching Yue''e''s massive body leave, Li Meng grinned. The stronger Yue''e became, the more it would help him. The Goblin race lacked true powerhouses. The future couldn''t rely solely on him. Cultivating powerful Magical Beast followers was necessary. Unfortunately, the Goblin Forest didn''t have any Magical Beasts with outstanding talent. Magical Beasts above the fifth rank were extremely rare. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thinking about this issue, Li Meng frowned slightly. In the past year, the Goblin Forest felt too strange to him. The Goblin Forest was so vast, yet he hadn''t found any Magical Beasts above the fifth rank. The hierarchy of Magical Beasts was different from intelligent races. Below the fifth rank corresponded to ordinary ranks. The fifth rank corresponded to the elite rank. The sixth rank corresponded to the king rank, and so on. The Water Marsh Turtle King encountered a year ago was an eighth-rank Magical Beast. This was a very strange thing. Logically, the deeper into the Goblin Forest, the more powerful the Magical Beasts should be. But the reality was the complete opposite. The deeper into the Goblin Forest, the number of Magical Beasts drastically decreased. Ordinary animals, on the other hand, were everywhere. Li Meng even discovered more than ten herds of forest deer and wild cattle, each numbering over a thousand. This indicated that the ecological environment deep in the Goblin Forest was very good for animals. Li Meng also considered whether it was due to the Water Marsh Turtle King. After all, some Magical Beasts had a strong territorial sense. They wouldn''t allow powerful Magical Beasts to appear in their territory. The Water Marsh Turtle King regarded the Goblin Forest as its territory. So the high-level Magical Beasts in the Goblin Forest had to leave. Whether this was the case, Li Meng didn''t know. It was just a guess of his. And the likelihood of this guess was very low. When encountering the Water Marsh Turtle King, Yue''e was already a fifth-rank Magical Beast. If the Water Marsh Turtle King truly had territorial awareness, it wouldn''t ignore Yue''e. "Whoo!" Li Meng took a deep breath. Forcibly putting aside the wild thoughts in his mind. Some things wouldn''t change no matter how much he thought about them. He could only wait for the situation to develop. Li Meng, standing on the ice, turned and walked towards the direction of the Yue Clan. "It''s coming!" "Quick, inform the chief!" "Should we open the east gate?" "Of course, or do you plan to keep it out?" Seeing the Goblin approaching. The Lizardmen on the wooden wall appeared somewhat panicked. Some Lizardmen ran towards the tribe. Others hurriedly opened the east gate. Amidst the creaking of wood. The east gate slowly opened. Outside the east gate, Li Meng came ashore from the water. Leaving a long trail of ice on the water surface. Under the reverent gaze of the Lizardmen behind the gate. Li Meng leisurely entered the tribe through the east gate. Chapter 140 – Slave and Little Brother Although he came alone, in Li Meng''s eyes, the Yue Clan was nothing more than ants. Not to mention his current self, even a year ago, he could have wiped out the Yue Clan single-handedly. Hearing the steady footsteps, the Lizardmen behind the gate lowered their heads. Their fists clenched tightly, faces full of unwillingness and humiliation. But as Li Meng approached, the Lizardmen''s expressions changed. Even without looking directly at the Goblin, the Lizardmen behind the gate could feel an overwhelming sense of oppression. "Thud!" One Lizardman couldn''t withstand the pressure and collapsed, kneeling on the ground. With this, the other Lizardmen also crumbled and knelt. Seeing the Lizardmen kneeling en masse, a trace of mockery flashed in Li Meng''s eyes. Even at this point, they refused to give up their last shred of dignity. If it weren''t for the fact that the Yue Clan''s population was already small, he would have made an example out of them to break their spirits. At that moment, a hurried sound of footsteps echoed through the tribe. Bai Ling, accompanied by several Lizardman elders, approached. Seeing her tribesmen kneeling behind the gate, Bai Ling frowned slightly. Without a word, she stepped forward and knelt. The elders behind her followed suit. "Master!" Bai Ling called softly, her head lowered. Looking at Bai Ling at his feet, Li Meng grinned. He grabbed her hand and pulled her up, then led her towards the chieftain''s wooden hut. Once the two had walked away, the Lizardmen behind the gate stood up. Watching the chieftain and the Goblin gradually disappear, the expressions on all the Lizardmen''s faces were complexunwillingness, despair, and numbness. "Bai Ling, what will it take for you to willingly submit to me?" In the chieftain''s hut, Li Meng asked, seemingly without reason. This question caused Bai Ling and the Lizardman elders to turn pale. Bai Ling quickly knelt down. "Master, we have already submitted to you; this is an unchangeable fact!" The other Lizardmen broke out in cold sweat, hastily prostrating themselves on the ground. Sitting on a fur mat, Li Meng grinned. "Is that so? Why do I not feel your submission? Perhaps I should let Yue''e devour half of your people, and then you would obediently accept reality and become my slaves, my possessions." As he finished speaking, Li Meng reached out and pinched Bai Ling''s chin, forcing her to look into his eyes. Her face turned pale, filled with fear and pleading, her body trembling slightly. The other Lizardman elders pressed their faces to the ground, terror-stricken. They could sense the killing intent in the Goblin''s words. The Goblin, no, the Master was serious. If they did nothing, the Master would certainly follow through. "Ma... Master, please don''t do this!" Li Meng released Bai Ling''s chin. "Give me a reason!" Facing the Master''s expressionless gaze, Bai Ling''s heart trembled. She bit her lip and stood up, turning to face the kneeling elders with a blank expression. "Gray Scale, Black Scale, immediately execute the tribesmen guarding the East Wood Wall today, and announce to all tribesmen that anyone who dares disrespect the Master or speak against him will be executed on the spot, no mercy!" Hearing the chieftain''s murderous words, Gray Scale and Black Scale''s strong bodies trembled. They knew they couldn''t hesitate for even a moment, or half the tribe would be killed. Gray Scale and Black Scale stood up, lowered their heads, and hurriedly ran outside. Just as they reached the door, Li Meng''s voice echoed from the wooden hut. "Enough, come back!" As soon as Li Meng spoke, Gray Scale and Black Scale collapsed at the door. They quickly crawled back into the hut. Bai Ling''s body also went limp, her graceful figure collapsing to the ground, drenched in cold sweat. Seeing the relieved Lizardmen before him, Li Meng grinned. It''s good to be scared; at least it shows they are truly afraid. "I have many underlingsGoblins, Ogres, and the Swamp Crocodile King. From now on, you are also my underlings. Call me Boss, not Master!" Li Meng preferred being called Boss over Master. He preferred having underlings to slaves. Slaves were just objects; you could never gain the loyalty of an object. Because slaves were living dead things, and Li Meng had no use for such things. They were worthless to him. Li Meng reached out and lifted Bai Ling''s chin again. Facing Bai Ling''s complex expression, Li Meng gave a sinister smile, "If you can''t even be a good underling, then you won''t even qualify as slaves." Facing the Master''s sinister gaze, Bai Ling nodded slightly. Her lips parted, a blush flashing across her face. "Bo... Boss!" She had never called anyone Boss before, making her feel a bit uncomfortable. But the other Lizardmen seemed quite accustomed to it. "Boss!" As the chieftain spoke, the Lizardman elders followed suit, calling out in unison. "Very good, sit up straight; it''s time to discuss important matters." Hearing this, the Lizardman elders sat up straight. Bai Ling breathed a sigh of relief, looking curiously at the Boss in front of her. "To improve your fishing efficiency, I''ve made some fishing tools for you." Li Meng had initially thought about having the Yue Clan engage in farming, but after careful consideration, he decided against it. The aquatic ecosystem of the Goblin River was incredibly rich. With good fishing tools, they could catch dozens of fish with a single net, making farming unnecessary. Moreover, feed for farming was also a big problem. In short, there were no conditions for farming. "Fishing tools?" Bai Ling looked at the Boss with a puzzled expression, having no concept of the fishing tools the Master mentioned. "In a few days, the fishing tools will be delivered, and you''ll see then!" In the following time, the discussions in the wooden hut continued. It wasn''t until two hours later that the Lizardman elders left the chieftain''s hut. Time flew by, and the sun set in the west. That night, the Yue Clan was silent. "Boss, no... no, what if I get... get..." Bai Ling''s soft moans echoed in the chieftain''s hut. In the darkness, Bai Ling''s graceful figure sat in the Boss''s lap, pleading with him. "Giving birth to a Goblin is as simple as taking a dump; you need to get used to it." "But..." "No buts, everything has a first time. Once you have a first time, there will be a second. Do it a few more times, and you''ll get used to it. Once you''re used to it, there''s nothing you can''t accept. To be a good underling, you need to adapt." "Boss... I... I understand... Ah!" Bai Ling suddenly screamed in the darkness. The commotion in the hut didn''t cease with her scream; instead, it grew louder. It wasn''t until the dead of night, with the full moon high in the sky, that the noise in the chieftain''s hut gradually quieted down. In the darkness, Bai Ling lay on the bed, gasping for breath. Beside her was the Boss, who had fallen asleep instantly. The silver moonlight streamed through the window, casting its glow on Bai Ling''s face. A few crystalline tears flowed from her eyes. Her eyes no longer held unwillingness or humiliation. She quietly wiped away her tears, turned, and embraced the Boss''s arm, peacefully drifting into sleep. For the future of the tribe, both she and her people had to look forward. Everything from the past had to be abandoned. Only by starting anew could there be hope. Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 141 – Harpoon gun and fishing nets In the following days, Li Meng stayed in the Yue Clan and went nowhere else. During the day, he would play with Yue''e, and at night, he would spend time with Bai Ling. On the third day, a Goblin team appeared in the waters east of the Yue Clan. The team consisted of over a hundred Goblins. They approached the shore on bamboo rafts from the eastern waterway. By noon, the area outside the east gate of the Yue Clan was bustling with noise. "Boss, what are these?" Bai Ling looked puzzled as she watched the Goblins continuously unload goods from the bamboo rafts. The goods seemed to be some kind of long pole weapon. The tip was a trident-like spearhead. Li Meng picked up a harpoon gun. "This is a harpoon gun. It can be used for fishing or as a weapon." Although the harpoon gun was entirely forged from metal, it wasn''t very heavy due to its hollow shaft. Li Meng strode to the water''s edge, holding the harpoon gun. At the water''s edge, Li Meng stared at the surface with the harpoon gun in hand. Before long, a shadow flashed beneath the water in front of him. Li Meng reversed his grip on the harpoon gun and thrust it into the water. With a splash, the harpoon gun pierced the water. When he pulled it out, a fat green catfish was impaled on the harpoon''s tip. This sight made the eyes of the Lizardman elders behind him light up. Li Meng removed the catfish from the spearhead and tossed it to the elders behind him. Gray Scale quickly caught the catfish. "If you want to catch them alive, you''ll need a different tool." At this moment, a Goblin came down from the bamboo raft holding a bundle of spider silk. Li Meng turned and pointed at the bundle of spider silk, facing the Lizardman elders. "In the next half month, I''ll teach you how to weave fishing nets!" The commotion outside the east gate lasted for a long time. It wasn''t until the afternoon that the Goblins transporting goods left on their bamboo rafts. In the following days, Li Meng began teaching the Yue Clan how to weave fishing nets. There are many types of fishing nets: casting nets, seine nets, and trawl nets. These three types are suitable for the Lizardmen. Compared to Goblins, Lizardmen are much smarter. They not only learn quickly but also think about the new things they learn. Half a month later, one afternoon. There was a bustle outside the east gate. Hundreds of Lizardmen gathered in the shallow waters. Looking out, their figures formed a dense mass. "You dozen are responsible for dragging the trawl net, maintain speed, and once in the water, don''t stop!" Under Li Meng''s gaze, a dozen Lizardmen nodded fearfully. Li Meng then turned to another group of Lizardmen. "You are responsible for pulling the fishing net from both sides, ensuring it doesn''t snag on the bottom." That group of Lizardmen quickly nodded in response. "You are responsible for driving the fish!" With that, Li Meng carefully assigned tasks to each group of Lizardmen. "Let''s begin, move out!" The dozen Lizardmen dragging the trawl net tied the tow ropes to their shoulders. They all plunged into the deep waters. The trawl net in the shallow waters was dragged into the deep waters with a splash. The other two groups of Lizardmen quickly followed and jumped into the water. On the surface, the dozen Lizardmen swam vigorously. The massive trawl net was faintly visible underwater. It looked like a giant, man-eating mouth. The Lizardmen on the shore watched the departing fishing team with curiosity. In the waters within a kilometer radius, the fishing team swam back and forth. From the sky, one could see the Lizardmen chasing the fish schools. Although the fish darted around, they occasionally made the mistake of swimming into the trawl net. In less than half an hour, the Lizardmen dragging the trawl net began to tire. The fishing team had to come ashore. "They''re coming up, they''re coming up!" Seeing the Lizardmen dragging the trawl net come ashore, the Lizardmen on the bank quickly went to meet them. Dozens of Lizardmen worked together to pull the trawl net onto the shore. "Fish, so many fish!" Before the trawl net was fully out of the deep water, the net was splashing with water. Various fish were crowded in the net. The surrounding Lizardmen approached with astonishment. They never thought fishing could be so simple. In the past, catching fish was not easy for them. Because fish in the water were much faster and more agile than they were. Their method of fishing was to drive the fish into shallow waters first, then use stone large machetes to stun the fish. "Boss, is this... is this your idea?" Bai Ling, with her big belly, looked incredulously at the boss beside her. Although the boss had explained the use of the three types of fishing nets before, Bai Ling didn''t believe it in her heart. Because the trawl net didn''t have a closed end, even if fish swam in, they could swim out. But reality proved their thinking was completely wrong. The Lizardman elders beside them were also incredulous. With just a net, the fish schools were obediently caught? The fishing efficiency was astonishing. This one net would be enough to feed the tribe for several days. Li Meng grinned and pointed to his head. "I told you, I''m a smart Goblin!" Bai Ling stared blankly at the boss beside her. She had always thought the boss was a very special and smart Goblin. But today, she realized she had underestimated her master''s wisdom. In the following time, the noise outside the east gate continued for a long time. Li Meng also taught the Lizardmen how to use seine nets and casting nets. Trawl nets are suitable for deep water operations. While casting nets and seine nets are suitable for shallower waters. For several days, the waters around the Yue Clan were bustling. Lizardmen were learning how to skillfully use harpoon guns and fishing nets. Half a month later, one night, Bai Ling gave birth. Li Meng also saw for the first time how a female gave birth to little Goblins. It was a new day, in the morning. The chieftain''s wooden house was bustling. A dozen little Goblins, like small rabbits, were playing and frolicking. "You little brats, quiet down and sit!" Unable to bear it any longer, Li Meng roared. This startled the playful little Goblins, who were shocked. They quickly scrambled to line up and sit obediently. Their little eyes spun around, observing the Lizardman elders in the room. Seeing the little Goblins finally quiet down, the Lizardman elders in the room breathed a sigh of relief. These little Goblins, though just born, had exceptionally sharp claws and teeth. If not careful, they could easily get hurt by them. Sitting on the animal skin, Li Meng surveyed the Lizardman elders in the room. "It''s been almost a month, it''s time for me to leave!" Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The boss''s words made the expressions of the Lizardman elders in the room change slightly. "Teaching you to weave fishing nets was to improve your fishing efficiency. In the future, you will be responsible for providing a certain share of military provisions." The Lizardman elders nodded repeatedly. They already understood what military provisions were from the boss''s explanation. It was just preparing some dried fish for the Goblins. This task was simple and posed no difficulty at all. Li Meng stood up and walked out. "Let''s go, you little brats!" The boss''s shout made the little Goblins happily get up and run to him. They climbed onto Li Meng''s body like geckos. Some climbed onto his shoulders. Others hung onto the animal skin. Bai Ling and the Lizardmen rose to see him off. Chapter 142 – Ghost Beastman Reappears "Boss, boss, I like that white female." "Yeah, yeah, I like her too. She smells really nice." "I bet her meat is delicious!" "Boss, boss, can we eat her?" In the tribe, Li Meng and a group of Lizardmen headed towards the eastern gate. The little goblins on Li Meng''s body were chattering noisily. It was quite a ruckus. The Lizardman elder couldn''t understand what the little goblins were saying. But Bai Ling could. The trace of maternal affection in her eyes towards the little goblins vanished completely. "You can''t eat her; she''s your mother!" "Mother? Boss, what''s a mother? Can we eat it?" "No, shut up, or I''ll eat whoever keeps making noise." The little goblins behind Li Meng instantly fell silent. They looked at the white Lizardman following their boss with curious and greedy eyes. She really smelled nice! Yue Clan Tribe, East Gate. "Bai Ling, I''m leaving!" Near the water, Li Meng waved his hand backward. In a flash, he dashed into the water. Where he passed, a long-lasting ice path appeared on the water''s surface. "Boss, I''m about to fall!" "Boss, boss!" "Shut up, if you fall, go feed the fish." Amidst Li Meng''s grumbling voice. Li Meng and a group of little goblins disappeared from the water''s surface in the blink of an eye. On the shore, Bai Ling and a group of Lizardman elders watched the boss leave. "Chieftain!" Gray Scale, behind Bai Ling, hesitated to speak. Bai Ling raised her hand to stop Gray Scale from continuing. "From now on, our master is not the goblins, but the boss. Do you all understand?" The Lizardman elders behind Bai Ling straightened their expressions. They all bowed their heads. "Yes, our master is the boss, not the goblins!" This might be a bit self-deceptive. But they had to find a reason to be good followers of the boss. --- Time flew by, days and months passed swiftly. After returning to the throne tribe from the Yue Clan, Li Meng got busy. He focused on the development of the tribe. He began optimizing the carpentry workshop. Creating more tools to improve efficiency. He carried out a series of enhancements and simplifications to the manufacturing process of the three-bow ballista. The blast furnace in the Iron Cave was also upgraded. And he developed a water-powered bellows, freeing up a lot of manpower. The iron smelting process was upgraded to steelmaking. Using the steel casting method, he began mass-producing steel. Charcoal production was upgraded from campfires to charcoal kilns. Output increased dozens of times. Unknowingly, half a year slipped by quietly. It was another new day, in the afternoon. "Goblins, dare to come out and fight!" A thunderous shout suddenly erupted from the east of the throne tribe. In the wasteland outside the eastern wooden wall. A tall figure emerged from the forest. It had dark brown skin. A pair of ram horns on its forehead. Standing about two meters tall, carrying a large sword on its shoulder. "Who is that?" "Who is it?" "Don''t know, is it tasty?" "Looks strong!" "What is it saying?" "No idea!" The appearance of the ghost beastman sparked discussions among the goblins on the wooden wall. They curiously and greedily watched the ghost beastman emerge from the forest. "Shoot it, shoot it!" The goblins on the watchtower eagerly prepared to fire. Two-meter-long bolts were loaded into the chamber. "Goblins, come out, come out!" "Ghost Hand" shouted loudly outside the forest. His voice was loud and piercing. His gaze swept over the green-skinned figures on the wooden wall. A hint of disdain flashed in Ghost Hand''s eyes. Even though there were many goblin soldiers. They were all trash, ones he could crush with a single finger. "What''s all the shouting about, so annoying!" At this moment, an impatient voice suddenly sounded behind Ghost Hand. This startled Ghost Hand greatly. He turned and jumped back in alarm. He leaped over twenty meters before landing steadily on the ground. Landing, Ghost Hand looked warily at the green-skinned figure emerging from the forest. How did he not sense that guy was right behind him? At this moment, Ghost Hand was utterly shocked. Looking at Ghost Hand not far away, Li Meng emerged from the forest with a grin. "You came at the right time, I''ve been following you for a while." Gobu Da had already moved out of the throne tribe. He built a new tribe about ten kilometers to the east. That''s where the new carpentry workshop was. When Ghost Hand passed by the forest near the carpentry workshop. He was spotted by Li Meng, who was just about to leave. Then Li Meng quietly followed the ghost beastman. He only revealed himself when they reached the throne tribe. "This... this is impossible!" Ghost Hand''s face changed dramatically, looking at the goblin with uncertainty. For some reason, he felt a sense of oppression from the goblin. He was a centurion of the demon tribe. How could a mere goblin warrior give him such a sense of oppression? Compared to the last time they fought, it seemed stronger. Li Meng pointed his Big Iron Rod at the ghost beastman. "Ghost beastman, I''m tired of your pestering. Let''s fight. If I win, you leave the Goblin Forest and never set foot in it again. If I lose, I''ll submit to you!" If it weren''t for the fact that now wasn''t the time to provoke the demon tribe. Li Meng wouldn''t have wasted so many words with the ghost beastman. He would have struck him down long ago. In the future line, he did kill the ghost beastman. But such a future line would obviously trigger subsequent events. Before completely ruling the Goblin Forest, Li Meng wouldn''t provoke the demon tribe. "Haha, fine, it''s a deal!" Ghost Hand laughed, staring menacingly at Li Meng. He stood straight. The large sword in his hand stabbed into the ground with a "thud." "Then let''s settle it with one move, do you dare?" Facing the provocative gaze of the ghost beastman, Li Meng frowned. He sized up the ghost beastman. Ghost Beastman (Elite) Level: 71 Strength: 2234 Defense: 2161 Agility: 2611 Magic: 1971 Demon King Contract: LV2 (immune to mental magic) Berserk: LV4 War Cry: LV4 Super Physique: LV3 (Strength +600, Defense +600, Agility +600) Charged Strike: LV5 Super Leap: LV3 (Agility +600) Instant Flash Assault: LV3 Ancestral Blessing: LV5 (All attributes +500) Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ancestral Protection: LV3 Demonic Physique: LV2 (All attributes +200) Note: Devouring skills will establish a master-servant contract with the Demon King Nearly two years had passed, and it had grown stronger. Its level had increased by two. The Berserk skill and Charged Strike skill each increased by one level. Chapter 143 – You are like a Groundhog "If we''re going to fight, let''s make it a good one. What''s the point of settling it with just one move?" Li Meng wasn''t foolish; he wouldn''t fall for such a trick. How could he not see through the ghost beastman''s little scheme? It was nothing more than trying to use the "Berserk" and "Charged Strike" skills to settle the battle in one blow. Hearing this, Ghost Hand frowned. It hadn''t expected the goblin to not take the bait. "Haha, goblin, are you scared?" Ghost Hand laughed mockingly, taunting him. Li Meng grinned, hoisting the Big Iron Rod onto his shoulder once more. "Ghost beastman, you really are like a female groundhog ridden by goblins, whining and annoying!" Ghost Hand''s face froze at these words. Then it erupted in fury, its expression turning ferocious. "Goblin, it''s the demon tribe centurion ''Ghost Hand'' who will kill you, ah!" Ghost Hand roared in anger, its eyes turning blood red. A surge of blood energy erupted from its body. Its tall frame creaked. Muscles bulged, and its entire body swelled. The originally dark brown skin turned a reddish-brown. Blood-colored veins, like a spider''s web, appeared on the surface of its body. "Boom!" Ghost Hand''s figure flickered. The ground beneath its feet collapsed with a "boom." Its towering body shot forward like an arrow. The speed was so fast, accompanied by a piercing whistle through the air. "That''s more like it!" Li Meng grinned, his figure flickering. A wave of air exploded instantly. The two figures clashed in an instant. "Clang!" A sharp metallic clash echoed. A wave of air swept out in all directions. The weapons in their hands collided. The massive recoil sent both sliding backward. They slid over ten meters before stabilizing. "Roar!" Ghost Hand''s eyes were blood red. Just as it steadied itself, it charged at Li Meng again. In that instant, when it was less than twenty meters from Li Meng. Its figure flickered and vanished into a blur. In the next moment, it suddenly appeared on Li Meng''s left side. The great sword in its hand slashed horizontally. Li Meng turned, holding the Big Iron Rod in both hands to block in front of him. S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Clang!" The great sword struck the Big Iron Rod, sparks flying. The immense force sent Li Meng sliding back another ten meters. Before he could steady himself, the enraged ghost beastman closed in again. The great sword slashed down once more. "Hmph, courting death!" Li Meng''s expression turned cold, a murderous intent in his eyes. Although he didn''t want to kill the ghost beastman and attract the demon tribe''s attention. But once the fight started, he couldn''t care about that anymore. The ghost beastman was already in a berserk state. He had to kill it; otherwise, it wouldn''t stop. The berserk ghost beastman was indeed strong. Its attributes had multiplied several times. Li Meng swung the Big Iron Rod, cleaving the ghost beastman''s great sword aside. The two figures moved, advancing and retreating. The weapons in their hands swung so fast they became blurs. The weapons clashed again and again. The metallic clangs echoed through the heavens and earth. Waves of air exploded, sweeping the surroundings. "Clang!" Another fierce clash. The two figures separated, sliding back over ten meters. "Roar!" Ghost Hand roared with blood-red eyes. Its two thick arms swelled to twice their size. It lifted its right foot and stomped forward. "Boom!" The ground beneath its feet collapsed. Ghost Hand''s figure shot forward again. In that instant of explosive movement. Its figure flickered and vanished. In the next moment, it suddenly appeared in front of Li Meng. Both hands raised the great sword high, slashing down at Li Meng in a frenzy. This strike wrapped the sword in a visible wave of wind. Li Meng had long been wary of the ghost beastman''s "Instant Flash Assault" skill. Although he was surprised by the ghost beastman''s choice to charge head-on. But the moment the ghost beastman appeared, Li Meng reacted. He stepped back, his figure flying backward. The sharp blade of the great sword sliced past Li Meng''s body, embedding into the ground. "Boom!" A thunderous crash echoed. Dust flew, and the ground collapsed. Ghost Hand''s sword carved a large pit in the ground before it. "The Charged Strike is indeed powerful!" If that strike had hit, his life would have been in danger. Li Meng, flying backward, waved his right hand. A yellowish magical glow appeared. A stone bullet the size of half a fist quickly condensed and shot out. The stone bullet flew like a bullet toward the ghost beastman. The ghost beastman seemed to sense something. It swung its sword to slash in front of it. With one slash, it shattered the incoming stone bullet. "Magic really isn''t suitable for close combat!" Instant-cast magic was too weak. Powerful magic required charging. "Goblin, I''ll kill you!" The ghost beastman roared to the sky. Its figure flickered, charging forward in rage once more. Li Meng grinned, the Big Iron Rod on his shoulder. The moment his foot touched the ground, his figure flickered. A wave of air exploded instantly. His figure once again rushed toward the charging ghost beastman. This time, Li Meng didn''t choose to take it head-on. Facing the ghost beastman''s slash, he suddenly flickered to the left. The descending great sword sliced past Li Meng''s body, missing. "I''ll kill you, kill you!" The ghost beastman swung the great sword in rage. One slash after another aimed at Li Meng. But Li Meng moved around the ghost beastman like an eel. Making every slash from the ghost beastman miss. The enraged ghost beastman grew even angrier. Its reddish-brown body began to emit steam. The swollen body slowly shrank. The ghost beastman''s attacks also slowed significantly. "Looks like it''s reached its limit!" With a retreat, Li Meng easily dodged the ghost beastman''s slash. The changes in the ghost beastman''s body were clear to Li Meng. "Not even three minutes and it''s spent, tsk tsk!" Seeing the ghost beastman''s attacks growing weaker. Li Meng smirked slightly, a hint of boredom in his eyes. From the start, Li Meng didn''t think the ghost beastman could pose any threat to him. After all, the ghost beastman''s greatest strength was its physical prowess. Even with its berserk attributes, it was still a bit inferior to him. Moreover, the ghost beastman didn''t have any powerful attack skills. Although "Instant Flash Assault" could pair well with "Charged Strike." But "Instant Flash Assault" was only suitable for ambushes. It could only achieve a one-hit kill on someone fighting for the first time. Once the opponent was prepared. The "Instant Flash Assault" skill wasn''t as effective. And "Instant Flash Assault" wasn''t a teleportation skill. It just explosively used leg strength to accelerate suddenly, appearing like teleportation. Anyone slightly stronger could sense the attack direction. "How is this possible, impossible, impossible!" At this moment, the ghost beastman snapped out of its berserk state. Seeing Li Meng still unharmed. Ghost Hand''s face turned pale, retreating repeatedly. Its gaze at Li Meng was filled with disbelief. What was with this goblin? Why was it so powerful? Clearly just a goblin, why? A flash of murderous intent crossed Ghost Hand''s eyes. If this goblin continued to grow. One day, it would threaten the demon tribe. It had to return alive. It had to inform the demon general of this goblin''s existence. Chapter 144 – Black Robe and Elf "Goblin, you win, I... I will keep my promise!" Ghost Hand''s hand holding the great sword was trembling. The aftereffects of Berserk were severe. For a while, he would be in an extremely weakened state. At this moment, Ghost Hand could feel his body was very weak. He barely had the strength to hold his weapon. "Is that so!" Li Meng grinned fiercely, stepping forward. In a flash, he charged at the ghost beastman. The ghost beastman''s face changed, using the last bit of strength to swing the great sword. "Clang!" The great sword was just raised when Li Meng knocked it away with a single blow. A piercing metallic clash echoed. The great sword flew out of the ghost beastman''s hand. It flew over fifty meters away. With a "thud," it stuck into the ground. Li Meng extended his left hand, grabbing the ghost beastman''s neck. Facing the 2.5-meter tall Li Meng. The ghost beastman in Li Meng''s hand looked like a little chick. "Goblin, I am a centurion of the demon tribe. If you kill me, the demon tribe will not let you go!" Even at this moment, the ghost beastman remained arrogant. It glared angrily, struggling weakly. Ghost Hand was sure that the goblin in front of him wouldn''t dare to kill him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have let him go last time. Facing the ghost beastman''s threat, Li Meng grinned. "Let me guess, you didn''t tell your tribe about my existence, did you?" Facing the grinning goblin, Ghost Hand''s face changed slightly. Indeed, he hadn''t told the higher-ranked demon general about this special goblin. He originally planned to subdue this goblin alone. Then claim credit from the demon general. To avoid having his credit stolen by higher-ranked centurions. But he didn''t expect this goblin to be so strong. And not at all as foolish as a goblin. "Goblin, I can..." "Crack!" Before the ghost beastman could finish speaking. Li Meng suddenly squeezed hard. With a "crack," the ghost beastman''s head tilted. His neck was crushed by Li Meng. The ghost beastman''s still glaring red eyes stared at Li Meng. Looking at the gradually cooling corpse in his hand, Li Meng grinned. Casually shouldering the Big Iron Rod, he dragged the ghost beastman''s corpse back to the tribe. "The boss is back!" "The boss is amazing!" "Wow wow!" The goblins on the wooden wall cheered excitedly. The boss was truly incredible. He easily killed that seemingly powerful guy. In front of the boss, he was nothing. "Take the corpse to Gobu Ge!" Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Outside the east gate, Li Meng threw the corpse on the ground. "Boss, boss, I want to eat!" "Boss, I want to eat too!" "Boss, boss, I want to eat too!" Seven goblins looked at Li Meng eagerly. Drool flowed from their mouths. "The legs and arms are yours, the rest goes to Gobu Ge!" Li Meng grinned and walked into the tribe. "Great!" "Boss, you''re the best!" "Meat, meat!" The goblins behind him excitedly pounced on the ghost beastman, feasting. The crunching sound of chewing echoed in the air. And so, the ghost beastman incident came to an end. "System, start the simulated life!" In the forest within the tribe, Li Meng walked slowly. Three years had already passed halfway. Which meant there was a year and a half of simulation time available. Even if the score wasn''t high, Li Meng accepted it. [Simulated life begins] [You killed the ghost beastman ''Ghost Hand''] [Your tribe thrived] [You went to Black Mountain Swamp to meet with the Papal State contact] [The Papal State contact mocked you sarcastically] [You killed everyone] [You gathered a goblin army and marched to Black Mountain Swamp] [You led the goblin army to the Black Mountain tribe] [You launched an attack on the Black Mountain tribe] [You tried to stop the Black Mountain tribe from summoning the Barbarian God ''Aqua'', but Black Robe stopped you] [The Black Mountain tribe successfully summoned the Barbarian God ''Aqua'', sacrificing the whole tribe] [In anger, you tangled with Black Robe and discovered Black Robe''s ''elf'' identity] [Black Robe humiliated you and escaped] [You were no match for the Barbarian God, and the goblin army suffered heavy casualties and retreated in panic] [Due to your failure, the goblin forest began to turn barren] [One day, a ratman army attacked the Gobuchai tribe at night] [The Gobuchai tribe was destroyed] [The ratman army launched a massive invasion, and the southern tribes were in urgent need] [A hero team composed of human elites arrived at Black Mountain Swamp to defeat the Barbarian God] [The hero team successfully defeated the Barbarian God ''Aqua''] [Gobu Tian tribe was attacked, and the demon tribe launched a massive invasion] [Please make the following choices] [1. Gather the goblin army to confront the demon tribe army] [2. Gather the goblin army and march south] [3. Retreat to the southern tribes, gather all forces and fight the demon tribe army] [4. Withdraw from the north bank of Goblin River and march south] "Why did I attack the Black Mountain tribe?" Walking slowly in the forest, Li Meng muttered to himself. A trace of confusion and puzzlement flashed in his eyes. Sometimes, the future actions predicted by the simulated life seemed inexplicable. Knowing that Black Robe was guarding the Black Mountain tribe. Why take the risk to attack the Black Mountain tribe? "Could it be to obtain more female Lizardmen?" The only reason Li Meng could think of was this. With the goblins advancing south on a large scale. 300 female Lizardmen seemed insufficient. Although he could forcibly requisition more female Lizardmen from the Yue Clan. But since the twelve tax was established, it couldn''t be easily changed. Plundering and subjugation are two different concepts. Seeking short-term needs at the expense of long-term rule is foolish. Also, the fact that Black Robe was hiding an "elf"? "Hehe!" Thinking of elves, Li Meng''s face was filled with a lewd smile. Drool almost flowed from the corner of his mouth. If there''s a chance in the future, he must collect a few. "Hopefully, they''re not those ugly elves." Generally speaking, elves are beautiful and noble beings. But some elves in films were quite ugly. Without seeing it firsthand, who knows what the elves in this world would look like. "Option three!" Among the four options, only the third option had the highest success rate. The threat of the ratmen could be put aside for now. As long as he retreated to the southern tribes, he could temporarily avoid large-scale conflict with the ratmen. This could also effectively prevent the risk of fighting on two fronts. [You chose to retreat to the southern tribes and fight the demon tribe army] [You expanded the throne tribe and strengthened the defenses] [The demon tribe attacked, and the throne tribe''s defense battle officially began] [The three-year time limit has been reached] [Simulated life ends, score: 50] [Please make the following reward choices] [Consume 10 score levels +1] [Consume 1 score attribute +1] [Consume 10 score charm +1] [Consume 10 score ''Wind Blade'' skill level +1] [Consume 10 score ''Heart Speech'' skill level +1] [Consume 10 score ''Limb Enhancement'' skill level +1] Chapter 145 – Go to the Black Mountain tribe Sure enough, it''s only halfway! Half the time, half the score! "Upgrade the ''Limb Enhancement'' skill level!" [Consumes 50 points, ''Limb Enhancement'' skill level +5] "Killing the ghost beastman indeed attracts the demon army!" Li Meng shook his head speechlessly. The future path involving the ghost beastman had already reached a dead end. Whether or not the ghost beastman was killed, the outcome remained the same. The only difference was the timing of the demon army''s appearance. If the ghost beastman was allowed to leave, they would likely lead the demon army to attack in a few months. Killing the ghost beastman delayed the demon army''s arrival by a year. "What about the Ratmen tribe?" Thinking of the Ratmen tribe, Li Meng, walking slowly through the forest, furrowed his brows. The Ratmen tribe''s activities were a thousand kilometers south. At least five to six hundred kilometers away from the southern tribes. Why would the Ratmen tribe attack the Goblin tribe from such a distance? "Could the Ratmen tribe be the hidden big boss?" Li Meng was startled by his own speculation. It might really be the case. The missing Barbarians in the Goblin Forest could have been the work of the Ratmen tribe. After all, Ratmen like to dig tunnels. Their base is underground. It''s hard to detect their movements on the surface. Perhaps the Ratmen tribe had unknowingly taken control of most of the Goblin Forest. The disappearance of high-level Magical Beasts in the Goblin Forest might also be their doing. Without high-level Magical Beasts, the forest''s animals would surely overpopulate. And the Goblin Forest would become the Ratmen''s pasture. When the Ratmen tribe discovered a group of Goblins had unknowingly invaded their pasture, they would naturally launch an attack to eliminate the intruders. "The Goblin Forest is mine, mine!" Li Meng''s expression turned cold, his eyes filled with killing intent. He quickened his pace through the forest. A new future path had emerged. The next step was to find a way to steer the future in a better direction. Early the next morning, Li Meng hurriedly left the throne tribe. In the morning, in the northern swamp. Yue Clan, the chief''s wooden house. A group of Lizardman elders hurried to the chief''s wooden house. They sat cross-legged on animal skins, whispering to each other. After half a year, the boss appeared again. They wondered what the boss would bring them this time. In the main seat, Li Meng sat cross-legged. Bai Ling knelt quietly beside him. In the wooden house, Li Meng''s voice rang out. "This time, I want you to go on a mission to the Black Mountain tribe!" A mission to the Black Mountain tribe? The boss''s words left the Lizardman elders puzzled. Bai Ling also showed a hint of surprise. "Boss, do you want us to persuade the Black Mountain tribe to surrender?" Li Meng nodded and then shook his head. "Yes and no. If you can persuade them, great. If not, it''s fine." The boss''s words left the Lizardman elders confused. In the wooden house, Li Meng''s voice continued. "I received news that the Black Mountain tribe obtained a sacrificial disk from a mysterious force. If they rashly summon the Barbarian God, they might sacrifice their entire tribe. One of your goals is to inform the Black Mountain tribe of the sacrificial disk''s dangers." Saying this, Li Meng looked down at Bai Ling beside him. "Bai Ling, your identity is special. You will lead the team this time. I will follow you secretly. If the Black Mountain tribe tries to detain you, I will let Yue''e unleash a massacre until she''s exhausted!" The Black Mountain tribe may have tens of thousands of people. But they don''t have any notable strong individuals. After all, the swamp Lizardmen are not a powerful race. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be hiding in the Goblin Forest. They are powerless against the King rank Magical Beast, the swamp crocodile king. Even if Yue''e exhausts her magic, she can''t kill all the swamp Lizardmen. But Yue''e''s presence is a deterrent. "Also, tell the Black Mountain tribe that the reason the Temple Knights of the Papal State retreated last time was because I ambushed and captured the High Priest of the human temple. If they submit to me, I can resolve the threat from the Papal State for them!" The Temple Knights of the Papal State attacked the Black Mountain tribe? This news surprised the Lizardman elders in the wooden house. Although they didn''t know about the Papal State or the Temple Knights, they were familiar with the human race. Bai Ling was also shocked. She didn''t expect the boss to have done so much without her knowing. This reminded Bai Ling of something from long ago. The boss had asked her about the location of the Black Mountain tribe. "Prepare for the journey in the afternoon. We depart tomorrow!" And so, the Yue Clan began preparing for the journey the next day. Li Meng didn''t idle either, spending the afternoon with Yue''e. In the shallow waters east of the Yue Clan. Yue''e lay in the water, basking in the sun. Her originally dark scales had turned a light red. "Boss, the sun feels so nice!" Yue''e squinted her eyes, lazy and content. Li Meng also lay on Yue''e''s back, basking in the sun. "Yes, it feels very nice!" The scorching sun hung high in the sky. The prickling sensation all over his body made Li Meng squint contentedly. "Boss, are humans tasty?" "I don''t know, I''ve never eaten one." "Yue''e, haven''t you eaten a human before?" "No, the humans who fell into the water last time were wearing armor, I couldn''t bite through." The northern swamp is vast, so it''s normal Yue''e hasn''t seen any. After all, humans wouldn''t enter the dangerous swamp without reason. And the northern swamp is quite deep into the Goblin Forest. Although adventurers occasionally appear, they don''t venture deep into the swamp. "There will be a chance. Let''s try the taste of humans together then." "Sure, sure, humans must be delicious!" "Haha, let''s hope human meat tastes good." For a while, the water echoed with the croaks of crocodiles and the cries of Goblins. Time flew by, and a day passed quickly. Early the next morning, the Yue Clan was bustling. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A hundred-man team set out from the south gate, wading into the distance. ----- Black Mountain Swamp. Southern shore of Black Mountain, Black Mountain tribe. By afternoon, the Black Mountain tribe basked in the sunlight as usual. Time passed quickly, and unknowingly, nearly two years had passed since the human invasion. Since moving to the Ancestral Tribe, the Black Mountain tribe hadn''t relocated back. All the outside tribes were abandoned. Nearly thirty thousand Lizardmen crowded into the small Ancestral Tribe. At this time, in the largest wooden house in the tribe. "Chief, the waters near Black Mountain are unsuitable for living, the tribespeople are starving, we must relocate back!" "No, humans could attack again at any time, we can''t afford more losses." "Staying in the Ancestral Tribe isn''t a solution, the tribespeople will eventually scatter." Chapter 147 – What are you doing playing melee when you’re a ranged character? "Yue''e, don''t eat it, save it for me to breed little goblins!" Li Meng initially thought the other Black Robe would charge at him for a fight to the death. But unexpectedly, that guy just ran away. Once the distance increased, it vanished from sight. Li Meng squinted his eyes, looking up at the dark shadow falling not far away. She had reddish-brown skin, somewhat dark. Her body was slender with graceful curves. Her ears were long and pointed, fitting the "elf" description perfectly. Her chest was at least twice the size of Bai Ling''s. She also had waist-length, stark white hair. In Li Meng''s eyes, the female elf fell into the water with a splash. Li Meng grinned and sprinted over. "Boss, it seems dead, huh?" Looking at the elf floating face down on the water, Yue''e gurgled. Li Meng hurriedly pulled the elf out of the water. Then carefully laid her flat on the ice. "Boss, can I eat it? It looks so delicious!" Yue''e''s huge eyes stared intently at the elf. The greed in her eyes was undisguised. "Yue''e, where''s its dagger?" Yue''e opened her menacing mouth. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The dagger lay inside Yue''e''s mouth. Li Meng stepped forward and took the dagger from Yue''e''s mouth. The dagger wasn''t big, quite small. Less than twenty centimeters long. The blade was no wider than two fingers. The handle was made of some kind of bone, and the blade was bright silver. Li Meng held the dagger and made a cut on his left palm. A gash appeared on his palm. Li Meng quickly crouched down and pried open the elf''s mouth. Blood flowed into the elf''s mouth. In just a few seconds, the blood stopped flowing. Looking at his palm, the wound had already healed. Only then did Li Meng carefully examine the elf. [Dark Elf (King)] [Level: 57] [Strength: 2174] [Defense: 1781] [Agility: 5117] [Magic: 2491] [Shadow Arrow: LV7] [Shadow Blessing: LV4] [Charged Strike: LV3] [Shadow Burst: LV6 (All attributes +1200)] [Shadow Cluster Arrow: LV5] [Shadow Step: LV4 (Agility +2000)] [Spider God Contract (LV4)] [Note: Devouring the skill will sign a master-servant contract with the Spider Goddess "Lolth"] "Why are you playing melee with a ranged class?" The elf''s stats left Li Meng speechless. All seven skills were ranged attack and support skills. If it didn''t play melee, capturing it wouldn''t have been easy. "Put on the Black Robe and you''re at Saint rank, take it off and you''re at King rank?" Looking down at the dark elf before him, Li Meng thought to himself. After taking off the Black Robe, the elf''s power dropped by a whole rank. It also lost the identity of God''s Apostle. "So beautiful!" Surveying the dark elf''s voluptuous figure, Li Meng grinned wickedly. Though the dark elf''s skin was a bit dark. That purplish-black hue made the dark elf incredibly alluring. "Boss, it''s alive again!" After drinking Li Meng''s blood, the dark elf began to change. The heart that was about to stop beating started to beat strongly again. Yue''e, standing by, seemed a bit nervous. If the elf woke up, it wouldn''t be good. "Don''t worry, it won''t wake up for now!" The dark elf had taken a solid hit from the water cannon. It wouldn''t wake up so easily. Without the Black Robe''s protection, its body would have been torn apart. The water cannon was a kinetic attack. Its power was no less than a giant rock hitting someone at supersonic speed. Grinning, Li Meng sat down beside the dark elf. His gaze wandered toward the distant Black Mountain tribe. The commotion here had already caught the attention of the Black Mountain tribe''s Lizardmen. But they only dared to watch from afar the battle between the strong. Black Mountain tribe, chieftain''s hut. "Chieftain, chieftain, something''s wrong!" Both parties in the hut were about to start a conversation. A Lizardman rushed in hurriedly. "There''s movement in the southern waters, the Black Robe from last time seems to have been captured by the goblins!" This news caused a stir among both parties in the hut. Scarface looked puzzled and uncertain. The elders of the Black Mountain tribe were incredulous. In their eyes, the Black Robe was very mysterious and powerful. How could it be defeated by mere goblins? The Lizardmen of the Yue Clan brightened up. Bai Ling frowned slightly, her gaze turning to Scarface. In the hut, Bai Ling''s gentle voice rang out. "Chieftain Scarface, you should be aware of the situation with the northern swamp Lizardmen, so I won''t say much. Hand over the sacrificial disk, it''s a cursed object. Once used, the entire tribe must be sacrificed in blood to summon the Barbarian God. It serves no purpose." Sacrifice the entire tribe? Bai Ling''s words left the Black Mountain tribe''s Lizardmen elders looking at each other. Scarface''s face darkened, immediately retorting. "That''s impossible, the Black Robe said that with devout faith, we can activate the disk to summon the Barbarian God ''Aqua''!" Bai Ling faced Scarface''s gaze with an expressionless face. A hint of barely noticeable mockery flashed in her eyes. So foolish, as always. To regard an unknown danger as the final trump card. "Chieftain Scarface, why would the Black Robe help the Black Mountain tribe?" "What significance does it hold for them? What benefit?" "Why do they hide in the shadows watching the Black Mountain tribe?" "Is it to protect the Black Mountain tribe?" "Or to ensure the Black Mountain tribe summons the Barbarian God ''Aqua''?" Bai Ling''s series of questions caused Scarface''s expression to change. In truth, he was willing to believe it. Because the Black Robe indeed gave him an uncomfortable feeling. "Hand over the disk, submit to the boss, and the boss will deal with the humans invading the Black Mountain Swamp!" Submit to the goblins? Scarface''s face turned cold. He looked at Bai Ling, the High Priestess, with a face full of ridicule. "High Priestess Bai Ling, even if the Black Mountain tribe faces extinction, we will never lick a goblin''s ass, it disgusts me!" The chieftain''s words made the Black Mountain tribe''s elders nod repeatedly. They were swamp Lizardmen. How could they submit to such ugly creatures as goblins? Scarface''s undisguised ridicule made the Yue Clan''s Lizardmen elders glare angrily. Facing Scarface''s mockery, Bai Ling sighed. "You really haven''t changed at all. For power, for the pleasure of being served by your people, you remain as barbaric and ignorant as ever, treating your people like ants!" Bai Ling stood up. She looked down at Scarface. "My ancestors fled here in cowardice, but I will not!" With those words, Bai Ling''s eyes filled with killing intent. Rolling ice mist surged from her body. Like a raging wave, it swept through the entire hut. Outside, a wave of frost burst from the chieftain''s hut''s door and windows. The chilling air made the Lizardmen gathered outside shiver. Chapter 148 – The Noisy Black Mountain Tribe The return of Bai Ling, the High Priestess, caught the attention of all the Lizardmen in the Black Mountain tribe. At this moment, the area outside the chieftain''s wooden house was teeming with people. The chieftain''s wooden house stood like an isolated island amidst a sea of people. "What happened?" "No idea!" The icy mist emanating from the chieftain''s wooden house sparked murmurs among the Lizardmen outside. Before long, under the watchful eyes of the crowd, a white figure emerged from the door. "It''s the High Priestess!" "It really is the High Priestess!" "The High Priestess has returned!" The snow-white figure confirmed Bai Ling, the High Priestess''s identity to the Lizardmen. Because only the High Priestess''s lineage had bodies as white as snow. For a moment, the crowd outside was in an uproar! When they saw what the High Priestess held in her hand, the expressions of the Lizardmen outside changed again. "It''s the chieftain, it''s the chieftain!" "It''s the chieftain''s head!" "Ah!" Terrified screams erupted from the crowd. The Lizardmen warriors of the Black Mountain tribe, who were standing guard outside, were also at a loss. Facing the sea of tribespeople outside, Bai Ling expressionlessly raised Scarface''s head high. "I am Bai Ling, the sole survivor of the High Priestess''s lineage. I will save you, I won''t let you starve or be slaughtered again. You have the freedom to choose whether to follow me or continue to follow the Elder Council!" "Seize them!" At this moment, the Lizardmen warriors of the Black Mountain tribe outside reacted. They realized what had happened inside the wooden house. Hundreds of Black Mountain tribe warriors surrounded them. "Stop them!" The elders of the Yue Clan hurriedly emerged from the wooden house. The Lizardmen warriors of the Yue Clan quickly formed a defensive line outside. Both sides faced off outside the chieftain''s wooden house. "We can''t let the Elder Council continue to persecute the High Priestess!" "Don''t harm the High Priestess!" "We can''t let them harm the High Priestess!" The crowd outside was emotionally charged. They had had enough of the Elder Council''s rule. They believed more in the High Priestess''s ability to bring them a better life. "Stop, back off!" The surging crowd prompted the Black Mountain tribe''s Lizardmen warriors to shout loudly. But the crowd remained unmoved, advancing step by step. Some Lizardmen warriors showed a fierce expression. Holding stone machetes, they were about to charge forward. "Shan Ben, what are you doing? Come back!" Shan Ben remained unmoved, raising his stone machete high. "Anyone who dares to step forward, I''ll kill them. The Black Mountain tribe''s rulers are the Elder Council, not some High Priestess!" Facing the fierce Shan Ben, the approaching Lizardmen civilians showed fear. "Ah!" A frail Lizardman roared. Though fear was in its eyes, there was more determination. It suddenly charged forward, crashing into Shan Ben. Unfortunately, it was too weak. Even with all its strength, it only managed to push Shan Ben back a few steps. "You court death!" The furious Shan Ben punched the back of the Lizardman civilian''s head. The Lizardman civilian immediately collapsed to the ground. "You piece of trash only fit to live in a cesspit!" The enraged Shan Ben kicked and cursed the Lizardman civilian. The crowd watching this scene fell into a deathly silence. "Shan Ben, stop!" Seeing the crowd''s atmosphere turning tense, the Lizardmen warriors behind Shan Ben tried to stop him. But Shan Ben, in his rage, remained unmoved. His kicks became even more forceful. "Ah!" A Lizardman civilian shouted and charged at Shan Ben. It lunged, crashing into Shan Ben. Shan Ben staggered back repeatedly. "You bastard, courting death!" Shan Ben glared angrily. He raised his stone machete and swung it at the Lizardman civilian. "Ah!" At that moment, the crowd erupted in angry roars. Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. One Lizardman civilian after another rushed out. They angrily pounced on Shan Ben. Just as Shan Ben raised his machete, he was tackled to the ground. Several Lizardmen pinned Shan Ben down. They pounded his head with their fists. Shan Ben was soon beaten bloody and mangled. "What are you doing, back off!" Seeing this, his companions rushed forward to stop them. "Kill them!" At that moment, a voice roared from the crowd. "Kill!" Another roar followed. "Kill!" In that instant, the cries of battle echoed through the heavens and earth. The Lizardman civilians on the outskirts angrily charged at the Lizardman warriors. A dark wave of people instantly overwhelmed the Lizardman warriors on the outskirts. "Exterminate the Elder Council, bring back the High Priestess!" The Lizardman civilians shouted loudly. Their momentum grew stronger and stronger. The overwhelming shouts let the Lizardman civilians on the outskirts know what was happening. The civilians, already dissatisfied with the Elder Council, ignited the fire in their hearts. The angry yet frail Lizardman civilians flocked in groups. They rushed into the tall and spacious wooden houses. They vented their anger at the Elder Council on the Lizardmen associated with the elders. "Food, so much food!" When the Lizardman civilians rushed into those tall wooden houses, they found them filled with various foods. This made the Lizardman civilians even angrier. They were starving, while the elders were enjoying endless delicacies. For a moment, the Ancestral Tribe was in an uproar. All the upper-class Lizardmen became targets for the civilians'' purge. The once high and mighty upper-class Lizardmen were dragged out of the wooden houses by the angry civilians. In the excited eyes of thousands of Lizardman civilians, they were executed. The thick scent of blood quickly spread throughout the Ancestral Tribe. And Bai Ling, standing at the chieftain''s door, watched coldly. "Chieftain, should we stop them?" Behind Bai Ling, Black Scale felt a bit uneasy. If the chieftain spoke up, it would surely calm the out-of-control Lizardman civilians. Bai Ling listened expressionlessly to the roars and screams from all directions. "No need, better a short pain than a long one. The Elder Council must be completely eradicated!" Bai Ling''s eyes narrowed slightly, filled with murderous intent. No one understood the nature of the Elder Council better than Bai Ling. If the Elder Council wasn''t removed, the Black Mountain tribe wouldn''t willingly submit to the leader. Even if they submitted, it would only be temporary. Rather than waiting for the Black Mountain tribe to rebel and be slaughtered by the leader, it was better to eradicate the Elder Council now. In this way, the Yue Clan could merge with the Black Mountain tribe. And it could lead the swamp Lizardmen to grow and prosper. With the fishing tools taught by the leader, the swamp Lizardmen would no longer go hungry. As long as food was plentiful, the population would surge. One day, the swamp Lizardmen could also become a major tribe. Meanwhile, in the southern waters. "What a commotion!" Standing on the ice, Li Meng gazed in the direction of the Black Mountain tribe. Though it was a bit far, Li Meng could hear the clamor of the Black Mountain tribe. "It seems Bai Ling succeeded!" Li Meng grinned, sitting leisurely on the ice. Now, it was just a matter of patiently waiting. Chapter 149 – Beautiful Dark Elf "Yue''e, is it still nearby?" Yue''e''s massive form glided through the surrounding waters. "Probably not, I can''t sense it anymore!" Li Meng looked down at the Dark Elf beside him. He reached out and poked her cheek. It felt a bit slippery and soft. Time slowly passed, and the noise from the Black Mountain tribe continued for a long time. It wasn''t until the sun set in the west that the Black Mountain tribe finally quieted down. The next day, in the morning. In the southern waters of the Ancestral Tribe. A white shadow flashed beneath the shimmering water. Looking towards the water''s surface not far to the south. A vast sheet of white ice was visible. A massive swamp crocodile king was sunbathing on the ice. At the edge of the ice sat a tall green-skinned figure. "Ah!" Li Meng yawned. His sturdy legs splashed the water. Last night was very quiet; the fleeing Black Robe did not return to rescue his companions. The Black Mountain tribe was also very quiet. Li Meng looked down slightly at the water in front of him. A white figure flashed beneath the surface. A somewhat round white Lizardman head emerged from the water. "Boss, it''s over!" Li Meng looked up, gazing towards the distant Black Mountain tribe. "After such a commotion, there shouldn''t be many people left." Bai Ling nodded slightly. "At its peak, the Black Mountain tribe had about sixty thousand people, with camps of all sizes scattered throughout the Black Mountain Swamp. Now, there are less than thirty thousand left, and yesterday''s upheaval killed nearly three thousand Lizardmen in the chaos." Standing up, Li Meng stretched his stiff back. "Bai Ling, I''ll leave things here to you. There''s no rush for the tribute; send it over in half a year." The throne tribe couldn''t accommodate three thousand female Lizardmen. It would take six months for large-scale expansion work. Although the number is a bit high, a little more wouldn''t hurt. The three thousand Lizardmen couldn''t all be used for breeding. Some could be assigned to weave bowstrings. Weaving bowstrings requires delicate handiwork. Female creatures are more suited for this work. As for the three thousand male Lizardmen, they were easier to arrange. Assign some to the Iron Cave, and the rest can go fishing to prepare military provisions. "Boss, are you going back?" From the boss''s words, Bai Ling could sense this. Li Meng turned and walked towards Yue''e. Once beside Yue''e, Li Meng climbed onto her back. He hoisted the Dark Elf lying on Yue''e''s back onto his shoulder. Then, carrying the naked Dark Elf, he leaped off Yue''e''s back. "Bai Ling, Yue''e will stay here. If you encounter uncontrollable danger, leave with Yue''e." Bai Ling nodded slightly. Bai Ling understood the meaning behind the boss''s words. Apart from himself, the boss didn''t care about the lives of other tribesmen. If necessary, the boss would have him abandon the tribesmen and escape alone. "If there''s any news, let Yue''e inform me. She swims fast. When Yue''e isn''t around, be smart. You''re a Lizardman, and the area around Black Mountain is full of deep waters. It''s easy to escape by diving into the water." Saying this, Li Meng turned to Yue''e. "Yue''e, I''m leaving Bai Ling to you!" Yue''e waved her short, sturdy hand. "Boss, don''t worry, I''ve got this!" With a grin, Li Meng said no more. Bai Ling was a very special Lizardman. It would be a shame if he died due to carelessness. After some instructions, Li Meng set off. He sprinted northward. Wherever he passed, a long-lasting ice path was left on the water''s surface. Watching the boss''s figure fade into the distance on the water, Bai Ling remained silent. "Hey, little one, isn''t the boss impressive!" Yue''e murmured, scratching her itchy scales with her short hand. Her huge eyes stared intently at the boss''s receding figure. "Uh... I guess!" Bai Ling smiled awkwardly, unsure how to respond to the spirit beast. "Why would the boss take a liking to you weak Lizardmen? I just don''t get it!" Yue''e yawned. She turned over and continued sunbathing. The spirit beast''s complaint left Bai Ling speechless. Compared to humans, swamp Lizardmen are indeed weak. In the past, there was the Goblin, a barbarian similar to monsters, at the bottom. But now, Goblins can no longer be considered weak. "The boss wants me to look after you, so I''ll help you out. If you encounter danger, just shout ''Yue''e.'' Remember to use the Goblin language, or I won''t understand." "I... I got it!" Bai Ling turned and dived into the water. Her graceful figure glided along the water''s surface towards the tribe. And so, Li Meng used Bai Ling to change the future once more. ------ Northern forest by the Goblin River. Throne tribe. Early in the morning, Li Meng carried the Dark Elf out of the southern forest of the throne tribe. "It''s the boss, the boss is back!" The Goblins on the wooden wall spotted the boss emerging from the forest. The wooden wall erupted in noise. All the Goblins stared fervently at the tall green-skinned figure outside, like dogs who hadn''t seen their owner in months. "What''s that the boss is carrying on his shoulder?" "Don''t know!" "It''s dark, doesn''t look tasty!" "But it smells good!" "Yeah, yeah, smells great." Listening to the Goblin underlings'' exclamations on the wooden wall. Li Meng, carrying the Dark Elf on his shoulder, grinned. "Hmph!" At that moment, the Dark Elf on his shoulder let out a soft "hmph." Her tightly closed eyes slowly opened. "Thud!" The movement on his shoulder prompted Li Meng to deliver a swift chop to the back of the Dark Elf''s neck. The Dark Elf''s eyes rolled back, and she passed out again. After five days, this was already the seventh time. The day after leaving Black Mountain Swamp, the Dark Elf had woken up. To keep the Dark Elf compliant. Li Meng could only physically knock the Dark Elf unconscious. In the wasteland outside the wooden wall, Li Meng quickened his pace. He hurriedly entered the throne tribe through the south gate. Returning to the throne tribe, Li Meng went straight to the throne cave. In the wooden house, Li Meng roughly tossed the Dark Elf onto the bed. "Take good care of her, don''t wake her up, I''ll be back soon!" Faced with the boss''s instructions, the female Lizardmen in the room quickly nodded. Several female Lizardmen hurried over to the unconscious Dark Elf. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Li Meng turned and strode out of the wooden house. Outside the door, Li Meng paused briefly. "Where''s Benben?" Li Meng didn''t see Benben outside the house. The Goblin he asked shrank its neck. "Boss, Benben is in the Iron Cave, it''s been there these days." Benben in the Iron Cave? Without saying more, Li Meng hurried away. Leaving the wooden house, Li Meng exited the tribe through the east gate. It wasn''t until two hours later that he returned, carrying a large bamboo barrel. Chapter 150 – This is good stuff, drink up, drink up! Li Meng hurriedly entered the throne cave with a bamboo bucket in his arms. "You, you, you, mash the berries in the bucket and squeeze out the juice!" Li Meng called over three female Lizardmen to help with the task. The three female Lizardmen quickly came forward. They took the large bamboo bucket from their leader''s hands. Then they found a few sturdy wooden sticks from the corner and started mashing the berries. Li Meng removed the spider silk rope he had gotten from Gobu Ge from his wrist. He strode over to the bed and squatted down. With a rough hand, he flipped over the body of the Dark Elf. Then he tied her hands with the spider silk rope. "You, come over and lift her up!" Although they didn''t know what the boss was doing, the female Lizardmen didn''t ask questions. Two female Lizardmen stepped forward and lifted the Dark Elf. Li Meng tied up the Dark Elf tightly. It took him more than half an hour to finish. "Great, this should do it!" Looking at the Dark Elf in front of him, Li Meng nodded repeatedly. At this moment, the Dark Elf was hanging in the air. Her hands were bound, and the other end of the rope was tied to a beam. Her long legs were also tightly bound with spider silk rope. Two ropes were tied to the support pillars on either side. Her whole body was bent forward at a 70-degree angle. "Is the juice ready?" Upon hearing this, a female Lizardman quickly handed over a bamboo tube filled with juice. Li Meng grinned as he took the bamboo tube. He came to the front of the Dark Elf and pinched her mouth open. "This is good stuff, drink up, drink up!" Li Meng poured the juice from the bamboo tube into the Dark Elf''s mouth. The black juice gurgled into the Dark Elf''s mouth. As she drank, the Dark Elf suddenly furrowed her brows. She woke up! Her tightly closed eyes slowly opened. "Ugh!" The somewhat foul-smelling juice made the Dark Elf whimper. She shook her head, forcibly breaking free from Li Meng''s hand. "Not enough, you have to drink it all!" Li Meng grinned, forcibly grabbing the Dark Elf''s chin. He forced the juice from the bamboo tube into the Dark Elf''s mouth. The Dark Elf struggled but found herself powerless. It wasn''t until the juice in the bamboo tube was gone that Li Meng released the Dark Elf''s chin. "Goblin, what... what did you make me drink?" The Dark Elf gasped for breath, glaring angrily. Li Meng looked up and down at the Dark Elf, nodding repeatedly. [Dark Elf (Queen)] [Level: 57] [Strength: 2174] [Defense: 1781] [Agility: 5117] [Magic: 2491] [Shadow Arrow: LV7] [Shadow Good: LV4] [Charged Strike: LV3] [Shadow Burst: LV6 (All Attributes +1200)] [Shadow Cluster Arrow: LV5] [Shadow Step: LV4 (Agility +2000)] [Spider God Contract (LV4)] [Note: Devouring skills will sign a master-servant contract with the Spider Goddess "Lolth"] [Abnormal Status: Paralysis] The poisonous mushrooms were indeed useful. At least the Dark Elf didn''t have immunity to toxins. "Goblin, my... my people won''t let you get away with this!" A hint of confusion flashed in Vanessa''s eyes. Her gaze was unfocused, unable to concentrate. The Goblin before her appeared as multiple figures. That ugly face was particularly clear. Li Meng grinned, stepping forward. He bent down and whispered in her ear. "Before that, you''ll have to give me ten thousand little Goblins!" Vanessa''s pupils contracted. But it only lasted a moment before they became unfocused again. Her lips parted slightly, showing a struggling expression. "No, no... no way!" "You have no choice!" Li Meng straightened up, looking down coldly at the Dark Elf before him. "Ah!" Soon, the wooden house was filled with a scream. The ensuing noise filled every inch of the throne cave. Inside the wooden house, the female Lizardmen seemed a bit uneasy. They sat on the bed, occasionally stealing glances at their leader. The noise in the wooden house continued for a long, long time. From morning to afternoon, and then to evening. It wasn''t until the afternoon of the next day that the wooden house finally quieted down. "Goblin, I... I will definitely kill you!" Vanessa, hanging in the wooden house, her hair disheveled. She looked at the Goblin behind her with a face full of hatred. "Smack!" Li Meng raised his hand and slapped Vanessa''s waist. The slap made Vanessa''s delicate body tremble, glaring angrily. Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Ah!" Grinning, Li Meng, slightly tired, yawned. He released Vanessa''s waist with his other hand. His tall figure turned and walked towards the bed. Li Meng lay down on the bed and fell into a deep sleep. "Once a day, even if she doesn''t drink, force it down her throat!" Before closing his eyes, Li Meng instructed. Two female Lizardmen quickly got up. They took a bamboo tube and walked over to the Dark Elf. "How dare you! You spineless creatures kneeling under the Goblin, ugh!" Amidst the Dark Elf''s cursing voice. The two Lizardmen forcibly poured the dark juice down her throat. He slept for a whole day. It wasn''t until the next morning that Li Meng woke up from his deep sleep. Looking at the Dark Elf sleeping on the ground, Li Meng grinned. Without waking her, Li Meng walked past her. He strode towards the door. Outside the door, Li Meng stretched lazily. "Go fetch Gobu Sheng!" A Goblin standing guard outside quickly ran into the depths of the forest. Before long, Gobu Sheng''s tall figure came running over eagerly. "Boss, boss, you called for me!" Gobu Sheng stood before Li Meng, bowing obsequiously. Li Meng pointed south with his left hand. "Cut down all the forest within a kilometer radius of the throne tribe." "Build a bigger and taller wooden wall all the way to the riverbank!" "Inform the nearby tribes to send their extra manpower to expand the tribe." "Go, start quickly, we don''t have much time!" Gobu Sheng nodded repeatedly. He turned excitedly and ran into the depths of the forest. Although he didn''t know why the boss wanted to expand the tribe. Gobu Sheng felt that something interesting was about to happen. Watching Gobu Sheng''s departing figure, Li Meng wore a contemplative expression. A battle with the demon tribe was inevitable. Fortifying the throne tribe was essential. To accommodate more defensive forces. The expansion of the throne tribe was urgent. In any case, a siege battle is always easier than a field battle. Chapter 151 – Throne Tribe Fortressification Li Meng looked southward with a slight lift of his head. "Do we really have to withdraw the southern tribes?" A trace of reluctance flashed in Li Meng''s eyes. Withdrawing the southern tribes was to avoid fighting on two fronts. This would effectively delay the war with the Ratmen tribe. But deep down, Li Meng was unwilling to pull back the southern tribes. It had been hard enough to establish a foothold in the south. If they withdrew now, it wouldn''t be easy to return in the future. Once the Goblins retreated, the Ratmen would surely expand northward. By then, both sides would be locked in a prolonged tug-of-war in the Goblin Forest. Neither side could easily locate the other''s main base. Even if they captured the main base, it would be difficult to completely eliminate the opponent. Li Meng didn''t aspire to annihilate the Ratmen tribe. He wanted to engage them in a decisive battle. To destroy their living forces so that the Ratmen wouldn''t dare to invade again in the short term. "Then let''s go all out with the troops!" Li Meng grinned fiercely and stood up. Once the tribute from the Black Mountain tribe arrived, Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The presence of three thousand female Lizardmen would make it possible for the tribe to rapidly expand its forces. In just half a year, they could amass 70,000 to 100,000 Goblins. "It seems there''s no time to waste!" Li Meng strode towards the depths of the northern forest. In the following days, the throne tribe was bustling with activity. As more and more Goblins arrived at the throne tribe, A new round of expansion projects began. On the first day, nearly a thousand Goblins were chopping down trees around the throne tribe. By the third day, the number had increased to two thousand. By the fifth day, it had risen to five thousand. Half a month later, the number of Goblins reached ten thousand. The forest around the throne tribe was a hive of activity. The forest was disappearing at a visibly rapid pace. The sound of chopping wood echoed around the clock. Goblins would sleep when tired, eat when hungry. Once full, they continued their work. Li Meng was also busy, trying every possible way to increase equipment production in the Iron Cave. It was another new day, in the afternoon. On the underground riverbank of the Iron Cave. The cave was bustling with noise. The clanging of ironwork was incessant. Looking towards the underground river, countless water-powered bellows stretched as far as the eye could see. Each water-powered bellow was connected to a blast furnace. The towering blast furnaces, nearly ten meters high, emitted astonishing heat. A spiral staircase led to the top, just like the water-powered bellows, extending endlessly. Nearly three thousand Goblins were laboring in the cave. Their figures were everywhere. Some were forging iron, others were running around the blast furnaces. Beside each blast furnace was a square pond. Molten pig iron from the blast furnace would flow into the pond. After rapid stirring and decarburization, steel could be obtained. The key to low-carbon steel and high-carbon steel lay in the stirring time. To achieve the most precise timing, Li Meng experimented for several months before finding a method. The wooden sticks used by the Goblins to stir the molten pig iron were made from specially selected wood. Each time they stirred a few rounds, a section would burn away. The number of burned sections was used to precisely gauge the time. "Prioritize making weapons and arrowheads, armor can wait." Li Meng wiped the sweat from his cheek and walked towards the cave entrance. "Boss, don''t worry, everything''s fine." Gobu Ge, following behind the boss, had a fawning expression. "And make sure to stockpile plenty of arrowheads, the more the better." With a war imminent, military supplies were of utmost importance. Having troops without weapons was useless. Goblins were simply too weak. Without quality weapons, no matter how many there were, it wouldn''t make a difference. "Boss, are we going to war?" From the boss''s words, Gobu Ge could sense it. Ever since learning to smelt iron, it seemed to have become much smarter. Things that were hard to remember before were now easily recalled. "Yes, we''re going to war!" After consuming the ghost beastman, Gobu Ge had undergone significant changes. Not only had it evolved into a Goblin Soldier, It was just a step away from becoming a Goblin Warrior. Its once small and thin frame had grown into a large build. Its height was nearing 2.4 meters. "Benben, come back with me, you''re not needed here!" For over a month, Benben had been helping Gobu Ge with odd jobs in the Iron Cave. Following behind the two, Benben looked down at the helmet in its hand. "Boss, I want to go to the mountains!" Emerging from the cave entrance, Li Meng was bathed in the scorching sunlight. Li Meng turned to look at Benben behind him. "Will it be dangerous?" Benben shook its large head and put on the helmet. It patted its chest armor with its massive hand. "Boss, I''m strong!" Li Meng grinned and waved his hand. "Then go, remember what I told you." "Remember, if you can''t win, run; if you''re tired, run; if you''re out of magic, run!" Li Meng nodded in satisfaction. "Come back soon!" Benben hefted its massive spiked club onto its shoulder. It turned and strode into the forest. There were mountains to the north, where Benben''s little followers were found among the peaks. Watching Benben''s towering figure disappear into the depths of the forest, Li Meng remained silent. Who knew when Benben would return from this journey. Only when Benben''s large figure vanished into the forest depths did Li Meng look away. At the cave entrance, Gobu Ge also watched the boss leave. Only when the boss''s figure disappeared into the forest depths did it turn back into the Iron Cave. As the boss of the Iron Cave, it couldn''t leave for a moment. Otherwise, the underlings would slack off. It had to keep an eye on them, or it wouldn''t be able to complete the tasks assigned by the boss. Time passed quickly, and before long, more than half a month had gone by. After walking through the forest for a short while, Li Meng heard the noise ahead. "It''s the boss!" "Boss, boss!" Before long, Li Meng saw the Goblins panting as they chopped down trees in the forest. The boss''s arrival excited the Goblins immensely. They looked at the boss''s towering figure with a mix of fanaticism and fear. Li Meng grinned and waved his large hand. "Keep working hard, boys. In the future, the boss will let you feast on the Pigmen tribe!" The boss''s words made the Goblins in the forest cheer excitedly. Pigmen meat was delicious. Even oilier than Forest Boar. One bite and your mouth was full of oil. Although many Goblins hadn''t tasted Pigmen meat, They had heard other Goblins who had eaten it talk about it. The Goblins panted happily as they worked. Drool almost dripped from their mouths. Li Meng leisurely continued walking towards the direction of the tribe. When Li Meng returned to the throne tribe, half an hour had already passed. On the way, Li Meng climbed the wooden wall to watch the logging project outside for a while. The initial phase wasn''t much to see. It was simply about cutting down all the trees in the designated area. The second phase involved using the felled trees to build a wooden wall. Once the wooden wall stood on the outermost perimeter, Construction of various internal buildings would begin. "Goblin!" Li Meng had just stepped into the entrance of the throne cave. Inside, he heard the resentful voice of the Dark Elf. Looking into the wooden house, the Dark Elf was no longer hanging. She was tied to the bed, in a cruciform position. Her belly was round and full, not far from giving birth. Facing the Dark Elf''s hostile gaze, Li Meng grinned. Chapter 152 – I will kill you sooner or later Li Meng approached the Dark Elf without a care. He sat down beside the Dark Elf. Reaching out with his right hand, Li Meng gently stroked the Dark Elf''s large belly with his rough hand. "I remember now, your name is Vanessa, that''s what the other Black Robe called you!" Vanessa glared angrily. Her eyes filled with hatred, wishing she could devour the Goblin in front of her. "I wanted to ask you something, but I suppose you won''t tell me now!" Vanessa''s face showed a mocking expression. She snorted coldly, her face full of disgust. "Goblin, don''t think you can get any information from me." Li Meng wasn''t angry. He grinned, leaning forward to lick Vanessa''s cheek. "Ah!" Vanessa let out a sharp scream. Her head weakly shook in struggle. "Get away, you ugly, disgusting creature!" "I''ll kill you, I swear I''ll kill you!" "One day, I''ll skin you alive and slaughter all the Goblins!" Vanessa''s face turned deathly pale. She wanted to vomit but couldn''t. Her body trembled with rage. "Ha ha ha!" Li Meng''s hearty laughter echoed in the wooden cabin. Li Meng looked down at the helplessly furious Vanessa with delight. "Don''t worry, Vanessa, not just you, one day I''ll let all the Dark Elves experience the might of my Big Iron Rod." "And you!" Li Meng grabbed Vanessa''s face with his right hand. Forcing her to look at his relatively handsome face among Goblins. "One day, you''ll call me boss!" "Dream on!" Vanessa glared angrily. She opened her mouth and bit down on Li Meng''s face. Li Meng didn''t dodge, letting Vanessa bite his face. Li Meng''s skin was too thick. Vanessa''s teeth couldn''t even break the skin. In the eyes of the female Lizardman inside the house. The once angry Dark Elf seemed to be intimately kissing the boss''s cheek. "Ha ha ha, so soft!" Li Meng laughed heartily, standing up. He walked out with a face full of joy. "Goblin, if you have the guts, kill me, or one day I''ll make you pay!" Hearing Vanessa''s helplessly furious shouts from inside the house. Li Meng grinned, waving his hand. "I''ll be waiting, but until then, you better give birth to lots and lots of little Goblins for me!" "Goblin!" This seemed to provoke Vanessa. Her frustrated screams echoed from the wooden cabin. "So satisfying!" Li Meng sat leisurely on the doorstep. Vanessa''s helplessly furious demeanor filled him with joy. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even goosebumps were starting to rise. If he could experience this a few times every day, it would be heavenly. "Boss, boss, what''s that dark thing inside?" A Goblin guarding the door asked curiously. Its eyes occasionally glanced inside the house. Its curiosity overcame its fear of the boss. "Dark Elf, a race that looks very much like humans!" Humans? The Goblin''s eyes lit up with greed. Its gaze towards the inside of the house was almost drooling. "Boss, boss, is it tasty?" "I don''t know, never tried it!" Human hearts are quite tasty. But as for the meat, Li Meng hadn''t tried it. As for whether Dark Elves, who resemble humans, are tasty. Li Meng had no interest in killing Vanessa to find out. Standing up, Li Meng strode outside. Time passed bit by bit, and the expansion project of the throne tribe proceeded in an orderly manner. In less than a month and a half, the forest around the throne tribe had changed dramatically. A 1.5-kilometer radius of forest had been completely cut down. The stacked trees began to be processed by the Goblins. Through secondary processing, they obtained logs, branches, and bark ropes. In the third month after the expansion project began. Wooden walls and houses began large-scale construction. Larger and taller wooden walls started to be built from the north. The outer wooden walls would reach an astonishing height of 15 meters and a width of 10 meters. Under Li Meng''s guidance, the foolish and weak Goblins unleashed astonishing power. Another new day, in the morning. Throne tribe, throne cave. "Goblin, Goblin!" On a new morning, Vanessa''s screams echoed from the wooden cabin as usual. But this time, Vanessa''s screams carried a hint of sobbing. The cabin was in an uproar. Female Lizardmen hurriedly rushed out from time to time. Carrying two little Goblins in their hands. Although the little Goblins struggled. As long as they were grabbed by the feet and held upside down, they wouldn''t get hurt. Newborn Goblins were in a weakened state. It would take a few hours before they became lively. It wasn''t until two hours later that the cabin quieted down. "That''s quite a few, there should be 18 of them!" Seeing a female Lizardman carrying two more little Goblins out. Li Meng grinned, clicking his tongue in wonder. "Truly a fertile female!" Vanessa had given birth to 13 little Goblins in the previous litter. This time was even more impressive. "Boss, that''s all!" At this moment, a female Lizardman hurriedly came out. She was also carrying a big belly. But it wasn''t very big yet. "Why isn''t she making any noise?" Seeing no movement inside the cabin, Li Meng asked curiously. The female Lizardman glanced inside. "Probably tired!" "Did she drink the juice today?" The female Lizardman shook her head. "Make sure she drinks it, she''s a strong one, if she regains her strength, she could take your lives in an instant." Hearing the boss''s words, the female Lizardman''s face changed slightly. She turned to head back into the cabin. "What happened to your hand?" The smell of blood on the female Lizardman caught Li Meng''s attention. The female Lizardman''s body trembled, quickly hiding her hand. "Boss, I... I''m fine, please... don''t eat me." The female Lizardman looked terrified. What if the smell of blood stimulated the boss? Li Meng grinned, gesturing for the female Lizardman to come closer. "Your meat isn''t tasty, I won''t eat you." "Re... really?" The female Lizardman was still a bit scared. Li Meng nodded. The female Lizardman cautiously approached. She revealed the hand she had hidden behind her. On the female Lizardman''s arm were four deep bite marks. Blood was still flowing from the wounds. "Bitten by a little Goblin, huh." Goblin teeth are very sharp. Even newborn Goblin teeth are quite hard. The female Lizardman nodded. Li Meng extended his left hand. With the sharp claw of his right index finger, he made a cut on his arm. A bloodstain appeared instantly, oozing a few drops of blood. Just a few drops, very little. As soon as the blood oozed out, the wound healed. "Drink the blood!" Li Meng brought his arm to the female Lizardman''s mouth. Chapter 153 – Heart Speech” advances to “Word Spirit The female Lizardman looked up at the leader''s fierce face. It was the leader''s order, and she had to obey. She leaned forward and extended her tongue to lick the blood off her arm. A strange scene unfolded. Hei Shanshan felt a warm current rush to her wound. The four bloody holes on her arm healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Within just a few breaths, the wounds vanished without a trace. This miraculous sight left Hei Shanshan with an expression of disbelief. She hadn''t expected the leader''s blood to have such a power. It was simply amazing. "Stop dawdling, go back inside and rest." Li Meng gave the female Lizardman''s plump rear a pat. Hei Shanshan turned around bashfully and went inside. Watching the female Lizardman''s voluptuous figure retreat, Li Meng grinned. The scales on her waist and hips were quite delicate. Not as good as a Dark Elf''s, but the feel was decent. Li Meng turned back and continued to sit on the steps. "Bring Gobu Sheng to see me!" A Goblin standing guard at the door quickly ran into the depths of the forest. The day for exchanging information with the Papal State was approaching. Whether they could avoid the Papal State''s line depended on this exchange. "System, start simulated life!" The previous future line had already changed. Li Meng had planned to simulate life again once the cooldown ended. Unexpectedly, he forgot about it after returning to the throne tribe. But simulating now wasn''t too late. [Simulated life begins] [You sit at the door, contemplating future plans] [You leave the throne tribe and head to Black Mountain Swamp] [You make contact with the Papal State''s liaison] [Tribute from the Black Mountain tribe arrives at the throne tribe] [At your request, the throne tribe enters a war mobilization mode] [One day, you receive news of a demon army invasion] [A demon army composed of Pigmen and beastmen floods into Goblin Forest from the southern wastelands] [One day, you receive news from the southern tribes of a massive Ratmen invasion] [Demon army attacks, laying siege to the city] [You challenge the demon centurion "Iron Face," who refuses, causing a drop in demon army morale] [The demon army struggles to breach the fortress-like tribe] [Due to heavy losses, Iron Face decides to retreat] [Please make a selection] [1. Pursue the retreating demon army, inflicting more damage] [2. Do nothing, let the demon army leave] [3. Actively seek peace talks with the demon tribe] "Option three!" Among the three options, option three was clearly more reliable. [You shout, stopping the ghost beastman "Iron Face"] [In the wasteland outside the tribe, you converse with the ghost beastman "Iron Face"] [From Iron Face, you learn some intelligence about the "southern wastelands"] [The demon tribe''s main base is in the northern continent, the southern wastelands are just an outpost] [Iron Face agrees to cooperate with you to defend against the human threat] [The demon army retreats, and you use your wisdom to eliminate the threat from the east] [The southern tribes are in crisis, many tribes destroyed by the Ratmen army] [You lead a hundred thousand Goblin army south to confront the Ratmen] [In the vast forest, you lead the Goblin army in a decisive battle against the Ratmen] [The Ratmen army is defeated and flees underground] [Please make a selection] [1. Pursue into the underground tunnels, eliminate as much of the Ratmen as possible] [2. Enjoy the fruits of victory, do nothing] "Option one!" The Ratmen like to dig tunnels. The underground of Goblin Forest is likely a complex network of tunnels. If the Ratmen are driven underground and left alone, They could use the tunnels to launch surprise attacks on the southern tribes. [You choose to pursue the Ratmen, the Goblin army floods into the underground tunnels] [You continue to send more troops into the Goblin Forest''s underground tunnels] [In the long pursuit, the Ratmen retreat westward] [Three years pass] [Simulated life ends, score: 100] [Please make a selection] [Each 10 points consumed increases level by 1] [Each 1 point consumed increases attribute by 1] [Each 20 points consumed increases luck by 1] [Each 10 points consumed increases "Stone Bullet" skill level by 1] [Each 10 points consumed increases "Heart Speech" skill level by 1] [Each 10 points consumed increases "War Stomp" skill level by 1] "What is the advanced skill of ''Heart Speech''?" Li Meng had never upgraded the "Heart Speech" skill. Because level 1 "Heart Speech" was already sufficient. Besides being able to communicate with other creatures'' minds, Li Meng couldn''t think of any other use for the "Heart Speech" skill. "Upgrade ''Heart Speech'' skill level!" [Consume 90 points, "Heart Speech" skill level +9] ["Heart Speech" skill level maxed, automatically advances to "Word Spirit"] "Word Spirit? What''s its use?" With a thought, Li Meng opened the character panel. [Name: Gobu Meng] [Race: Goblin] [Level: 35] [Strength: 9467] [Defense: 9146] [Agility: 4747] [Magic: 2399] [Charm: 0] [Luck: 11] [Devour: Chance to acquire skills from devoured magical beasts] [Iron Body: LV5 (Strength +5000, Defense +5000, Agility +2500)] [Wind Blade: LV1] [Body Regeneration - Undying Body: LV2] [Word Spirit: LV1] [Ice Element King: LV1] [Berserk God: LV1] [Limb Enhancement: LV6 (Strength +300, Agility +300)] [Elemental Affinity: LV1 (Magic +1000)] [War Stomp: LV1] [Stone Bullet: LV1] The moment he opened the character panel, Li Meng understood what kind of skill "Word Spirit" was. "Word Spirit" is a mental skill. It gives language a hypnotic power that can even influence memory. It can implant nonexistent memories into a target''s mind through language. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Unless someone has mental immunity like Benben, It''s hard to resist the suggestion and hypnosis of "Word Spirit." "I could try it on Vanessa!" Li Meng grinned, just about to get up when Gobu Sheng came running from the depths of the forest. "Boss, boss, you called for me?" The Goblin ran up to the leader, full of flattery. "Prioritize building dwellings, soon a group of female Lizardmen will arrive at the tribe, we need to arrange accommodations for them!" Calculating the time, there were less than two months left until the six-month deadline. Soon, the tribute from the Black Mountain tribe would set off for the throne tribe. Accommodations must be prepared before the female Lizardmen arrive. Gobu Sheng''s eyes lit up, and he nodded quickly. Chapter 154 – False memories and real emotions "Boss, I got it. I''ll have the boys start building the burrows right away!" The burrows were essentially homes, wooden houses for living. "Go on, get busy!" Li Meng stood up and returned to the wooden house. Meanwhile, Gobu Sheng scampered off into the depths of the forest. Inside the wooden house, Li Meng saw a Lizardman feeding Vanessa some juice. The juice had quite a few effects. It would scatter one''s thoughts, making it hard to concentrate. It also left one weak and paralyzed. Using "Word Spirit" on Vanessa in such a state was twice as effective with half the effort. "Gob... Goblin, I... I will definitely kill you!" The Dark Elf''s gaze was still filled with venomous hatred. She wished she could flay Li Meng alive at the door. Li Meng grinned, unhurriedly approaching Vanessa. To facilitate administering medicine and childbirth. Vanessa was once again hung up. If left free, Vanessa would struggle. During the birth of little goblins, she might even harm them. Facing Vanessa''s venomous gaze, Li Meng grinned at her. He reached out with his right hand, forcibly grabbing her chin. In her weakened state, Vanessa had no strength to resist. Li Meng lifted Vanessa''s head, making her look at him. With a thought, Li Meng activated "Word Spirit." A bizarre scene unfolded. Li Meng''s originally green pupils vanished. They turned into an unfathomable darkness. Vanessa''s pupils contracted even more, her face showing a dull expression. In the wooden house, Li Meng''s voice, like a devil''s whisper, echoed. "In a lush green forest, you saw a weak little goblin named Gobu Meng. It was very weak, bullied by other goblins, knocked down time and again, but always stood back up. You found it interesting and watched it secretly." "You watched it grow stronger bit by bit, becoming a little boss, then the big boss." "One day, it left the goblin nest with its underlings, heading to the northern shore to establish a new tribe." "It grew stronger, and the tribe gradually flourished. You weren''t satisfied with just watching from the shadows." "One day, you deliberately revealed yourself in front of it." "It discovered you, you ran, and it chased." "In the depths of the forest, you deliberately slowed down, letting it catch up." "It saw you for the first time, and you faced it for the first time." "To your surprise, it had always known of your existence." "Though it couldn''t see you, it could smell your scent." "It feared you would leave, so it pretended not to notice you." "Knowing this, you felt relieved." "Though it was just a goblin, it was a smart and special one." "You met and became friends." "You often met in the depths of the forest." "The goblin''s nature sometimes made it look at you with greedy eyes." "But each time, it suppressed its desires." "Looking at the goblin beside you, struggling to suppress its instincts, you felt a strange emotion." "One day, it suddenly disappeared without a trace." "You searched for it in panic, but couldn''t find it." "Just when you were in despair, it returned to the tribe unharmed." "That night, you met under the moonlight." "Sitting with your back against a big tree, you looked at each other silently." "You held its hand, and it pounced on you!" "You didn''t refuse or resist, and under the moonlight, you became one." "From then on, you lived happily together." "Though frequent pregnancies annoyed you, you gradually came to enjoy it." "But the good times didn''t last. One day, your kin appeared." "Seeing you unwilling to leave, your kin forcibly erased your memories of it." "It was furious and drove your kin away." Li Meng narrated slowly, as if telling a story. "It tied you up, hoping one day you''d regain your memory!" "To help you remember, it tried all sorts of methods to stimulate you." Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As he finished speaking, Li Meng''s face showed a strange expression. Though the plot was a bit clich, would it really work? This story wasn''t just made up on the spot. It was carefully considered from many angles. The Black Robe had been active in the Goblin Forest for a long time. The timeline fit well with Vanessa''s memories. With a thought, Li Meng''s pupils returned to normal. Vanessa looked blankly at the goblin in front of her. After a while, her gaze gradually cleared. "Ah!" Vanessa''s face twisted in pain. She suddenly let out a scream. This startled Li Meng. "Van... Vanessa, are... are you okay?" Li Meng quickly released Vanessa''s chin. Looking at the pained expression on Vanessa''s face, Li Meng seemed at a loss. After a while, the pain on Vanessa''s face faded. Looking at the goblin in front of her, Vanessa glared angrily. But in the next moment, her gaze turned tender and affectionate. It didn''t last long before the affectionate gaze turned to resentment. Just like that, in Li Meng''s eyes, Vanessa''s expressions were incredibly rich. "Stop thinking about it, stop thinking about it!" Li Meng suddenly opened his arms and hugged Vanessa. The sorrow in his voice didn''t sound fake at all. Suddenly being hugged by the goblin, Vanessa''s expression was dazed. After a while, she parted her lips slightly, letting out a soft breath. She embraced the goblin''s bear-like waist tenderly and affectionately. "Gobu Meng, I remember now, I remember everything!" Vanessa felt blissful as she nestled against Gobu Meng''s warm chest. Though loving a goblin was a bit strange. But this strange yet happy feeling was quite nice. Vanessa''s reaction made Li Meng''s expression turn odd. This "Word Spirit" skill was too powerful. Vanessa had internalized the story he told as real memories. The female Lizardman in the wooden house was also dumbfounded by the scene. They didn''t know what had happened. Just a moment ago, the Dark Elf wanted to flay the boss alive. Now she was snuggling up to him like a partner? That blissful, tender expression couldn''t possibly be faked. Li Meng, full of excitement, released Vanessa. "Really, Vanessa, you''re not lying to me?" Vanessa smiled and nodded. She reached out her hands and gently cupped Li Meng''s face. "Yes, I remember everything!" Facing the tender and affectionate Vanessa, Li Meng felt a bit uneasy inside. But he still managed to put on a happy face. "That''s great, that''s great!" Li Meng hurriedly began untying Vanessa''s ropes. "I''m sorry, Vanessa, I... I didn''t mean to hurt you." Though he said this, Li Meng was observing Vanessa''s condition. If the paralysis had worn off, he wouldn''t have untied her so easily. For all he knew, Vanessa''s affection and tenderness might be an act. Facing Li Meng''s apologetic expression, Vanessa shook her head. After a while, Li Meng finally untied the ropes on Vanessa''s hands and feet. Then he picked her up and carried her to the bed. At the bedside, Li Meng carefully laid Vanessa down on the bed. Chapter 155 – Humanity, Heaven, and Catastrophic Destruction "Vanessa, you... you won''t leave me again, will you?" Li Meng, sitting by the bedside, looked at Vanessa with hopeful eyes. Vanessa weakly shook her head. "I won''t leave you. I won''t give ''Olivia'' a second chance!" So, the other Black Robe was called "Olivia." From the name, it seemed to be female. "Vanessa, why are you crying?" As they spoke, tears suddenly flowed from Vanessa''s eyes, glistening as they streamed down her cheeks. Li Meng panicked, looking a bit at a loss. He was doing quite well in his role as a partner. Vanessa shook her head, laughing and crying at the same time. "I... I don''t know either. When I think of the days we met and got to know each other, I feel so warm, as if many things happened just yesterday. The thought that these memories could disappear at any moment terrifies me!" Vanessa reached out and tightly grasped Li Meng''s right hand. "Gobu Meng, if one day I suddenly forget you again, you must tie me up, don''t let me leave you. If one year isn''t enough, then two years, if two years aren''t enough, then ten years. You must live well, so that when I wake up, I don''t lose everything." Faced with Vanessa''s heartfelt plea, Li Meng fell silent. He just wanted a strong little brother. How should he respond to Vanessa''s genuine feelings? Li Meng reached out and gently caressed Vanessa''s face. "Vanessa, I won''t let you leave me again." Vanessa happily nuzzled against Li Meng''s hand. With Gobu Meng''s promise, she felt at ease. It wasn''t until two hours later that Li Meng left the wooden cabin, looking dazed. Standing at the doorway, Li Meng lifted his head, basking in the strands of sunlight. "I''ll just treat her better from now on!" With a grin, Li Meng leisurely walked towards the warehouse. He wasn''t twisted enough to torment a woman who loved him. Even if that love wasn''t entirely real. Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. About half an hour later, Li Meng returned. He was carrying a pile of clothes he found in the warehouse. Those clothes were stripped from adventurers. In the battle with the Elysium public pioneering legion, quite a few adventurers had died. The iron armor and weapons had been collected and melted down. The cloth and silk were gathered and stored in the warehouse. "These are the clothes I found in the warehouse. Pick what you like to wear." Li Meng placed the clothes on the floor beside the bed. Vanessa, naked, sat up. She looked tenderly at the tall, ugly Goblin before her. Her dark red body revealed alluring curves. Li Meng sat cross-legged beside the bed. "Vanessa, why did the Dark Elf tribe summon the Barbarian God?" Whether Vanessa was willing to tell him, Li Meng didn''t know. But how Vanessa would answer was very important to him. Even now, Li Meng wasn''t sure if Vanessa was pretending. Vanessa leaned forward, snuggling into Li Meng''s arms. Li Meng naturally wrapped his arms around Vanessa''s smooth waist. In the wooden cabin, Vanessa''s voice began to speak. "Amon, do you know the origin of humans?" The name "Amon" made Li Meng''s skin crawl with goosebumps. "I don''t know. After all, in your eyes, I''m just a Goblin born not long ago." Vanessa smiled gently. Compared to her nearly eternal life, Amon was indeed too young. "Three thousand years ago, humans on the continent of Augus were still very weak. They were the favorite slaves of the Dragonborn race. But one day, the humans living in the central continent rebelled against the Dragonborn, slaughtered their masters, and fled south. Eventually, they established a foothold in the southern borderlands of the continent and thrived there." "Since humans arrived in the southern borderlands, they became extraordinarily powerful overnight and developed their own power system, ''crystal magic,'' using it to repel dozens of invasions from other races." "For two thousand years, many races have investigated the source of human crystals, but all have found nothing." "Two thousand five hundred years ago, the Sea of Death appeared out of nowhere and rapidly expanded." "Life ceased, and nothing grewthat is the Sea of Death." "Fifteen years ago, a very strange creature found the chieftain. It was neither human nor non-human, with a pair of pure white wings. It claimed to be an angel from heaven, saying that crystals were a product of heaven and that humans were a race favored by heaven." "The angel told the chieftain that the crystals worshipped by humans were gradually consuming the planet''s life energy. If the crystals were not destroyed, the Sea of Death would engulf the entire world within a millennium." "Upon receiving this news, the chieftain began to secretly plan to use the power of the Barbarian God to destroy humanity." "That''s why Olivia and I came to the Goblin Forest." "The Goblin Forest is close to the human world and home to many Barbarians, making it the best place to summon the Barbarian God." "Then I met you, Amon!" At the end, Vanessa looked deeply into Amon''s handsome yet ugly face. Facing Vanessa''s tender gaze, Li Meng gave an awkward smile. Previously, he had some doubts about whether Vanessa was pretending. Now, Li Meng realized the power of the "Word Spirit." Vanessa had truly accepted that false memory. Imagined memories are the most profound. Gently holding Vanessa''s waist, Li Meng showed a contemplative expression. He hadn''t expected to learn such an apocalyptic secret from Vanessa. "Could his mission in this world be to destroy the crystals?" The apocalyptic event made Li Meng have to think this way. However, he had no time to ponder these chaotic matters now. Li Meng looked down at Vanessa''s graceful body and grinned. Vanessa''s body was indeed soft. It smelled so fragrant, making one drool three feet. "Vanessa, how do those ships fly in the sky?" Li Meng didn''t care whether the world would be destroyed. Satisfying his curiosity was the most important thing. Li Meng had always been curious about the workings of airships. Vanessa, being a Dark Elf, was knowledgeable. She must know the principle behind airships. Seeing Amon''s curious expression, Vanessa smiled gently. "That''s primordial rune magic, originating from the Dwarves. It allows magic to be inscribed into enchanted materials using runes, thus utilizing magical power more effectively. The keel of the airship is engraved with numerous flight runes, which, when activated, allow the airship to fly. The amount of magic input controls the airship''s ascent and descent, while the sails are inscribed with hurricane runes to generate wind to propel the sails." Vanessa''s explanation made Li Meng''s eyes light up. The principle behind the airship''s flight lay in "primordial rune magic." Chapter 156 – Crystal rune magic "Vanessa, humans also have the ability to build airships, right?" Vanessa smiled gracefully and nodded. She knew Amon was definitely interested in the humans. "Humans indeed have the ability to build airships, but the rune magic they use is somewhat different from primordial rune magic. It''s a crystal rune magic adapted for crystal magic power, requiring more crystal magic to operate. However, compared to primordial rune magic, crystal rune magic is more diverse." "Human crystal rune magic and primordial rune magic reach the same goal by different means. Elemental crystals can also drive crystal rune magic. Amon, if you want to acquire crystal rune magic technology, you''ll have to go to a larger human town to find it." Li Meng grinned and nodded. Crystal rune magic technology was indeed a valuable asset. Airships were powerful weapons of war. No matter what, he had to seize the crystal rune magic technology from the humans. "Vanessa, what is this?" Li Meng took a silver ore from the beast skin pouch at his waist. "This is... mithril ore?" Vanessa''s exclamation echoed in the wooden cabin. Her reaction made Li Meng ponder. So, this world indeed had "mithril ore." "Vanessa, what is this used for?" Vanessa took the mithril ore from Amon''s hand. She examined it closely in front of her eyes. "Amon, mithril is indestructible and is the best material for magical crafting. It is also needed for engraving runes. On the Augus continent, mithril is a strategic resource for all races, and many wars between races are fought over mithril mines." Li Meng took the silver ore back from Vanessa. "Vanessa, if mithril is indestructible, how is it smelted?" To be used as an engraving material, it must be liquefied. If mithril is indestructible, how can it be liquefied? In the wooden cabin, Vanessa answered Amon''s question. "Amon, although mithril is indestructible, magic essence can liquefy it!" "Magic essence? What''s that?" What kind of substance could liquefy indestructible mithril? Li Meng was very curious about the magic essence Vanessa mentioned. Vanessa smiled gracefully and answered Amon''s curiosity. "Magic essence is Water Slime mucus. All races keep some Water Slimes to obtain magic essence." Water Slime mucus? Li Meng recalled the Water Slime lake in the southern forest. Could it be that the lake water was actually Water Slime mucus? "Vanessa, I need to leave for a few days. You can rest here." The day of the agreement with the Papal State was approaching, and he had to set off. Hearing that Li Meng was leaving, Vanessa became a bit anxious. She quickly grabbed Li Meng''s hand. "Amon, I want to go too!" Li Meng grinned and patted Vanessa''s shoulder. "This time I''m dealing with humans, it''s not convenient for you to show up. Don''t worry, I''ll be back in no more than half a month." Although Vanessa was very agile, her small frame clearly lacked endurance. The distance from the throne tribe to Black Mountain Swamp was over seven hundred kilometers. He could make it there in a day if he went alone. "I''ll watch from a distance and won''t show myself!" Faced with Vanessa''s pitiful expression, Li Meng felt a headache coming on. Did he just get himself a tagalong? "Alright, let''s rest for a day and set off tomorrow!" Taking her along wouldn''t waste much time anyway. Leaving Vanessa in the tribe didn''t sit well with Li Meng. After all, there was another Black Robe lurking in the shadows. If he wasn''t around, Vanessa might come to her senses if she interacted with him. Vanessa''s paralyzed state was still ongoing. He had to wait until Vanessa''s paralysis ended before setting off. "Great, Amon, you''re the best!" Vanessa happily hugged Li Meng''s neck. She hung onto Li Meng, her face slightly flushed, and she lowered her head in embarrassment. "Amon, don''t bully me at night. Goblins have a short gestation period, and I''ll have a big belly in a few days, which is inconvenient." Li Meng grinned and lightly patted Vanessa''s waist and hips. "Alright, I won''t bully you!" The female Lizardmen in the wooden cabin looked at the intimate pair with strange expressions. They had no idea what had happened. Why had the Dark Elf, who was previously aggressive towards their leader, become so close in an instant? Had their leader been tricked by that Dark Elf? Time passed slowly, and a day quickly went by. The next morning, in the throne cave. "Amon, does this look good?" In the wooden cabin, Li Meng stared blankly at Vanessa in front of him. She was as beautiful as a legendary elf. No, Vanessa was an elf. The tall Vanessa was wearing adventurer''s leather armor. Her slender waist and thighs were exposed. The outfit perfectly showcased her graceful curves. "It looks great, Vanessa. You look good in anything." Faced with Amon''s greedy gaze, Vanessa smiled gracefully. She picked up an adventurer''s longbow from the ground and swung it. "Amon, let''s set off!" "Alright!" Li Meng grinned, shouldering the Big Iron Rod as he walked out. The two walked out of the throne cave''s door one after the other. In the tribe, they walked side by side. "Vanessa, has your body recovered?" Vanessa smiled slightly and hung the bow and arrow on her back. "Amon, no problem!" Li Meng glanced down at Vanessa beside him. The paralysis status hadn''t disappeared. The two left the tribe through the south gate and entered the bustling construction site outside. "Boss, it''s the boss!" "Who''s the female beside the boss?" "She''s ugly, not as good-looking as a Lizardman." "Yeah, I think so too." "Benben is prettier than her." "Benben is much prettier than her." Hearing the noisy chatter of the Goblins around, Vanessa frowned slightly. Without the Black Robe, she couldn''t understand what the Goblins were saying. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But the way they looked at her was strange. It probably wasn''t anything good. "Amon, what are they saying?" "Uh... haha, they''re saying you''re really beautiful." Li Meng laughed awkwardly, his gaze wandering. His Goblin underlings had a strange sense of aesthetics. Vanessa was definitely prettier than Benben. Could it be that Goblin aesthetics were tied to skin color? But Benben''s skin color wasn''t exactly appealing. "Really?" Vanessa looked suspicious. The expressions of those Goblins didn''t seem like they were praising her. "Of course, I wouldn''t lie to you!" "Is that so!" Vanessa pursed her lips and smiled, not saying anything more. Before long, the two arrived at the riverbank. "Vanessa, come on up, I''ll carry you!" With that, Li Meng bent down and hoisted Vanessa onto his shoulder. Li Meng''s shoulders were broad enough for Vanessa to sit on. "Amon, won''t this tire you out?" Li Meng grinned and strode onto the river. "No worries, I''ve got plenty of strength!" Vanessa''s face flushed slightly. She knew better than anyone about Amon''s strength. "Hold on tight, I''m going to start running!" Vanessa quickly grabbed Amon''s head. On the river, Li Meng started running. Wherever he passed, a long-lasting trail was left on the river''s surface. Chapter 157 – You will be ridiculed "Vanessa, do you remember what happened in the Black Mountain Swamp?" On the river''s surface, Li Meng was sprinting wildly while carrying Vanessa. As he ran, he chatted with Vanessa. "Of course, Amon, how did you survive?" Vanessa curiously touched Amon''s neck. She remembered clearly that she had personally beheaded Amon. But Amon, whose head had been severed, did not die. Before long, he appeared lively and energetic again. "My healing ability is very strong; it''s not easy to kill me." Amon''s explanation made Vanessa roll her eyes. This couldn''t be explained by a strong healing ability alone. Even a dragonkin known for their healing couldn''t survive decapitation. Though puzzled, Vanessa didn''t ask further. At this moment, Vanessa''s brow furrowed slightly. She glanced towards the southern shore. "Amon, I sense the presence of the Black Robe." Vanessa''s words made Li Meng''s expression change slightly. Without stopping, Li Meng continued to sprint across the water. "Vanessa, what is the Black Robe?" Vanessa said she sensed the presence of the Black Robe. And not Olivia''s presence, which caught Li Meng''s attention. "The Black Robe is a quasi-divine artifact woven from the goddess Lolth''s spider silk. It can conceal the aura of Dark Elves and fully enhance the body. It''s exclusive to Dark Elves; other races can''t harness its power." "Quasi-divine artifacts are really fragile, destroyed so easily!" Yue''e''s water cannon magic was indeed strong. But not strong enough to destroy a quasi-divine artifact. "Well... the goddess Lolth is afraid of water!" Hearing this, Li Meng showed a look of understanding. So it was restrained. The goddess Lolth feared water, so naturally, her spider silk did too. No wonder Vanessa''s Black Robe was so easily destroyed. "Is it Olivia?" "It should be her!" Li Meng frowned slightly, a hint of helplessness in his eyes. Wasn''t this to be expected? He had Vanessa, so naturally, Olivia would cling to him. "Amon, catch her!" Vanessa looked expressionlessly at the forest on the southern shore. "Can I?" Li Meng turned to look at Vanessa on his shoulder. A hint of surprise flashed in his eyes. After all, Olivia was Vanessa''s kin. Being able to come to the Goblin Forest with Vanessa. Indicated that their relationship couldn''t be too bad. "Luckily she''s here. If she returns to the clan, Amon, you''ll be in big trouble!" How could Li Meng not understand Vanessa''s words? Dark Elves were likely a major race on the Augus continent. If Olivia sought reinforcements. He would naturally be in big trouble. "We''ll find an opportunity on the way back; let''s focus on the task at hand." Once she''s captured, everything else will be easier. With the "Word Spirit" skill, there''s no fear she won''t comply. If once doesn''t work, then twice; if twice doesn''t work, then thrice. Even the strongest mind will eventually break. "Yes, having followed us here, she shouldn''t leave easily." On the vast river surface, the two quickly disappeared into the distance. Shortly after they left, on the southern shore of the Goblin River. A certain space twisted. The next moment, a figure in a Black Robe appeared on the riverbank out of thin air. "Vanessa, why?" The voice within the Black Robe was filled with confusion and puzzlement. Before long, the voice on the bank disappeared silently. That night, deep in the forest on the eastern shore of a tributary of the Goblin River. A campfire was burning. Beside the campfire sat two figures, one large and one small. The large one was a green-skinned Goblin, standing 2.5 meters tall. The small one was a Dark Elf, with a delicate and graceful figure. Vanessa nestled in Li Meng''s arms, staring dazedly at the campfire. "Vanessa, what are you thinking about so intently?" Vanessa gently shook her head. "Amon, I''m sorry, I seem to have forgotten many memories related to you. Memories of you are always vague yet profound." Hearing this, Li Meng''s heart tightened. It seemed the level of Word Spirit wasn''t high enough. Would Vanessa regain her clarity? Li Meng reached out and covered Vanessa''s forehead with his palm. "It''s okay, Vanessa, we''ll always be together. There will be many, many memories in the future!" Li Meng''s words undoubtedly had a significant impact on Vanessa. She turned around, gazing at Amon''s handsome yet ugly face with infatuation. "Amon, you''re right, I won''t overthink anymore!" Li Meng reached out and ruffled Vanessa''s hair. "It''s late, let''s rest!" Vanessa smiled slightly and nodded gently. That night, as the night deepened. The two slept by the campfire. The petite Vanessa curled up in Li Meng''s arms. Time slowly passed, and the campfire gradually dimmed. Just as the fire was about to go out. Vanessa, curled up in Li Meng''s arms, opened her eyes. A flash of clarity passed through her eyes. Carefully, she moved Amon''s hand aside. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then she slipped out of Amon''s embrace and stood up. Vanessa looked around the campfire. Then walked towards the depths of the forest. Shortly after Vanessa left, the sleeping Li Meng opened his eyes. Li Meng remained still, quietly listening to the sounds of the forest. In the forest about a hundred meters from the campfire, Vanessa stopped. Her expression was slightly cold as she surveyed her surroundings. "Olivia, come out, I know it''s you!" As she spoke, a Black Robe appeared beside Vanessa out of thin air. The Black Robe extended a hand, grabbing Vanessa''s hand. Trying to pull Vanessa away. "Vanessa, let''s go, we must leave before it wakes!" Olivia wanted to take Vanessa away from this place of trouble. But found she couldn''t move Vanessa. Vanessa''s expression turned cold, and she shook off Olivia''s hand. "Olivia, no matter what you say, I won''t leave Amon''s side!" "Who is Amon?" Olivia looked incredulous as she removed her hood. "Amon is my lover, I will never leave him." "Vanessa, what''s happened to you? When did you gain a lover?" Olivia was utterly incredulous. Vanessa had been alone for a thousand years. Even during her centuries of traveling the continent, she had no romantic partners. And now, in just five years in the Goblin Forest, she found a partner? What race in the Goblin Forest could possibly catch Vanessa''s eye? Could it be a Goblin? "Vanessa, stop joking, let''s go, we''ll talk after we leave here." Vanessa reached out and brushed off Olivia''s hand again. "Amon is right there, I won''t leave." Hearing this, Olivia was stunned. She looked dazedly towards the distant, gradually dimming campfire. "Van... Vanessa, your... your lover isn''t a Goblin, is it?" Vanessa looked expressionlessly at Olivia, who was in shock. "Impossible, absolutely impossible, by the goddess Lolth... Vanessa, you''ll be ridiculed by the clan." Chapter 158 – Olivia who is about to be laughed to death Olivia looked at Vanessa with a speechless expression. Though Dark Elves aren''t xenophobic, many of them take the opportunity during their centuries-long travels to mingle with other races they fancy. But it was Olivia''s first time seeing a Dark Elf fall in love with a Goblin. And that person was her best friend, Vanessa. "Vanessa, are you out of your mind?" Olivia touched Vanessa''s forehead. Vanessa expressionlessly brushed Olivia''s hand away again. "Haha!" Seeing that Vanessa was serious, Olivia burst into laughter. She laughed so hard she almost doubled over, tears nearly spilling from her eyes. "Vanessa, spare me, how long has it been and you''re already... haha... involved with a Goblin." Vanessa silently watched Olivia laugh uncontrollably. "Alright, alright!" Olivia wiped away the tears at the corners of her eyes. "Vanessa, I can''t control your peculiar tastes, that''s your freedom, but you haven''t forgotten our mission, have you?" Vanessa''s brow furrowed slightly, her expression uncertain. How could Vanessa not understand the mission she was tasked with? "Amon won''t allow us to summon the Barbarian God." Olivia''s face turned slightly cold, her intent murderous. "Then..." Before she could finish, Olivia sensed Vanessa''s killing intent. This puzzled Olivia. She couldn''t understand how Vanessa could fall in love with an ugly Goblin. Even if that Goblin was indeed special, it couldn''t change the fact that it was still a Goblin. Could Goblins even comprehend love? "As long as Amon can grow, the threat to humans will far exceed that of the Barbarian God." Vanessa''s words left Olivia deep in thought. In the Goblin Forest, there was such an unusual Goblin. Regardless of whether Vanessa''s love... lover was willing to oppose humans, humans with territorial ambitions wouldn''t spare it. In the future, Goblins and humans would only become mortal enemies. "I''ll return to the Dark Forest and inform the chieftain of your request. As for your lover, I... I won''t mention it." Olivia stifled her laughter, covering her mouth. The thought of Vanessa''s lover being a Goblin made Olivia want to burst out laughing. "There''s no need to hide it. Whether now or in the future, Amon is my only love." Vanessa was unfazed by the fact that her partner was a Goblin. "Phew!" Taking a deep breath, Olivia shook her head helplessly. "I really don''t know what''s going on in that little head of yours. Oh well, since it''s a fact, I can only accept it. You go ahead and have your fun with your lover in the Goblin Forest. I''m heading back!" Waving her hand, Olivia walked deeper into the forest. As she walked, she pulled up her hood. Her figure vanished into thin air. In the depths of the forest, Vanessa stood alone for a long time. After a while, she turned back to the campfire. She snuggled back into Amon''s embrace, closing her eyes with a satisfied look. But Vanessa didn''t know that the person behind her had already opened his eyes. Originally planning to catch Olivia, now it seemed that wasn''t possible. "Sleep." Li Meng wrapped his arm around Vanessa''s waist. Vanessa murmured softly. Their breathing echoed in the depths of the forest. Time slowly passed, and the night deepened. Early the next morning, just as dawn broke, the two returned to the riverbank. ------ Goblin Forest. Black Mountain Swamp. In the endless expanse of water, a lone sailboat floated. The sails had been lowered, and the anchor dropped into the water. "Those damned Goblins should rot in the stinking swamp. Serov must have lost his mind to collaborate with Goblins. If others find out, the Papal State would be a laughingstock for a thousand years." On the deck at the bow, a priest in a lavish white robe stood. He cursed as he stood by the ship''s railing. The Temple Knights behind him exchanged glances. A priest with such a foul temperhow did he become a white-robed archbishop? Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Ugh, sending a noble priest to this stinking swamp, what bad luck." Let him rant; they pretended not to hear. The knights on the deck exchanged looks and discreetly left. "They''re here, Goblins spotted!" Suddenly, a sailor in the lookout tower shouted. The faces of the Temple Knights on deck changed. They quickly readied themselves, gathering on the deck. "Finally, lower the boat. I want to see what that ugly Goblin looks like!" At this moment, in the northeastern waters of the sailboat, an ice path was rapidly extending across the water. Soon, the ice path stopped less than three hundred meters from the sailboat. Standing on the ice path, Li Meng gazed at the human sailboat not far away. From Li Meng''s perspective, a small boat was lowered from the human sailboat. On the small boat were two Temple Knights. They wore heavy silver-white armor. And there was a greasy fat man. Not exactly fat, just greasy. His chubby face was nauseating. And two sailors rowing. The small boat slowly rowed over. "By the crystal, it''s a massive one!" As they got closer, the fat bishop saw the Goblin on the ice. It was so strong, muscles bulging all over. Though its face was ugly, it exuded a suffocating pressure. Wrapped in simple animal skins, 80% of its body was exposed. "Stop, don''t get any closer!" When they were less than thirty meters from the Goblin, the Temple Knights on the boat quickly ordered the sailors to stop. They placed their right hands on their swords, watching the Goblin warily. The fat bishop at the bow stood up. He looked at the Goblin not far away with disdain and disgust. So what if it''s strong? A Goblin is still trash. Even the Goblin King isn''t as strong as an upper-level swordsman. "Hey, human fatty, if you dare say a word, I''ll kill all of you!" Li Meng hadn''t forgotten what happened during his encounter with the Papal State''s contact in the future timeline. To prevent these humans from being killed by his own rage, Li Meng had to make the greasy fat man shut up. The fat bishop, about to speak, froze. He looked furious, about to curse. The Temple Knight beside him quickly rushed forward and covered his mouth. "Mmm!" The fat bishop struggled with muffled protests as the Temple Knight covered his mouth. "Archbishop, sorry, please don''t anger that Goblin. It''s very strong, a monster among Goblins." The Temple Knight''s warning made the fat bishop roll his eyes. He quickly nodded to show he understood. Chapter 159 – Tribute from the Black Mountain tribe The Temple Knight released the fat bishop''s mouth. The fat bishop, finally able to breathe again, gasped for air. He turned angrily to glare at the Temple Knight who had covered his mouth. The Temple Knight wisely stepped back and lowered his head. "Hey, fat human, catch this!" Li Meng pulled a sacrificial disk from the pouch at his waist and tossed it to the greasy fat man. This sacrificial disk was something Li Meng had received from Bai Ling. She had given it to him when he left the Black Mountain tribe. Seeing something flying towards him, the fat bishop clumsily caught the disk. "This is what you wanted. From now on, the Black Mountain tribe is under my protection, and I won''t allow the Barbarian God to appear in the Goblin Forest. Tell Serov that the Goblin Forest has a new master, and he shouldn''t come back. Otherwise, he won''t be able to save that girl Tawil again." "Ha ha ha!" At the end, Li Meng burst into loud laughter. The sinister laughter caused the fat bishop''s expression to change. "Alright, you can leave now. If you come back next time, you won''t be able to leave!" The laughter abruptly stopped. Li Meng squinted at the group on the small boat. On the distant large ship, a few human experts were hiding. Li Meng could sense their presence. In a previous timeline, he had dealt with everyone on that ship. This indicated that those human experts weren''t strong enough. They couldn''t even protect themselves, let alone others. Thus, the humans left without any further interaction. As the small boat was hoisted onto the deck, the large ship''s deck became bustling with activity. Sailors climbed the masts to lower the sails. Below deck, sailors rowed the oars. The massive ship gradually sailed away under Li Meng''s watchful gaze. It wasn''t until the ship disappeared from view that Li Meng turned and left. Walking briskly along the icy path, Li Meng wore a contemplative expression. "I wonder if the Papal State''s plans have changed!" Even with the sacrificial disk, the Papal State might not believe it. However, they probably wouldn''t send a large army to invade the Goblin Forest. If they only sent a group of adventurers to observe secretly, Li Meng could tolerate that. He didn''t want humans causing trouble for him before he could cause trouble for them. "Hopefully, there won''t be any issues here." Although this timeline indicated that nothing major would happen to the Black Mountain tribe, Li Meng sometimes doubted the accuracy of future timelines. In some sense, the future timeline is always correct before it''s changed. "Amon, is something troubling you?" Seeing Amon looking worried, Vanessa became concerned. Li Meng grinned and shook his head. He crouched down in front of Vanessa and easily lifted her onto his shoulder. "Let''s go back!" With that, Li Meng started running along the icy path. He had initially planned to visit the Black Mountain tribe, but decided against it. Unless necessary, it was best not to appear before the Lizardmen. Seeking attention served no purpose. Time passed, day by day. Three days later in the afternoon, Li Meng and Vanessa returned to the throne tribe. Another new day, in the morning. Throne tribe, southern gate watchtower. "Boss, we can''t go any faster, or there won''t be enough food!" On the watchtower, Li Meng gazed at the bustling construction site in the distance. On the wasteland outside the inner walls, wooden huts and caves stood tall. More wooden huts and caves were being constructed in an orderly fashion. Over ten thousand Goblins were working in the throne tribe. Their food was supplied by other hunting parties. Every day, hundreds of carts transported large amounts of carcasses between the sub-tribes. The southern shore sub-tribe used bamboo rafts to send food downstream to the throne tribe. To feed these ten thousand Goblins, thirty thousand Goblins had to hunt day and night. Fortunately, Goblins didn''t mind the stench of rotting corpses. Otherwise, preserving the food would be a major issue. After all, it took time to transport the prey to the throne tribe after hunting. And the Goblin Forest''s climate was quite hot. After a few hours, the corpses would start to stink. "Then let''s build the houses first; the wooden walls can wait!" There''s at least half a year to a year before the demon army attacks. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There''s no rush to build the wooden walls. But the Black Mountain tribe''s tribute will arrive soon. "Gobu Sheng, send a message to the leaders of each sub-tribe, telling them to come to the throne tribe immediately to breed offspring!" Upon hearing this, Gobu Sheng''s eyes lit up. He quickly climbed down the watchtower and rushed to the highest horn watchtower in the tribe. Soon, a rapid and deep horn sound echoed from the tribe. The long and short horn blasts swept across the land. Before long, it was as if there was an echo. Horn sounds began to ring out from all directions around the throne tribe. The horn sounds were transmitted from one sub-tribe to another. Eventually, all the tribes would receive the command from the throne tribe. This was the "horn communication" system Li Meng had established. It quickly transmitted messages between the tribes using horn sounds. The throne tribe could send messages to the sub-tribes. The sub-tribes could also send messages to the throne tribe. Goblins were very sensitive to sound. They could hear the horn sounds even from ten kilometers away. And the distance between tribes was between 8-10 kilometers. On a certain afternoon a month later, the tribute from the Black Mountain tribe arrived. The calm waters of the Goblin River suddenly churned. One Lizardman after another landed on the southern shore from the river section where the dock was located. The Lizardmen, slightly anxious, looked at the tall wooden walls and dock on the shore. They followed the figure with white eyes ahead. Following the crowd, they entered the tribe through the only gate. Entering the tribe from the southern gate, Bai Ling was shocked by the drastically changed tribe. The nearly fifteen-meter-high wooden walls, the neatly arranged houses. Everything appeared orderly. In front of them was a wide road leading straight to the inner walls. The ground had been leveled and covered with gravel and sand. All of this was beyond the wisdom Goblins should possess. On either side of the road, armored Big Goblins stood at attention. They formed two lines, left and right, to welcome the arrival of the tribute. Though each Goblin had a greedy look on its face, they stood still like statues. The Lizardmen following Bai Ling formed a stream that flowed into the tribe. And on the road ahead, a group of female Lizardmen awaited Bai Ling. "Chieftain!" The leading female Lizardman bowed to Bai Ling. "Chieftain, this area is the residence for the male Lizardmen. Their task will be to fish and provide food for the tribe. The female Lizardmen will be assigned to other areas. Chieftain, please follow me!" Chapter 160 – Rapid breeding mode At the same time, atop a watchtower within the inner walls. "There sure are a lot of them!" Standing on the watchtower, Li Meng gazed at the Lizardmen on the main road. The Lizardmen entering the tribe through the gate formed a long line. The dark mass of elders split into three at the crossroads. Some stayed in place, those were the male Lizardmen. While the female Lizardmen split to the left and right. Looking down from the sky to the ground. The area where the dock was located was isolated by wooden walls on the east and west sides. Its area occupied about one-sixth of the entire outer ring. Li Meng grinned, feeling quite pleased. With the arrival of the tribute, the tribe''s population would explode. The presence of male Lizardmen could also effectively ensure the tribe''s food supply. The arrival of the tribute made the tribe bustling with noise. The clamor lasted for a long, long time. It wasn''t until the dead of night that the tribe finally quieted down. But it was only relatively quiet. In the dark, the commotion in the wooden houses of the outer ring was not small. The female Lizardmen, being tribute for the first time, were still a bit unaccustomed. In the darkness, chaotic cries and whimpers could be heard. But by the latter half of the night, the cries and whimpers disappeared. Replaced by soft murmurs of pleasure. That night, the throne cave was equally lively. In the darkness, Li Meng lay on the bed with a face full of joy. Even with his eyes closed, Li Meng could feel Bai Ling''s softness. The inner ring had now become his palace. The female Lizardmen no longer needed to squeeze into one house. Now, each female Lizardman had her own wooden house. At night, they could go to their wooden houses. However, most nights, Li Meng still liked to call all the female Lizardmen to the main house. With his energy, one female Lizardman couldn''t handle it. "Boss, I... I''ve brought all the tribute!" Bai Ling''s joyful voice suddenly rang out in the wooden house. In the darkness, Li Meng placed a hand on Bai Ling''s head and patted it. Bai Ling instinctively nuzzled against the boss''s hand. Like a little dog acting coy. "Mm, well done. How''s the Black Mountain tribe doing?" "They''re doing well. It took two months to recover their starving bodies, and another month to accept being under your rule, Boss. After that, I led the tribe members here!" S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "It shouldn''t have been easy for them to accept my rule." If it were other races, it might be fine. But if the subjects were Goblins. 99% of races probably couldn''t accept it. Although Goblins belong to the Barbarians, with their own language and society. Most races consider Goblins to be a kind of communal magical beast. "Mm, it wasn''t easy, but it wasn''t too hard either." In the darkness, Bai Ling''s hands rested on the boss''s chest. "Boss, most Lizardmen just go with the flow. They don''t care who the ruler is. They''re also blind and easily swayed. As long as you deal with a few troublemakers, they easily accept everything." Even so, Li Meng didn''t think it would be easy. Bai Ling probably did a lot to make the Black Mountain tribe obediently accept reality. "Boss, now with the Black Mountain tribe, the spider silk rope is running low!" "Here, here, here, take it all, take it all!" For a while, the clamor in the wooden house continued for a long time. After an unknown amount of time, Bai Ling''s scream suddenly echoed in the wooden house. Not long after, the wooden house fell silent. Time ticked away, and the night grew deeper. With the arrival of the tribute from the Black Mountain tribe. The throne tribe declared it had entered a rapid breeding mode. All the upper Goblins had only one task. And that was to breed as much as possible. This was a time of celebration for the Goblins. The scent of desire filled every corner of the tribe. Another new day, in the morning. The noise from the nursery area echoed to the heavens. Unbeknownst to them, the first batch of little Goblins had already been born. In the wooden houses of the breeding area, the playful laughter of the little Goblins rang out. In the dock area, the male Lizardmen worked diligently. Compared to the hard labor of the Iron Cave, the new batch of tribute was undoubtedly lucky. Fishing was a daily task for Lizardmen. It was a relatively easy task. For the male Lizardmen, they had just changed their place of residence. As long as they completed their daily fishing quota. The Goblins on the wooden walls wouldn''t interfere with their lives. "Vanessa, is it hard to accept Goblin society?" On the watchtower of the north wall in the inner ring, Li Meng stood side by side with Vanessa. The two were watching the busy scene in the nursery area. A large number of female Lizardmen were hurriedly carrying little Goblins out of the wooden houses. And those female Lizardmen carrying little Goblins also had big bellies. Vanessa looked down at her own big belly. She smiled slightly and shook her head. "Amon, there are many races on the Augus continent, each with different habits. If it''s just borrowing a womb, most races wouldn''t care too much. In fact, many races don''t hate the Goblins'' strong desire to reproduce, but rather their indiscriminate nature. After all, no race would mate with Groundhogs, which is unimaginable for all races." Vanessa''s words made Li Meng smile awkwardly. After all, the Goblins'' indiscriminate nature was indeed quite disgusting. Even he couldn''t accept that. Since having the Lizardmen, Li Meng had forbidden the Goblins from such behavior. It wasn''t exactly forbidden. Rather, he simply didn''t give the Goblins the opportunity to mate with Groundhogs. Li Meng reached out and wrapped his arm around Vanessa''s waist. His other hand gently caressed her swollen belly. Vanessa leaned happily against Amon''s body. Vanessa was very happy, but Li Meng was thinking about something else. Something very important, yet not very important. ---- Augus Continent. Southern Wastelands. Though called wastelands, it wasn''t barren. The southern wastelands were an endless savanna. Home to a large number of wild animals and magical beasts. With a relatively rich natural and primitive landscape. In addition, many nomadic Barbarians lived there. In the afternoon, the scorching sun beat down on the land, making the savanna unbearably hot. But on a certain piece of land, it was bustling. Billowing dust rolled from east to west. Looking towards the dust-filled land, a massive marching army could be seen. A long line stretching for several kilometers. Forming a long dragon on the flat savanna. The Pigmen tribe, clad in iron armor and wielding large machetes, marched in unison. Though drenched in sweat, their spirits were high. The rumbling footsteps made the Pigmen forget their fatigue. Besides the Pigmen, there were cavalry slowly marching with the army. Chapter 146 – Black Robe Reappears The argument inside the house had been going on for a long time. This gave Scarface, who was sitting at the head of the table, quite a headache. The elders all made valid points. But who should it ultimately listen to? "The most urgent thing now is survival; we must relocate!" "That''s right, if humans come again, we can retreat to the Ancestral Tribe." "It''s not that simple; humans won''t make the same mistake twice." "Bang!" At that moment, the door was violently pushed open. A group of male Lizardmen rushed in hurriedly. "Chief, Chief, the High Priestess Bai Ling from the northern swamp has arrived!" This news left the Lizardmen elders with expressions of surprise. Did they hear it right? The High Priestess Bai Ling from the northern swamp has arrived? "Wait, what did you say?" Scarface was also shocked. It quickly confirmed again. "It''s the High Priestess Bai Ling, she has landed with a team of about a hundred!" Upon confirming the news, Scarface stood up abruptly. It hurriedly walked outside. The Lizardmen elders quickly got up and followed behind. Meanwhile, the southern shore of the Ancestral Tribe was in an uproar. "It''s the High Priestess!" "The High Priestess''s tribe has returned!" Bai Ling''s landing caught the attention of the Black Mountain tribe Lizardmen. Many Lizardmen gathered around excitedly. Their gazes towards Bai Ling were filled with reverence. "High Priestess, you''re finally back!" "High Priestess, have you come to save us?" Standing on the shore, Bai Ling looked around at the gathered Lizardmen. Every Lizardman she saw was thin and emaciated. On many of them, even the outlines of bones were visible. Only then did Bai Ling realize that what the boss said was true. If it weren''t for the human invasion, the Black Mountain tribe wouldn''t have retreated to the Ancestral Tribe. Facing the hopeful gazes of the Lizardmen, Bai Ling was at a loss for words. It seemed the situation of the Black Mountain tribe was dire. The news of the High Priestess''s return quickly spread throughout the tribe. Before long, the shore was crowded with people. More Lizardmen were gathering towards the southern shore. "Chief, should we return to the water for now?" Gray Scale and Black Scale, along with the chiefs, formed a human wall to prevent the outside Lizardmen from getting closer. Although more than a hundred years had passed. Gray Scale and Black Scale were well aware of the prestige the High Priestess''s tribe held among the swamp Lizardmen. Such a scene was within their expectations. They just didn''t expect the situation of the Black Mountain tribe to be so bad. It was evident from the mental state of the Black Mountain tribe Lizardmen. Some Lizardmen could even be described as skin and bones. "Make way, make way!" At this moment, there was a commotion from deep within the tribe. Scarface led a group of Lizardmen over. Wherever they passed, the crowd was forcibly parted. Meanwhile, in the nearby waters. On the rippling water surface, a green head appeared. The owner of the head was Li Meng. Li Meng scanned the surrounding water surface vigilantly. He hadn''t forgotten the grudge of the previous beheading. Perhaps the Black Robe had already discovered him. Silently approaching him. "Boss, something''s approaching from the right!" Yue''e''s warning made Li Meng''s expression change slightly. At the moment Yue''e warned him, he sensed it too. Though he couldn''t see it, there were slight ripples on the water surface. "Splash!" Li Meng leaped out of the water. The small patch of water beneath his feet instantly turned to ice. Li Meng stood steadily on the ice. "Yue''e, hide underwater!" Underwater, Yue''e swung her massive body and dove towards the depths. "Goblin, you''re still alive?" On the water surface, a cold voice suddenly sounded from not far away. Perhaps realizing that the Goblin had detected its presence. The Black Robe lifted its invisibility. The space in that area twisted. In the next moment, the figure of the Black Robe appeared out of thin air on the water surface. The two stood facing each other, a hundred meters apart. Li Meng grinned, shouldering the Big Iron Rod. "Elf, how could I die without avenging the beheading?" The word "elf" made the Black Robe''s body tremble. "Then I''ll behead you again!" With a cold snort, the Black Robe''s figure flickered. Amidst the splashing water, it shot towards Li Meng like an arrow. Its speed was so fast that it instantly closed in on Li Meng. "I''m not afraid of you!" Li Meng roared angrily, swinging the Big Iron Rod down towards the approaching Black Robe. Just as the Big Iron Rod was about to hit the Black Robe. The Black Robe''s body mysteriously dodged backward. With several agile backflips, it distanced itself from Li Meng. Suddenly, a sharp blade flashed behind Li Meng''s head. The chill from behind made Li Meng grin fiercely. With a sidestep, he swung his left fist horizontally backward. "Thud!" A dull thud was heard. Li Meng''s fist landed solidly on something. A Black Robe figure appeared out of thin air. It held a short knife. The whole person flew out like a cannonball. At the moment it flew out. A visible shockwave exploded, sweeping the surroundings. It flew dozens of meters before tumbling onto the water surface. After skipping a few times, it plunged into the water. A massive water column shot up into the sky. "No wonder you ran in the future timeline!" Looking at the Black Robe he had knocked away, a trace of disdain flashed in Li Meng''s eyes. At the moment of contact, Li Meng realized that the Black Robe''s strength was hollow. Their power relied on the Black Robe they wore. The short knife in its hand was no ordinary weapon. Before the knife even reached, his neck already felt pain. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If they couldn''t be detected. They could silently approach the enemy and assassinate them. Even against an emperor-level powerhouse, they could achieve a one-hit kill. After all, even an emperor-level powerhouse would have moments of lowered guard. "Boom!" At this moment, there was a loud explosion. In the nearby waters, another massive water column rose. Yue''e''s gigantic tail slapped out from the water. The Black Robe that had just plunged into the water was thrown high into the air again. Like a rag, it flew hundreds of meters into the sky. "Oh, so high!" Watching the Black Robe soar into the sky, Li Meng grinned. "Yue''e, steady now, fire a water cannon!" Li Meng shouted towards that direction. Yue''e''s massive body dove into the water. In the next moment, there was a loud "splash." A water column rose. Yue''e''s massive form burst out of the water. She opened her menacing mouth. A blue magical glow flashed. A giant water ball shot towards the Black Robe falling from the sky. "Vanessa!" Another Black Robe screamed at the sight. The figure suddenly vanished into thin air. Ripples on the water surface rushed towards Yue''e''s direction. "Hmph, wishful thinking!" Li Meng snorted coldly. Wielding the Big Iron Rod, he swung it. White icy mist swept out. A massive ice wall rose from the water, blocking the Black Robe''s path. "Goblin, I''ll kill you!" An angry and fearful scream echoed in the void. At that moment, there was a massive roar in the sky. The giant water ball accurately struck the Black Robe. The water ball exploded with a roar. The Black Robe on the Black Robe shattered in the exploding water. A dark purple delicate body fell towards the water. Below, Yue''e had already opened her mouth wide. She was about to savor the taste of the elf. Chapter 161 – Demon army and centaurs The cavalry was very strange. They had the body of a horse, yet the upper half of a human. This was a cavalry composed of centaurs. They marched with the army, numbering no less than five thousand. Each centaur wore leather armor and wielded a bow and arrow. Besides the Pigmen tribe and centaurs, there were also some green-skinned orcs. They had robust bodies. Muscles bulged all over, and their limbs were thick and strong. Each orc stood no less than 2.1 meters tall. Clad in heavy iron armor, they wielded various weapons. Their numbers were fewer compared to the Pigmen tribe, less than ten thousand. At the front of the marching troops was a tall figure riding a wild bull beast. It had dark brown skin and a pair of ram horns on its head. Its eyes were bright and golden. Following behind it were ghost beastmen riding various mounts. However, their aura was much weaker than the leading ghost beastman. "Sir, why bother mobilizing such a large force for mere Goblins?" A ghost beastman following Iron Face showed a puzzled expression. The question posed by the ghost beastman was also what the other ghost beastmen wanted to know. When they learned that the target of the higher-ranked centurion was Goblins, they were somewhat incredulous. Some even thought they had misheard. "Mere? You dare underestimate the enemy that caused Ghost Hand to fall in the Goblin Forest?" With a slightly cold expression, Iron Face glanced expressionlessly at the subordinates behind him. This made all the ghost beastmen''s faces change slightly, and they lowered their heads a bit. "I will not underestimate any enemy, even if that enemy is just mere Goblins!" The ghost beastmen dared not respond further. Not until Iron Face withdrew his gaze from them did they breathe a sigh of relief. "The demon tribe''s foothold on the southern continent is not easily achieved. We must be cautious and await the arrival of the main force." "Sir, when will the reinforcements arrive?" "I don''t know. The war on the northern continent is not yet over." "It''s been ten years, hasn''t it? If we wait any longer, the humans might react." "Recently, many human spies have appeared in the southern wastelands. We must be on guard." "Then let''s launch a few feigned attacks to scare the humans, so they dare not act rashly." "We''ve used that trick three times already. Will it still work?" "Humans fear us. Even if we use it ten times, it will work." On the vast grassland, the marching troops gradually moved away. Half a month later, in the Goblin Forest. On the north bank of the Goblin River, the Gobu Tian tribe. "They''re here, they''re here, the demon tribe has appeared!" Early in the morning, a group of Goblins rushed out from the eastern forest. They ran in a panic towards the eastern gate of the tribe. "Boss, boss, lots and lots of fat Pigmen tribe, they''re coming!" A Goblin outside the door burst in, crashing through the door. Rolling and crawling, it reached the side of the sleeping boss. Gobu Tian on the bed opened its eyes. It got up wearily and stood. It looked down at the Goblin crawling on the ground beside it. "Really here?" The Goblin nodded vigorously. Gobu Tian frowned slightly and strode outside. Standing at the door, Gobu Tian let out a loud shout. "Boys, let''s go, head to the throne tribe!" With that, a flash of fear crossed Gobu Tian''s eyes. After staying at the throne tribe for half a year, its body was almost exhausted. It had finally found an excuse to escape back to the tribe. Even after two months, its body still felt very tired. Just thinking of the female Lizardman made Gobu Tian feel nauseous. But it had no choice but to head to the throne tribe. Because staying here meant death, being killed by the demon tribe. For a moment, the Gobu Tian tribe was in an uproar. Nearly a thousand Goblins hurriedly ran out of the tribe from the west gate. Without looking back, they plunged into the forest. Looking towards the watchtower, the three-bow ballista was gone. As early as half a month ago, the three-bow ballista on the watchtower had been dismantled. The dismantled three-bow ballista was buried in the forest. Just after Gobu Tian led his followers hurriedly away from the tribe. In less than three hours, there was a commotion in the eastern forest. Moments later, a large number of Pigmen tribe emerged from the eastern forest. "Sir, it seems the Goblins fled at the news!" Outside the forest, Iron Face and a group of centurion ghost beastmen looked at the wooden fortress not far away. The gate of the wooden fortress was wide open. The wooden walls and watchtower were empty. Looking beyond the gate, the wooden fortress was also deserted. "Have you ever seen Goblins build a wooden fortress?" The higher-ranked centurion''s words made the centurion ghost beastmen look at each other. Goblins were scattered all over the continent. Even in the most remote places, one could see Goblins. No race would find Goblins unfamiliar. But they had never heard of Goblins having a habit of building dwellings. Goblins would only use naturally formed caves as their lairs, like beasts. "Order the entire army to continue searching westward!" Iron Face lightly patted the shoulder of the wild bull beast. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The wild bull beast beneath him turned and headed west. The group of ghost beastmen hurriedly followed. --- Goblin Forest. On the north bank of the Goblin River, the throne tribe. "Boss, boss!" Before dawn, Li Meng and Vanessa were awakened by the "thud thud" of knocking on the door. In the corner of the spacious throne hall was a bed. Li Meng on the bed got up and yawned. Looking down at the beautiful and voluptuous figure on the bed, Li Meng grinned. "It''s still early, you can sleep a bit more." Vanessa was already awake but didn''t get up. She lay lazily on the bed. "Mm!" Vanessa responded with a soft "mm." Li Meng turned and walked to the door. When he opened the door, he saw the panting Gobu Tian at the entrance. Gobu Tian''s appearance made Li Meng realize what had happened. "They''re here?" Gobu Tian nodded. "Go ahead!" Gobu Tian took a deep breath. Then turned and hurried away. Li Meng stretched and returned to the throne hall, planning to catch some more sleep. What was meant to come would come, no need to be overly tense. Since the expansion of the throne tribe was completed. The Goblins had been frantically stockpiling food. So far, the food reserves of the tribe were enough for one hundred thousand Goblins to eat for two months. This war with the demon tribe would not be a prolonged one. The stockpiled food was prepared for the future southward advance. "Amon, what happened?" Li Meng lay down beside Vanessa. His right hand naturally wrapped around Vanessa''s waist. Vanessa moved slightly, snuggling contentedly into Amon''s embrace. Although Amon was a Goblin. He didn''t have the stench typical of other Goblins. "The demon army is attacking, they should arrive in the next couple of days." "What?" Vanessa sat up in shock. She looked at Amon beside her with a complex expression. Li Meng yawned and pulled Vanessa back into his arms. "It''s alright, let them come. Blessing or curse, it can''t be avoided!" "Amon, that''s the demon tribe!" Seeing Amon''s lack of tension, Vanessa was a bit anxious. Chapter 162 – The demon army is attacking Vanessa believed that Amon didn''t understand the demon tribe at all. "Vanessa, is the demon tribe really powerful?" As soon as Li Meng said this, Vanessa sighed helplessly. Amon truly didn''t know about the demon tribe. "Of course they''re powerful. The beastmen are one of the strongest races on the continent, especially the noble ''ghost beastmen'' among them, who possess incredible power and are a mainstay of the demon tribe." "For thousands of years, the demon army has been waging wars across the continent, particularly hostile towards heroes and deities." "Two-thirds of the northern continent has already been occupied by the demon tribe." "Amon, against the powerful demon tribe, all you can do now is run. Come with me." Vanessa tried to get up, but her body wouldn''t move. Because the hand at her waist held her firmly in place. Li Meng grinned, reaching out to poke Vanessa''s forehead. "Vanessa, this is the southern continent!" How could Vanessa not understand the meaning in Amon''s words? "Amon, the demon tribe conquered the southern wastelands'' Pigmen tribe and centaurs ten years ago. Even if the invading demon army isn''t their main force, it''s not something you can handle right now." Vanessa was genuinely worried. She hadn''t expected the demon tribe to arrive so suddenly. She had thought Amon''s tribe could quickly grow and strengthen. To become an indispensable force in the future to eliminate humanity. But the arrival of the demon tribe shattered all her illusions. Li Meng grinned, his large hand gently caressing Vanessa''s face. "Don''t worry, Vanessa, I knew long ago that the demon tribe would launch a massive attack." Hearing this, Vanessa was stunned. Amon knew long ago that the demon tribe would launch a massive attack? Could there be some connection between Amon and the demon tribe? Something must have happened between Amon and the demon tribe. With a hint of doubt, Vanessa was forcibly held by Li Meng and drifted back to sleep. The arrival of the demon army threw the throne tribe into chaos. Early in the morning, the deep sound of horns echoed through the tribe. Hunting parties scattered throughout the Goblin Forest began to gather at the throne tribe. A month ago, the throne tribe had already ceased large-scale hunting expeditions. Nearly eighty thousand goblins were stationed in the northern and eastern military camps. To better equip the goblins with weapons. To make a slight impact in the war. The higher-ranking goblins began training their underlings in combat. Today, the eastern and northern areas were as lively as ever. Goblins were sweating as they trained. The bustling day quietly slipped away. The next day, in the afternoon! Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the forest east of the throne tribe. A small squad of Goblin Boar Cavalry suddenly burst out from the forest. The buffer zone outside the wooden walls reached an astonishing width of over seven hundred meters. The expansion of the throne tribe required a large amount of timber. The original five hundred meters of buffer space increased to seven hundred meters. "They''re coming, they''re coming!" The boars panted as they ran towards the east gate. The goblins on the boars'' backs shouted loudly. "Whoo!" Before long, the deep sound of horns echoed through the tribe. The sound of the horns threw the throne tribe into chaos. "Boys, get on the wooden walls!" "Move it, you lazy bunch!" Under the boss''s scolding, the goblins from the eastern and northern areas rushed to the north and east walls. The rumbling footsteps echoed through the tribe. The goblins heading in two different directions formed a green tide. Before long, the tall city walls were bristling with spears. Goblins filled every inch of space on the wooden walls. Inside the wooden walls, there were also many figures in motion. The nearly fifteen-meter-high wooden walls were not solid but hollow. The internal space had three levels. Each level was filled with dense shooting holes. Crossbowmen goblins could hide inside and safely shoot at the enemy. Goblins might be weak, but with crossbows, they became formidable. The chaos in the tribe didn''t last long. In less than half an hour, the throne tribe fell into a deathly silence. The goblins on the wooden walls curiously eyed the eastern forest. Their eyes were filled with anticipation and excitement. The sheer number of their kin gave them courage. The presence of their boss instilled in them a belief in invincibility. Time ticked by, second by second. No one knew how long had passed when suddenly there was movement in the eastern forest. A group of towering figures riding various mounts slowly emerged from the forest. Seeing the towering wooden walls in the distance, the pupils of the ghost beastman centurions contracted. Though they had encountered many goblin tribes along the way. Compared to the grandeur of this tribe before them. The other goblin tribes were insignificant. Not only did it have towering wooden walls, but also densely packed watchtowers. Almost every 25 meters stood a nearly 30-meter-high watchtower. "Iron Face, you were right!" A ghost beastman behind Iron Face looked extremely grim. All the ghost beastmen looked incredulously at the distant tribe. Goblins could actually build such a large-scale wooden fortress. "Mere wooden walls, how can they stop us?" A ghost beastman snapped out of its shock. It looked disdainful, a sneer appearing on its face. In the face of the strong, unless the walls were made of enchanted stone. Otherwise, they were just paper, easily destroyed with a single blow. At that moment, the forest behind them erupted into noise. A large number of Pigmen and beastmen surged out of the forest with dense footsteps. Before long, the demon army stretched out in a long line outside the kilometer-long forest. The dark mass of figures resembled a wave ready to crash. Sitting on the back of a wild ox beast, Iron Face raised his hand and pointed forward. "Pigmen, advance!" "Beastmen, advance!" "Centaurs, attack!" The vast wasteland echoed with the roars of commanders from various tribes. Pigmen and beastmen marched forward in unison. The dark mass of troops surged towards the eastern wall of the throne tribe like a wave. The centaurs began to gallop. The dark mass of figures swept towards the wooden walls like a storm cloud. The rumbling sound of hooves echoed through the heavens and earth. At that moment, the sound of something slicing through the air whistled from the sky. A large sword spun and fell to the ground. "Shh!" The falling sword plunged deeply into the ground a hundred meters away. "Everyone who has come from afar, don''t be in such a hurry!" A loud roar followed from within the tribe. The voice was so loud it drowned out the advancing footsteps of the demon army. Iron Face frowned slightly, raising his hand. The ghost beastmen behind him saw this and took the horn from their waists, blowing it. "Whoo!" The urgent sound of the horn echoed across the battlefield. The advancing beastmen and Pigmen halted in unison. The centaurs, who had run a distance, quickly turned and circled back. At this moment, on one of the watchtowers of the eastern wall. "Vanessa, you cover me, I''ll go meet them!" Vanessa, clad in tight leather armor and holding a longbow. She nodded solemnly. Chapter 163 – Agatha "Amon, be careful!" Li Meng grinned and took a step forward. With a "bang," his figure flashed. The thick wooden planks beneath his feet creaked. Li Meng''s tall figure leaped from the watchtower. He soared a good few dozen meters before landing steadily on the ground. Looking at the vast demon army in the distance, Li Meng showed no fear. He walked forward at a leisurely pace. Li Meng''s appearance caused the ghost beastmen in the distance to change their expressions slightly. Although he appeared to be just a Goblin Warrior in stature, they felt an overwhelming sense of oppression from him. It was an aura that only strong individuals possessed. "Sir, that guy..." A ghost beastman stepped forward, his expression uncertain. Iron Face stopped the ghost beastman from continuing. "A Goblin that can kill ghost beastmen, I won''t underestimate!" And so, the demon army watched as a single Goblin slowly approached their ranks. As he walked, Li Meng stopped. He was now less than two hundred meters from the demon army. Looking at the vast demon army not far away, Li Meng grinned. With a Big Iron Rod on his right shoulder, he pointed his sturdy left hand at himself. "My name is Gobu Meng, who dares to fight me?" Li Meng''s roar stirred a commotion within the demon army. It''s best for a Goblin to appear a bit foolish. Being both strong and smart isn''t a good disguise; recklessness and foolishness are. The Pigmen tribe and beastmen looked at each other in disbelief. Did they hear wrong? A mere Goblin dared to challenge the ghost beastman lord? "Haha!" Laughter erupted among the Pigmen tribe and beastmen. Everyone looked mockingly at the Goblin Warrior courting death. Meanwhile, the Goblins on the wooden walls of the tribe cheered. "Gobu Meng, Gobu Meng!" The Goblins in the tribe shouted loudly. The unified shout of over eighty thousand Goblins was astonishing. The overwhelming momentum of the Goblin tribe silenced the laughter of the demon army. Everyone looked at the Goblin tribe in disbelief. How many Goblins must there be in the wooden fortress to create such an impressive momentum? Li Meng grinned and raised his left hand high. The cheers from the wooden fortress gradually subsided. Li Meng pointed the Big Iron Rod directly at Iron Face. "Whats the matter, all turned into cowards? Ghost Hand was much stronger than you, at least it threatened me before I crushed its neck. Come on, have a good fight with me!" As he taunted, Li Meng also observed the attributes of the ghost beastmen. Apart from Iron Face, the other ghost beastmen were relatively weak. Their attributes were much lower than Ghost Hand''s. However, they all had "Elite" strength. Iron Face, on the other hand, was "King rank." Its attributes were much higher than Ghost Hand''s. But its level was quite low, only level 27. Li Meng also discovered something interesting. All the ghost beastmen had the same skills. "It seems the Demon King Contract is something that can mass-produce strong individuals!" The identical attributes of the ghost beastmen made Li Meng realize this. Facing the Goblin''s provocation, the ghost beastmen glared angrily. "A mere Goblin, sir, let me handle it!" A ghost beastman couldn''t bear the Goblin''s provocation. It pulled the reins of its mount, ready to charge out. Iron Face waved a hand, stopping the subordinate''s reckless behavior. "No, don''t fall for its trap!" "Sir, if we don''t respond, the army''s morale will surely plummet!" They were ghost beastmen, the strongest race of the demon tribe. How could they not respond to a Goblin''s challenge? If this got back to their tribe, where would they put their face? "What an interesting Goblin, Iron Face, let me go!" At this moment, a light voice sounded from behind. The voice caused the ghost beastmen to frown slightly. Looking back, a graceful figure was walking over from the army. She was a ghost beastman, a female ghost beastman. She had dark red skin and a curvaceous figure. Her large bosom was like two mountains. Seemingly ready to burst through her beast-skin top at any moment. Her full, rounded hips swayed as she walked. Exuding a seductive aura. Wherever she passed, the beastmen warriors made way. Looking at the graceful figure, the beastmen warriors lowered their heads slightly. "Why is this woman here?" Looking back at the graceful figure, Iron Face felt a headache coming on. "I actually liked Ghost Hand more, now that it''s gone, I must avenge it!" The female ghost beastman walked past Iron Face unhurriedly. As she passed, she deliberately brushed her hand against its thigh. Iron Face grabbed Agatha''s delicate hand. "Agatha, if you die here, I won''t be able to explain to the demon general!" Agatha''s face turned cold, and she shook off Iron Face''s hand. Swaying her full hips, she walked forward unhurriedly. "Iron Face, this old fellow is becoming more cowardly!" A hint of regret flashed in Agatha''s eyes. The Iron Face she once knew was so brave and full of wisdom. Among the ghost beastmen, besides Iron Face, she liked Ghost Hand the most. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ghost Hand was like a young Iron Face. Not only talented but also possessing great military skills. Now, the young one died at the hands of a Goblin. And the old one became timid and hesitant. The two men she admired and respected had become so disappointing. "Is my judgment really that bad?" Agatha stopped, thinking to herself. "A female ghost beastman?" The appearance of the female ghost beastman made Li Meng ponder. The female ghost beastman was sizing him up. Li Meng was also sizing up the female ghost beastman. "Horns, dark red skin, pale golden eyes, and hooves, is this a succubus?" The beautiful and alluring figure of the female ghost beastman made Li Meng unable to resist commenting. [Ghost Beastman (King)] [Level: 77] [Strength: 7147] [Defense: 6174] [Agility: 8174] [Magic: 5741] [Demon King Contract: LV5 (Immune to mental magic)] [Berserk: LV5] [War Cry: LV6] [Super Physique: LV5 (Strength +1000, Defense +1000, Agility +1000)] [Charged Strike: LV6] [Super Leap: LV6 (Agility +1200)] [Instant Flash Assault: LV5] [Ancestral Blessing: LV6 (All attributes +600)] [Ancestral Protection: LV5] [Demonic Physique: LV6 (All attributes +600)] [Note: Devouring skills will establish a master-servant contract with the Demon King] "This female ghost beastman is actually a King rank powerhouse?" A hint of surprise flashed in Li Meng''s eyes. He didn''t expect the female ghost beastman to be even stronger than Iron Face. At this moment, the female ghost beastman suddenly smiled. "I understand why Ghost Hand fell to you, Goblin, you''re quite extraordinary." Chapter 164 – World-class item Agatha''s eyes narrowed slightly, her face full of charm. But a flash of killing intent flickered in her eyes. The aura of this Goblin was quite unusual. Such an aura she had only felt from her brother. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. How could a mere Goblin possess such a powerful aura? "Goblin, if I win, how about you become my mount?" Agatha looked at the Goblin not far away with a smile. Although that Goblin was strong, Agatha didn''t think she would lose. Upon hearing this, Li Meng frowned slightly. What was going on? In the future line, Iron Face had refused its duel challenge. And Iron Face''s refusal had led to a significant drop in the demon army''s morale. The cause and effect of the demon army''s morale drop had already appeared. Even if the future information predicted by the Life Simulation System was not comprehensive. The female Lizardman in the future line was impossible to exist. "Could it be that the future has already changed without me noticing?" Reflecting on the experiences of the past year, Li Meng showed a contemplative expression. He hadn''t done anything this past year. After returning from the Black Mountain Swamp, he had stayed in the throne tribe. Although he had gone to the Water Slime lake once. But he hadn''t done anything there. "System, start the simulated life!" [Simulated life begins] [The ghost beastman "Agatha" responded to your challenge] [You defeated Agatha and gained the recognition of the demon tribe] [The demon tribe hopes to ally with you to face the human threat, and you agreed] [Your tribe thrived, expanding its territory across the entire Goblin Forest] [One day, a centaur messenger arrived at the throne tribe] [You went to the demon tribe''s main base in the southern wastelands to attend a council] [Please make the following choice] [1. Agree to join forces with the demon tribe to invade the Principality of Ilysis] [2. Refuse the demon tribe''s proposal] It changed, the future line completely changed! Where did the threat of the Ratmen tribe go? Could it be that the Ratmen tribe in the future line no longer existed? A trace of confusion flashed in Li Meng''s eyes. What on earth was happening? Why did the future line change for no reason? The brand new future line left Li Meng at a loss. Only now did Li Meng realize one thing. That was, he didn''t understand the Life Simulation System as much as he thought he did. "Option one!" Li Meng had no interest in destroying humanity. But the human crystals must be destroyed. This world was great, and Li Meng didn''t want the world to perish within a thousand years. Although he might not live that long. But some things must be done from the start. [You accepted the demon tribe''s proposal and launched an attack on the Principality of Ilysis] [You returned to the tribe to prepare for the invasion of the Principality of Ilysis] [One day, you received news from the demon tribe] [The demon army had assembled and would invade the Principality of Ilysis from the Ogre Mountains] [You gathered the Goblin army and landed in the Twilight Forest] [You attacked Twilight Town] [You successfully broke through Twilight Town, plundering a large number of humans] [You led the Goblin army further north] [You led the Goblin army into the Dusk Mountains] [You besieged the Dusk Valley fortress "Cross Fortress"] [You died, and your Goblin army was completely annihilated] [Simulated life ends, score: 80] "What, just died like that?" What was the cause of death? Did human reinforcements arrive? Or did some strong figure appear? The extremely fragmented information made Li Meng''s mouth twitch. At least the previous death crises provided a cause of death. But this time, he just suddenly died. [Due to the influence of a world-class item, the predicted future line will be full of variables] Another piece of information popped up. It was delayed for more than ten seconds before appearing. "World-class item?" Li Meng frowned, muttering to himself. Could it be some kind of powerful magical equipment? [Please make the following reward choice] [Consume 10 score for level +1] [Consume 1 score for attribute +1] [Consume 20 score for luck +1] [Consume 10 score for "Stone Bullet" skill level +1] [Consume 100 score for "Elemental Affinity" skill level +1] [Consume 10 score for "War Stomp" skill level +1] "Increase level!" [Consume 80 score, level +8] The familiar intense pain struck again. In Agatha''s eyes, the Goblin''s body suddenly swelled up. It was as if it had gone berserk. Muscles bulged, and the whole body made a "crackling" sound. The physique expanded by a whole circle before stopping. But the intense pain disappeared, and Li Meng grinned. Holding the Big Iron Rod, he pointed at Agatha. "Alright, if I lose, I''ll be your slave, but if I win, you have to bear a little Goblin for me!" This female ghost beastman had a significant status in the demon tribe. If she were made a slave, the subsequent alliance might not exist. This was probably what the system meant by the future line being full of variables. And this variable was himself. At some potential turning points that could change the future line, he had to make the right decisions. "Pfft!" Li Meng''s demand made Agatha laugh heartily. She took a few steps forward and drew the Ghost Hand''s greatsword from the ground. "Alright, it''s a deal!" With that, Agatha''s face turned cold. Her aura surged, and her right hoof stepped forward. With a "boom," a wave of air exploded. Agatha''s figure flickered and suddenly disappeared. "So far?" Agatha''s disappearance startled Li Meng. To use the "Instant Flash Assault" skill from such a distance. "Where?" Suddenly, a gust of wind rushed from the right side. Agatha''s figure suddenly appeared. The greatsword in her hand swung wide, slashing horizontally at Li Meng. Li Meng grinned, holding the Big Iron Rod and thrusting it into the ground. "Clang!" A metallic clash sounded. Agatha''s greatsword was easily blocked by Li Meng. The greatsword left no mark on the Big Iron Rod. To be precise, the Big Iron Rod in Li Meng''s hand was no longer just an iron rod. It was a mithril rod, a rod shaped from mithril. After returning from the Black Mountain Swamp, Li Meng had taken some mithril ore to the Water Slime lake for experiments. The experiments proved that the silver ore found in the Iron Cave was indeed mithril ore. The extraction and shaping of mithril were very simple. Just put the ore in water to easily crush the mithril ore. Then make a closed mold and pour the liquid mithril into it. After drying the Water Slime mucus with fire, the liquid mithril would harden. Then a Big Iron Rod weapon would take shape. The enormous recoil made Agatha''s expression change. She hadn''t expected the Goblin''s reaction to be so fast. And the strength was also extremely astonishing. The Big Iron Rod just thrust into the ground could easily block her sword. Agatha took a step back and swung her sword to attack again. Li Meng also swung the Big Iron Rod to block again. For a while, the two of them frantically swung their weapons in front of the two armies. Chapter 165 – Flirty Hoofed Agatha The moves were so fast that they were impossible to see with the naked eye. The clash of weapons sparked bursts of fire. The sound of metal striking metal echoed through the heavens and earth. Agatha was on the attack, while Li Meng was on the defense. "Not bad strength, but still lacking a bit!" Li Meng grinned, increasing his power as he swung his rod. "Clang!" The piercing sound of metal clashing rang out again. This collision made Agatha''s face change slightly. She felt a massive force coming from the greatsword. The greatsword in her hand almost flew out of her grip. She had to use her body to absorb the force. On the battlefield, the two suddenly separated. Agatha slid back several dozen meters before coming to a stop. Her hooves left two deep marks on the ground. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Agatha steadied herself, her face showing excitement. She extended her long tongue and licked her lips. "Goblin, you''re really something else, let''s go again!" Agatha shouted with a delicate voice, stepping forward. With a "boom," a wave of air exploded. Agatha leaped, flying close to the ground like a cannonball. In almost an instant, she was upon Li Meng. The sharp greatsword, enhanced by speed, slashed down at Li Meng. Li Meng grinned, swinging his rod. "Clang!" The piercing sound of metal clashing rang out again. A visible wave of air exploded between the two. The immense force sent Agatha flying once more. Agatha flipped backward, landing nimbly on the ground. The moment she landed, she charged forward again. Another sword strike aimed at Li Meng. "Clang!" This strike was effortlessly deflected again. Agatha spun to dissipate the force. At the same time, she lifted her right foot for a back kick. Her long hoof was about to hit Li Meng''s waist. Li Meng''s left hand suddenly reached out, grabbing Agatha''s ankle. Agatha''s face changed slightly, reversing her grip on the sword to stab at Li Meng. Li Meng grinned, using his left hand to fling Agatha away. Agatha was sent flying. She flew a hundred meters before rolling to the ground. She slid dozens of meters before coming to a stop. This scene made the ghost beastmen behind her change their expressions. From the start of the battle until now, that goblin hadn''t moved a single step. The gap between them was obvious. That goblin had been passively defending. Agatha''s every attack was easily neutralized. "This woman''s combat experience is quite good!" Watching the female ghost beastman he had thrown, Li Meng thought to himself. Is combat experience important? Are combat skills important? Of course, they are, very important. But physical enhancement also includes the five senses. No matter how fast the female ghost beastman swung her sword, it seemed like slow motion to Li Meng. Only unexpected attacks might harm him. With his powerful attributes, Li Meng feared no melee combat. Only the chaotic skills of humans could threaten him. "Goblin, I admit you''re strong, but I won''t lose!" Agatha stood up somewhat disheveled. Her pale golden eyes fixed on the tall goblin. Agatha couldn''t understand how a goblin could be this powerful. So powerful that she felt an urge to flee. But her ghost beastman pride wouldn''t allow her to accept defeat by a goblin. "Goblin, come fight!" Agatha''s lips curled into a slight smile, and she roared. In that instant, the space around her twisted. A surge of blood energy erupted from her body. "Agatha, stop!" At this moment, Iron Face shouted. The loud voice made Agatha''s body tremble, bringing her back to her senses. The surging blood energy quickly dissipated. Agatha''s face changed, biting her lip lightly. Facing a goblin, she actually felt the urge to go berserk? Seeing Agatha come to her senses, Iron Face breathed a sigh of relief. Using Berserk on the battlefield was a foolish thing. Because once berserk, one would lose their sanity. They would instinctively attack anything that moved around them. Which meant that if Agatha went berserk. She might not attack the goblin. She might directly attack the demon army. If that happened, it would be troublesome. Moreover, the injuries sustained during berserk would be borne by the weakened body afterward. Even slightly severe injuries could be fatal. Iron Face didn''t want to see Agatha die here. "Iron Face, as long as you kill it, Agatha won''t have to fulfill the bet!" "That''s right, no matter how strong it is, it''s only one!" The ghost beastman centurions were getting restless. With nearly forty thousand troops here, there was no need to duel a goblin. This was just a duel between Agatha and the goblin. They could order the entire army to charge. Iron Face waved his hand, tugging the reins. The massive barbarian beast moved forward. Iron Face stopped about fifty meters from the goblin. "Goblin, you are strong, worthy of the demon tribe''s recognition and respect!" Li Meng grinned, resting the Big Iron Rod on his shoulder. "The duel isn''t over yet, isn''t it inappropriate for you to barge in like this?" "I concede!" At this moment, Agatha''s voice rang out. Not far away, Agatha leaped. She crossed a hundred meters and landed with a "boom." The ground under her hooves caved in, forming a large pit. Agatha twisted her waist and hips, walking towards Li Meng. She casually tossed her greatsword towards Iron Face. Iron Face reached out and caught the "Centurion Greatsword" of Ghost Hand. "Iron Face, withdraw the troops, come back in a month, I''ll explain to my brother afterward." With that, Agatha gave a charming smile. Her graceful figure fell into Li Meng''s arms. Agatha looked up at the goblin''s ugly face. "Goblin, even if you are to die, you have to wait until I fulfill the bet!" Looking down at the charming female ghost beastman in his arms, Li Meng grinned. Li Meng extended his left hand, wrapping it around her waist. "Very well, I like females who keep their word!" My goodness, this female ghost beastman''s waist and hips are really soft and smooth. She also has a faint fragrance. Watching Agatha nestled in the goblin''s arms, Iron Face was speechless. After all, it''s a goblin, Agatha''s taste is quite heavy. Li Meng bent down and hoisted Agatha over his shoulder. Amid Agatha''s giggling, he turned and walked towards the eastern gate. "Wait, goblin!" Seeing the goblin about to leave, Iron Face quickly spoke up. Li Meng, carrying Agatha, turned to look at Iron Face. His expression was one of displeasure. It seemed to say, I''m going back to the tribe to make little goblins, speak quickly. Iron Face hung the greatsword on the back of the barbarian beast. "Since Ghost Hand died in a duel, there is no enmity between you and the demon tribe. Currently, humans are the rulers of the southern continent, and the living space of the barbarians is being gradually compressed by humans. In the past, the barbarians of the southern wastelands fought individually, unable to counter the human threat. It wasn''t until the demon tribe arrived that this situation changed. You are very special and very smart. The Goblin Forest is a fertile land, and you should understand that humans will not give up on the Goblin Forest. They will invade again and again until they completely occupy the Goblin Forest." Chapter 166 – Only female centaurs? Li Meng gently set Agatha down from his shoulder. Nestled in his arms, Agatha looked at Iron Face with a bored expression. She knew Iron Face was about to employ its adept diplomatic skills once again. It had used diplomacy to make the centaurs and the Pigmen tribe submit at minimal cost. "I''m not interested in being a dog for your demon tribe!" Li Meng''s words made Agatha''s eyes light up. For a mere Goblin, its ambition was quite large. Most Barbarians wouldn''t resist the rule of the demon tribe. Because the demon tribe could protect them from being wiped out by powerful foreign races. To the demon tribe, Goblins were just a bunch of disgusting creatures. Iron Face shook its head. "It''s cooperation and alliance, not subjugation!" Hearing this, Li Meng narrowed his eyes slightly. At least for now, Iron Face was still the Iron Face from the future timeline. It had proposed an alliance with him. Li Meng patted Agatha''s full waist and hips with his left hand. Pushing her away from his embrace. "Alright, let''s cooperate then, I agree!" Seeing the Goblin push her away, a hint of dissatisfaction flashed in Agatha''s eyes. Aren''t Goblins supposed to pounce on any female they see? Why was there no greed in this Goblin''s eyes? "Lady Agatha, it''s time to go back!" Iron Face held the reins. The massive barbarian bull turned and walked back in the direction it came from. Agatha looked regretfully at the big Goblin. The Goblin was so big. She really wanted to experience it. And fulfill the bet between them. "Goblin, I didn''t break the bet, it''s you who didn''t want it, don''t regret it later!" With that, Agatha threw a flirtatious glance at Li Meng. Then turned and swayed her hips as she left. Watching Agatha''s graceful departing figure, Li Meng wore a contemplative expression. He had thought about getting Agatha. Just like Vanessa, turning her into his possession. But Agatha had the Demon King Contract that made her immune to mental magic. His "Word Spirit" skill would likely be useless against her. Li Meng thought of Vanessa''s God-Slaying Contract. The God-Slaying Contract didn''t have the immunity to mental magic like the Demon King Contract did. "Didn''t expect this world to have centaurs too!" With a slight turn of his head, Li Meng looked at the centaurs on the left flank of the demon army. They were called horses, but they only had the physique of horses. The horse body was covered in leather armor, but the exposed skin was no different from a human''s. The upper body was more like an elf. With pointed ears, though not as long as an elf''s. The limbs of the horse body were more like human thighs. Just thicker. Below the thighs, they resembled hooves. From their appearance, the centaurs seemed to be all female. At least the human part had obvious female characteristics. Their faces also leaned more towards femininity. [Centaurs] [Level: 34] [Strength: 51] [Defense: 45] [Agility: 137] [Magic: 7] The centaurs'' levels ranged between 30-40. Their attributes weren''t particularly strong. But much stronger than weaklings like Goblins. "Woo!" Soon after, a deep horn sounded from the demon army. The horn''s call caused a commotion outside the forest. The dense demon army turned and gradually retreated into the forest. It took over ten minutes for the demon army, stretching a kilometer long, to fully retreat into the forest. The demon invasion event was quite dramatic, with such a large army gathered in a small area without a fight. Grinning, Li Meng turned leisurely towards the east gate from the barren land outside the wooden fortress. From this moment on, the Goblin Forest was his. Though he didn''t know why the Ratmen tribe had abandoned their northern advance. Li Meng didn''t have the time to find out the reason. When the Ratmen tribe made a move, he would deal with them then. "Amon, have you... evolved into a Goblin Leader?" At the east gate, Li Meng saw Vanessa waiting for his return. Seeing Amon''s towering figure, a hint of fear flashed in Vanessa''s eyes. Amon had already been hard for her to handle before. Would she only be able to have a spiritual relationship with Amon in the future? Thinking of such a future, a hint of regret flashed in Vanessa''s eyes. She liked Amon''s roughness. Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And loved the roar he let out when conquering her. It made her feel Amon''s affection for her more deeply. "Vanessa, what''s wrong?" Seeing Vanessa in a daze, Li Meng flicked her forehead. Vanessa shook her head lightly as she came back to her senses. "Wow, haha!" Li Meng laughed heartily, bending down to hoist Vanessa onto his shoulder. "Vanessa, was I dashing out there just now?" "Yes, Amon was very dashing!" "Of course, a mere ghost beastman, even if three more came, I''d still knock them down." "Amon, are you bragging?" "Bragging is no big deal, I could blow not just one bull, but two bulls into the sky." Li Meng carried Vanessa with large strides towards the inner area. Wherever he passed, the Goblin underlings watched with fervent eyes. And the Goblins on the wooden walls were already stunned by their leader''s strength. They realized that Goblins could be this powerful too. At this moment, the Goblins were filled with hope and confidence for the future. If the leader could become this strong, so could they. After returning to the inner area, Li Meng gathered all the commander Goblins. Commander Goblins were those above the Goblin Warrior rank. For ease of command, Li Meng redefined the Goblin hierarchy. Ordinary Goblins were lower Goblins. Big Goblins were middle Goblins. Goblin Soldiers were upper Goblins. Goblin Warriors were commander Goblins. Goblin Leaders were legion Goblins. Goblin Kings were warlord Goblins. Once reaching the commander Goblin rank. They would command a Goblin army of no less than five thousand troops. A legion Goblin''s forces were ten times that of a commander Goblin. With the expansion of the throne tribe, the throne cave was also expanded. Though the inner area was still forested. From afar, it looked like a giant tree in the center of the tribe. But the tall trees didn''t hinder the expansion of the throne cave. Instead, they served as support pillars for the throne cave. And the throne cave was renamed the throne palace. No Goblin doubted that the leader would stop at the Goblin Warrior rank. The throne palace now resembled a wooden fortress. Covering an area of five thousand square meters. Li Meng personally designed the internal structure. It had three levels: upper, middle, and lower. The lower level was a spacious throne hall. The middle level housed the throne warehouse and the maids'' quarters. Yes, maids, Lizardman maids. The upper level was the throne harem and the throne treasury. Since it was newly built, the maids and "queens" had yet to move in. So Li Meng still slept in the throne hall on the first floor. Chapter 167 – The Throne Palace and the ‘Princess’ In the spacious throne hall, nearly a hundred Goblin Warriors gathered together. They stood on either side of the main path. Their eyes were fervently fixed on the tall figure seated on the throne. Facing the fervent gazes of his little followers in the hall, Li Meng grinned. Most of these Goblin Warriors were his offspring. Only his bloodline descendants could easily evolve into Goblin Warriors. However, not all bloodline descendants could evolve into Goblin Warriors. Even with his bloodline, some Goblins with low potential would still appear. It''s just that the probability was much lower than with other Goblins. Of course, low potential referred to a low upper limit. But the lower limit would not be below that of a Goblin Soldier. "The demon army has retreated, you can go back tomorrow!" Upon hearing this, all the Goblins'' eyes lit up. They had long wanted to return. Not that the throne tribe was bad. But their bodies couldn''t take it anymore. Many higher-ranking Goblins would rather sleep on the street than in wooden houses. They never thought there would be a day when they would loathe females from the bottom of their hearts. Going back this time would take at least a few years to recover. Seeing his little followers breathe a sigh of relief, Li Meng grinned. "Why not stay a bit longer in the throne tribe and take more offspring back with you!" The faces of the Goblins changed slightly, and they quickly shook their heads vigorously. Gobu Tian gave a fawning smile, bending over. "Boss, I already have enough offspring. I need to help establish a sub-tribe when I go back." Gobu Tian''s excuse made the other Goblins quickly nod in agreement. "Alright, then I won''t keep you!" The boss''s words made the Goblins'' faces light up with joy. Great, they could finally go back to eating and sleeping, and sleeping and eating. Li Meng looked at the leading Gobu Mo. "Gobu Mo, you need to pay attention to the development of the southern tribe, and incorporate the entire Goblin Forest into our territory as soon as possible!" Gobu Mo nodded. Li Meng''s gaze swept over the Goblins in the hall. "You must memorize the contents of the Goblin Codex by heart. Any violation will not be forgiven!" At the end, Li Meng''s face turned fierce. Facing the boss''s fierce gaze, all the Goblins shrank their necks. They all showed a look of fear and lowered their heads. Li Meng was very satisfied with the reaction of his Goblin followers. Goblins needed the boss''s deterrence to make them obey. Li Meng leaned back and waved his hand slightly. "Go!" Upon hearing this, the Goblins quickly retreated. In no time, the leading Goblins swarmed out of the throne hall. The leading Goblins scattered as soon as they left the throne palace. There was no friendship between the leading Goblins. Without the boss, they were competitors. The kind of relationship where everyone wanted to take the other''s head. Listening to the gradually receding footsteps outside, Li Meng turned to look at Vanessa beside him. Vanessa had been quietly standing by. She couldn''t understand what Amon was saying. But the obedience and order displayed by the Goblins left her incredulous. The Goblins under Amon were completely different from the Goblins she knew. "Vanessa, come here!" S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Li Meng patted his thigh. Vanessa smiled sweetly and swayed her hips as she walked over. When she reached Li Meng, Vanessa naturally sat on his lap. Li Meng grinned, gently wrapping his arm around Vanessa''s waist. This scene gave Li Meng a sense of dj vu. Sitting on the throne, with a beauty in his arms. In this otherworld, he had finally become the protagonist of the painting. "Vanessa, how about managing my harem?" The throne palace was so large, it needed someone to manage it. And Li Meng thought Vanessa was very suitable for this role. The Lizardman "queen" was just a temporary breeding tool. Giving them the title of "queen" was also setting a target. In the future, when selecting queens from the Lizardmen, it would be done with great fanfare. The families of the selected Lizardmen would benefit. In this way, the Lizardmen would see being a "queen" as an honor. Over time, the mindset of the Lizardmen would change. They would no longer resist becoming tribute. If he promoted the greatness of him as the Goblin King a bit more. Tribute would not be a shackle on the Lizardmen. But a key to the path of pilgrimage. The Lizardmen were currently developing in this direction. Because everyone knew that the fishing tools were invented by him, the Goblin King. And the fishing tools ensured the Lizardmen were no longer hungry. They could freely reproduce. Every day they had plenty of time to enjoy life. And this kind of life was brought to them by the great Goblin King. "Amon, I..." A hint of hesitation flashed in Vanessa''s eyes. As a Goblin, Amon had the responsibility to reproduce. Therefore, Vanessa never thought Amon would belong only to her. She never expected this. "Alright, it seems the position of queen can only be given to someone else." "I... I... I want it!" Vanessa panicked, pressing her hands firmly against Li Meng''s chest. "Ha ha ha!" Li Meng''s joyful laughter echoed in the throne hall. And Vanessa, sitting in Li Meng''s arms, lowered her head with a slight blush. Although she didn''t mind Amon having other females. But the most important woman in Amon''s heart had to be her. "Amon, you''re still laughing!" Vanessa playfully pounded Amon''s chest with her hands. "Alright, alright, I won''t laugh anymore!" Li Meng stopped laughing and patted Vanessa''s waist and hips. "Tomorrow, bring the queens into the palace, and select some clever Lizardmen to serve them." A luxurious life was necessary. When those Lizardmen returned, they would tell others about their experiences. Word would spread quickly, and soon all the Lizardmen would know what kind of place the throne tribe was. The desire for a better life was the nature of all creatures. Time passed bit by bit, and a day quickly went by. At night, the throne tribe was bustling. Goblins in the east and north districts were celebrating the day''s victory. Clusters of bonfires burned in the camp. Making the throne tribe like a beacon in the night. In a room in the harem of the throne palace, it was equally lively. A giant Goblin lay on a huge bed. On top of it sat a beautiful Dark Elf. The Dark Elf had purplish-red skin. Her long white hair, reaching her hips, was casually draped over her shoulders. Swaying with her dance. Her graceful body had an extremely beautiful curve. Her full waist and hips were especially enticing. Vanessa propped her hands on Amon''s chest, her eyes seductive. "Amon, you... you can''t get any bigger." Vanessa could already feel this was her limit. If Amon''s size increased any more. She didn''t know if she could still bring Amon pleasure. Li Meng grinned, gently caressing Vanessa''s face. Vanessa rubbed her face against Li Meng''s hand with a look of happiness. Li Meng also realized that his size was no longer suitable for Vanessa. If he got any bigger, it would harm Vanessa and the queens. Chapter 168 – Misty Mountains Time slipped away bit by bit. It was unclear how long it took for the room to finally quiet down. On the bed, Vanessa lay lazily in Amon''s arms. Li Meng gently wrapped his arm around Vanessa''s waist. The two quietly savored each other''s warmth. "Vanessa, do you know about the Ratmen tribe?" Vanessa snuggled into Li Meng''s embrace, finding a comfortable position. "Yes, they''re a subterranean barbarian tribe that loves to dig tunnels. It''s said that the Ratmen''s underground caves spread across the continent, even reaching beneath the sea." Li Meng had thought the disappearance of the Ratmen was related to the Dark Elves. Now it seemed he was overthinking it. If the Dark Elves were closely connected with the Ratmen tribe, Vanessa wouldn''t explain the Ratmen to him like this. From Vanessa''s words, it was clear she didn''t know much about the Ratmen either. "What kind of tribe are they?" What kind of tribe? Vanessa pondered for a moment. After a while, her voice broke the silence of the room. "They''re probably the most voracious of the barbarian tribes. When they''re hungry, they invade the surface with the intent to attack other races, devouring everything edible in their path." Devour everything edible? A hint of doubt flashed in Li Meng''s eyes, and he fell into contemplation. What he saw of the Ratmen tribe in the Goblin Forest was not like this. "Vanessa, do the Ratmen have any habits of animal husbandry? Like eliminating powerful magical beasts in the forest, leaving only non-predatory magical beasts and animals, selectively hunting some magical beasts and animals to maintain species numbers." "Not really. The Ratmen don''t do such things. When they invade the surface on a large scale and can''t find enough food, they even gnaw plants down to nothing." Hearing Vanessa''s explanation, Li Meng realized something. The actions of the Ratmen in the Goblin Forest were astonishingly similar to his own. The only difference was that he never considered purposefully hunting powerful magical beasts. "Amon, why did you suddenly ask about the Ratmen tribe?" Li Meng grinned and shook his head lightly. "Nothing, just a bit curious about this tribe." Time continued to pass, and the night deepened. As the full moon hung high in the sky, the throne tribe gradually quieted down. That night, nothing more was said. The next morning, the throne tribe was bustling with noise. Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Goblin commander led his followers out of the throne tribe from various gates. The marching columns formed long lines. The Goblins walked while playing and joking. Only when the leader''s scolding voice rang out did they follow the ranks obediently. ------ To the west of the Goblin Forest lies a range of mountains. These mountains are called the Misty Mountains. To any race near the Misty Mountains, they are an extremely mysterious presence. Those who accidentally enter often mysteriously disappear. Those who go searching for them also vanish without a trace. Over time, the Misty Mountains became a feared land of death. Deep within the Misty Mountains is a place shrouded in mist. Within the mist lies a massive valley. In the valley is a huge crevice. Within the crevice stands a gigantic black castle. From time to time, a green glow emanates from the castle. "Magic mirror, magic mirror..." A low voice suddenly echoed from the upper levels of the castle. It sounded like an incantation, "gurgle gurgle." At this moment, in a room on the upper level of the castle, a hunched figure stood before a massive black mirror. The black mirror seemed to possess a kind of magic. It was impossible to look away. "Stop calling me, can''t you stop bothering me every day?" A rough voice suddenly came from the black mirror. "You filthy, stinking, mangy rats, go jump to your rat god, isn''t it supposed to be very effective?" "Hurry up and ask, and don''t bother me for a year after this, or I''ll curse you mangy rats." "If you must bother me, at least triple the payment." The Ratman in front of the magic mirror was already accustomed to its crude words. He bowed and saluted the magic mirror. "And I don''t want your rat god''s dimensional crystals anymore, I''m sick of them!" The Ratman grinned, pulling out a crystal emitting a blue glow from his pocket. "A Water Elemental King Crystal? Well, at least you mangy rats have some conscience!" The Ratman carefully tossed the blue crystal toward the black mirror. As the blue crystal touched the mirror''s surface, ripples suddenly spread across it. The Water Elemental King Crystal was absorbed into the mirror. "Great Mirror God, can you tell me who the enemy was that caused the Ratmen tribe''s eastern campaign to fail?" "Tsk tsk, Skaven, why are you so foolish today? That question was pointless. But, seeing as you brought a Water Elemental King Crystal, I''ll be merciful and tell you more. I don''t know what''s in the Goblin Forest, nor whether the Ratmen tribe''s eastern campaign will succeed, because there''s a power equal to mine in the Goblin Forest. Our powers interfere with each other, entangling our fates, so I can''t predict anything with significant cause and effect with it." "Alright, you can leave now. I''m tired and need to sleep for a few years. You better keep quiet for a while. The future of the human world on the southern continent is already a mess. I don''t know which power has such strong influence, affecting such a wide range. Tsk tsk, Skaven, if your target is humans, you might take advantage of the chaos, but I can''t guarantee a good outcome for you. Good luck, I''m out!" Before long, the eerie aura from the black mirror disappeared. Standing before the black mirror, Skaven''s expression was uncertain. He had thought the humans on the southern continent were easy to deal with. He had thought he could easily take over the Goblin Forest as a logistical base for the future large-scale invasion of the southern continent by the Ratmen tribe. He hadn''t expected a power equal to a god to appear in the Goblin Forest. "Could it be the demon tribe?" The southern wastelands had been occupied by the demon tribe ten years ago. Recently, there seemed to be signs of activity in the Goblin Forest. "Heh heh, let''s just wait and see!" The room echoed with the Ratmen tribe''s sinister laughter. ------ Goblin Forest. Throne Tribe, Throne Palace. Time passed quickly, and it had been two months since the demon tribe incident. Since the Goblins gathered at the throne tribe dispersed, the tribe quickly resumed its rapid development. The Goblins in the south were rapidly expanding their territory. New sub-tribes were springing up everywhere. More tribes were needed to absorb the rapidly growing population. Chapter 169 – Skugg Within two years, the entire Goblin Forest would be part of the tribe''s territory. Since the demon tribe incident ended, Li Meng hadn''t been idle. He began to develop the textile industry. Ghost Spider silk was a great material, and the fabric woven from it was comparable to silk. The tribe could be wild, but Li Meng hoped it could also be more civilized. At least in terms of clothing, they shouldn''t be so primitive. The idle female Lizardmen finally found a place to put their skills to use. In the throne hall, a simple loom was creaking as it worked. A female Lizardman was busily weaving fabric at the loom. "Well, it''s not bad, Gobu Da, you''ve done well!" The boss''s praise made Gobu Da smile ingratiatingly. "Boss, what''s this thing for?" Gobu Da curiously looked at the loom with its spinning wheel. "It''s for weaving cloth, so you can wear comfortable clothes in the future." Wearing only armor was actually uncomfortable. The armor would rub against the skin. Over time, it would injure the skin. So Goblins would stuff some animal hides under the armor. Although the hides could prevent the armor from chafing the skin, they were very uncomfortable and hot to wear. "Boss, what are clothes?" "Clothes are what you wear on your body, like animal hides, but lighter, thinner, and more comfortable." Gobu Da''s eyes lit up. He memorized the word "clothes." "Go, make a thousand more of these looms!" Gobu Da did some quick mental math. Ten looms make ten, ten times ten make a hundred. A thousand would be ten times a hundred, right? Gobu Da left with a long face. This thing was too hard to make. Some were so loosely assembled that they had to be remade. "Vanessa, do you Elves have something similar?" Vanessa, standing beside Li Meng, looked at the small loom in amazement. She nodded, looking at Amon with admiration. "Amon, you''re so clever to make such a simple and small loom. The Elves have something similar, but not as compact and convenient. How did you come up with this?" Li Meng grinned, pointing to his head. "Who knows, just a bit of tinkering, and it was made." Amon''s answer made Vanessa smile knowingly. She knew Amon was just brushing her off. But there was no need to delve into such matters. "Alright, put this thing away and let the queens play with it when they''re bored." Hearing this, the female Lizardman quickly stopped weaving. She hurriedly left with the loom. Stretching lazily, Li Meng strode outside. Standing outside the door, Li Meng basked in the scorching sunlight. "Vanessa, I''m going to the Ogre Mountains, do you want to come with me?" Although in the future line he hadn''t gone to the Ogre Mountains, Benben hadn''t returned for a year, and Li Meng couldn''t wait any longer. He had to go to the Ogre Mountains to find out what was happening. Perhaps Benben was in danger, waiting for him to rescue him. Vanessa walked out from the door behind Li Meng. "Let''s go together, the queens can manage things here." The queens in the Lizardman tribe had significant status. They were either elder''s companions or elder''s relatives. Their status allowed them to manage the female Lizardmen of the throne tribe well. "Alright, we''ll set off tomorrow!" Time passed little by little, and a day quickly went by. Early the next morning, Li Meng left the throne tribe with Vanessa. The two headed north, towards the direction of the Ogre Mountains. ------ In the afternoon, amidst the continuous mountains. In a valley, two figures, one large and one small, could be seen running. The larger one had green skin, tall and strong. The smaller one appeared tall and agile. The two figures were Li Meng and Vanessa. After entering the Ogre Mountains, they traversed mountains and ridges. Both were strong, and the steep terrain was no obstacle for them. "Woof woof!" At this moment, a barking sound like a dog''s "woof woof" came from ahead. The two stopped in unison. They slowed their pace, approaching the source of the sound. As they got closer, they hid behind a large rock. "Amon, it seems to be Skuggs!" The two peeked out from behind the rock. In a nearby valley, there was a flat stone platform. On the platform, two round, red little creatures were biting each other. They looked like round meatballs, about half a meter in diameter. They had two legs, running like dinosaurs. Apart from their bodies, they had a huge mouth. The two Skuggs sometimes pulled apart, sometimes collided together. [Skugg] [Level: 14] [Strength: 21] [Defense: 27] [Agility: 97] [Magic: 31] [Transformation: LV4] "Woof woof!" At this moment, one of the Skuggs let out a roar. It turned and kept ramming the stones at the edge of the platform. After three consecutive hits, a strange scene occurred. The Skugg seemed to be enraged. Its entire body turned even redder. Its round body swelled like a balloon. With each hit, its body expanded. From half a meter, it suddenly swelled to two meters. The other Skugg was not to be outdone. It also chose a large rock to ram against. After a few hits, it also grew several times larger. Seeing this, Li Meng''s eyes lit up. Isn''t this the skill he had been dreaming of? Li Meng revealed himself from behind the rock and walked out. "Hey, woof woofs, come over here to the boss, come on!" Li Meng clicked his tongue as if calling a puppy. Li Meng''s sudden appearance startled the Skuggs. They all looked at Li Meng, who walked out from behind the rock. What followed was anger and roaring. The appearance of a third party made the Skuggs abandon their fight with each other. The two two-meter-diameter Skuggs charged at Li Meng aggressively. Seeing the Skuggs charging, Li Meng grinned. "Good boys, come on, woof woofs!" Li Meng walked forward with open arms. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing this, Vanessa smiled knowingly. How could mere Skuggs be a match for Amon? A Skugg hopped closer to Li Meng. It opened its mouth full of sharp teeth, biting down on Li Meng''s body. Li Meng''s entire upper body was caught in the Skugg''s mouth. "Woof woof, your breath stinks!" Caught in the Skugg''s mouth, Li Meng covered his nose with a look of disgust. The Skugg''s teeth couldn''t damage Li Meng at all. His Iron Body skill increased the toughness of his skin. Breaking through his defense wasn''t easy. Li Meng grabbed the Skugg''s teeth with both hands. He easily pried open the Skugg''s mouth. His right foot kicked out, striking the Skugg''s belly. "Awwooo!" With a "boom," the Skugg flew into the air, howling. Chapter 170 – Undead "Woof woof!" Another Skuggs charged forward with a fierce look on its face. Li Meng swung his fist. The massive fist landed squarely on Skuggs'' jaw. With a "bang," Skuggs was sent flying. It flew dozens of meters away, crashing into a huge rock. As Skuggs hit the rock, it fell heavily to the ground. At that moment, Skuggs'' level changed again. [Skuggs] [Level: 54] [Strength: 71] [Defense: 83] [Agility: 109] [Magic: 71] [Transformation: LV4] "Disguising itself by shrinking, huh?" The enlarged form must be Skuggs'' true power. At this moment, the Skuggs stood up again. "Hey, little guys, follow me, and I''ll make sure you live the good life," Li Meng grinned and shouted at the Skuggs. The Skuggs barked in response. "Food, food, food, I want food!" One Skuggs happily hopped over. It bounded like a puppy to Li Meng''s side, jumping around him. Its long tongue flapped around, drooling everywhere. Another Skuggs longed for freedom. It turned and hopped away into the distance. But the path to freedom ended in "death." Li Meng flicked his wrist, and a stone bullet quickly formed. With a "whoosh," the stone bullet shot out. It covered the distance of dozens of meters in an instant. "Thud!" Blood suddenly splattered from the round body of the Skuggs. The stone bullet pierced through its body, leaving a bloody hole. The injured Skuggs'' round body rolled to the ground, rolling dozens of meters before stopping. Watching the Skuggs running around him, Li Meng smiled faintly. He pulled a small dried fish from his food pouch and tossed it to the Skuggs. The Skuggs caught the fish with its gaping mouth. "Woof woof!" After swallowing the fish, the Skuggs suddenly looked fierce. It turned and barked at the approaching Vanessa. "Don''t bark, she''s with us!" Li Meng grinned, patting the Skuggs'' round body. The Skuggs turned and rubbed against Li Meng. "Woof woof, shrink down!" And so, the Skuggs got a new name. Woof Woof seemed to understand Li Meng''s words. Its body deflated like a balloon. With a few "crack" sounds, its massive body shrank to half a meter. Looking at the now tiny Skuggs beside him, Li Meng grinned. He then turned and quickly walked towards the other Skuggs'' rock. Reaching the Skuggs'' corpse, Li Meng leaned over and started devouring it. This scene made Vanessa frown slightly. If possible, she wished her Amon wouldn''t be as savage as a Goblin. [Devour skill activated, acquired "Transformation" skill] "Ugh!" Spitting out the blood and flesh from his mouth, Li Meng stood up. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his hand. "Vanessa, let''s go!" After doing all this, Li Meng acted as if nothing had happened. He called Vanessa to continue forward. Thus, the duo in the valley became a trio. Although Skuggs wasn''t human, Li Meng and Vanessa could at least be called "people." Because "people" represented all intelligent races. Even Goblins were a kind of subhuman. "Woof Woof, have you seen a really big Ogre?" S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Woof Woof barked once beside Li Meng. "Where did it go?" "Woof woof!" Woof Woof dashed up the mountain. "Vanessa, let''s follow Woof Woof!" Follow Woof Woof? Vanessa looked at Amon, then at Skuggs. She smiled, her tall and slender figure started running. About half an hour later, they followed Woof Woof up a big mountain. "Woof woof!" Woof Woof barked in a direction. Barking and baring its teeth. "What is... this?" The two on the mountaintop looked at the northern sky with mixed expressions. In that direction, there was a very low dark cloud. The thick dark cloud made the whole area dim. Even the mountains were dyed black. From that dark cloud, Li Meng could feel a bone-chilling aura. As if something was tugging at his soul. "Amon, that''s the Death Cloud!" Vanessa looked at the distant sky with a serious expression. "Vanessa, that''s not a natural phenomenon, is it?" Vanessa nodded, a trace of worry flashed in her eyes. "It''s dark magic released by the Undead!" The Undead? Li Meng pondered, his heart filled with questions. Could it be the undead from otherworldly novels? Vanessa turned to look at Amon, who was gazing at the distant sky. "Amon, to release such a large-scale Death Cloud, the other party is likely an Undead Archmage!" "Are they strong?" Li Meng turned to Vanessa. Vanessa nodded seriously. "Very strong, equivalent to a Saint-level powerhouse of any race!" Saint-level powerhouse? Hearing this, Li Meng frowned deeply. He looked at the distant sky with uncertainty. If it was a Saint-level powerhouse, it wouldn''t be easy to deal with. But Benben might be in those cloud-covered mountains. Maybe Benben had already been... "Whoosh!" Taking a deep breath, a hint of killing intent flashed in Li Meng''s eyes. Benben was his favorite big monster in this world. Li Meng loved Benben''s carefree, silly demeanor. Loved how Benben called him boss in a muffled voice. If Benben really died at the hands of the Undead. He would make those Undead taste death again. "Vanessa, you stay here, I must go take a look!" "Amon, what are you looking for?" "I''m looking for Benben, an Ogre buddy!" With that, Li Meng dashed down the mountain. Woof Woof barked and followed closely. "Woof Woof, it''s dangerous over there, wait for me here!" "Woof woof!" Woof Woof barked again. Li Meng grinned, leaping into the air. "Alright, let''s go stir things up in the Undead''s territory!" Woof Woof said it remembered the Ogre''s scent. It could lead him to find the Ogre. "Amon, I''m coming too!" Vanessa from the mountaintop chased after Amon down the mountain. "Vanessa, it''s okay, with my strength, they probably can''t stop me." Vanessa''s face turned slightly cold, shaking her head. "Amon, I''m an archer, even if the opponent is an Undead Archmage, I have a chance to kill with one shot. The appearance of the Death Domain is both a natural disaster and a man-made one. Without dealing with the Undead, the Goblin Forest will never be peaceful. Today, let''s break through together." Looking at Vanessa''s determined face, Li Meng laughed heartily. "Alright, let''s meet the Undead together." With that, Li Meng wrapped an arm around Vanessa''s waist. Grabbing Woof Woof''s teeth with the other hand. He leaped down the mountain. With a "bang," the ground cracked beneath him. A wave of air exploded outward. Li Meng shot up like an arrow. Flying hundreds of meters before landing heavily in the valley. Chapter 171 – Death Calamity "Boom!" Li Meng fell from the sky with a "bang," crashing to the ground. The earth beneath his feet instantly caved in, forming a large pit. In a flash, Li Meng took off, dashing forward. Carrying Vanessa and holding Woof Woof, he raced through the valley. Every now and then, he leaped over obstacles. Soaring over a hundred meters before landing heavily on the ground. Just like the Hulk in Earth movies. In less than half an hour, the Death Domain was within reach. "Amon, up the mountain!" As he charged into the Death Domain, Li Meng shivered. A chill enveloped his entire body. The cold wasn''t physical. It was a chill from the soul. The surrounding space instantly turned black and white. Everything gave off a sense of ominousness and eeriness. Vanessa''s reminder prompted Li Meng to turn and run up the mountain. The rugged terrain couldn''t stop Li Meng''s steps. Sometimes running, sometimes leaping to higher ground. "Amon, put me down!" At the top of a great mountain, Li Meng set Vanessa down from his shoulder. He also dropped Woof Woof from his hand. "Woof Woof!" Woof Woof landed and barked happily at Li Meng. It seemed to enjoy being carried while running. "Amon, look over there!" Vanessa walked a few steps forward to the edge of the cliff. Li Meng also took two steps forward, standing beside Vanessa. The two figures, one large and one small, stood side by side, gazing at the distant grand canyon. In the canyon, a sea of green ghostly flames surged. The owners of these ghostly flames were various undead creatures. There were human skeletons and Pigmen tribe skeletons. There were beastman skeletons and centaur skeletons. Besides skeletons, there were also some partially skeletal corpses. In their heads burned a green soul fire. Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Clusters of green flames formed a long dragon sweeping into the distance. Countless bizarre undead creatures formed an undead army. "Since the demon tribe invaded the southern continent and occupied the southern wastelands, there have been numerous wars with humans in the Ogre Mountains over the past decade. Death becomes the reaper''s nourishment. When the reaper laughs while feasting on souls, its power overflows, and the dead revive. Amon, this is both a natural disaster and a man-made calamity!" Vanessa''s voice sounded beside Li Meng. She looked expressionlessly at the green sea of flames in the distant canyon. She was over two thousand years old and had seen much life and death. She had also witnessed many wars between different races. Every day on the Augus continent, countless beings perish. Some die in war, others from natural causes. The power of death is omnipresent, and the disaster of death is constantly brewing. "System, start the simulated life!" A new event had been triggered, and the future had changed. Now was the perfect time for a simulated life. [Start Simulated Life] [You and Vanessa ventured deep into the Ogre Mountains searching for Benben, only to unexpectedly discover the outbreak of the "Death Calamity"] [You and Vanessa continued deeper into the Ogre Mountains] [Woof Woof caught Benben''s scent] [Led by Woof Woof, you found a battlefield] [You discovered Benben leading the cave ogres in battle against the "undead" army] [Please make a choice] [1. Return to the tribe, gather the Goblin army to eliminate the "undead calamity"] [2. Support Benben, find an opportunity to behead the Undead Archmage] [3. Inform the demon tribe of the "Death Calamity" outbreak in the Ogre Mountains, seeking their support] "Option two!" Returning to the tribe to gather the army would take time. And Benben might not have that much time. The third option was no different from the first. Even though the battlefield was closer to the southern wastelands. Going back and forth would still take considerable time. Li Meng wouldn''t gamble Benben''s life on "luck." [You chose to join the battle to support Benben] [Because of your presence, the undead army struggled to penetrate the cave] [The prolonged battle left you feeling exhausted] [Facing the endless undead, a sense of helplessness welled up inside you] [Just as you decided to escape with Benben, the Undead Archmage appeared] [Vanessa shot and killed the Undead Archmage with an arrow] [Leaderless, the undead creatures wandered aimlessly in the mountains] [As the Death Cloud dissipated, the undead creatures bathed in sunlight turned to ash] [You achieved victory and gained the allegiance of the cave ogres] [You returned to the tribe, which thrived and grew] [One day, a centaur messenger arrived at the throne tribe] [Demon General "Douglas" invited you to attend an important military meeting] [You traveled to the southern wastelands with the centaur messenger] [On the way, you met the centaur queen "Margarita"] [Curious about centaur anatomy, you made an inappropriate request to Queen "Margarita"] [Queen "Margarita" was furious, and you seized her] [You used "Word Spirit" on Queen "Margarita"] [The centaur queen "Margarita" looked at you meaningfully] [You and the centaur queen "Margarita" arrived at the demon tribe''s stronghold fortress] [You requested to admire the physique of the centaur queen "Margarita"] [The centaur queen "Margarita" looked at you meaningfully and refused] [You used "Word Spirit" on the centaur queen "Margarita"] [You met the demon general "Douglas"] [Demon General "Douglas" invited you to join the attack on the human Principality of Ilysis] [You agreed to the demon tribe''s request to join forces] [As you left the stronghold fortress, the centaur queen "Margarita" stopped you] [The centaur queen "Margarita" invited you to visit her tribe] [You requested to admire the physique of the centaur queen "Margarita"] [The centaur queen "Margarita" looked at you meaningfully and refused] [A bit impatient, you controlled the centaur queen "Margarita"] [On the plains, you used "Word Spirit" on the centaur queen "Margarita" and told a short story] [The centaur queen "Margarita" fell madly in love with you] [You requested to admire the physique of the centaur queen "Margarita"] [The centaur queen "Margarita" gladly agreed] [In the thick underbrush, the centaur queen "Margarita" removed her restraints] [You satisfied your curiosity and were amazed by the centaur''s anatomy] [You returned to the tribe] [You gathered an army and swept down into the Twilight Forest] [Your Goblin army swept through the Twilight Forest, plundering many humans] [You surrounded Twilight Town and broke through it] [You occupied Twilight Town and halted your advance] [One day, a demon tribe messenger found you] Chapter 172 – Score [The demon general "Douglas" has ordered you to attack the Cross Fortress in Dusk Valley. After capturing it, you are to rendezvous in the Eras Forest to jointly assault the main city of the Principality of Ilysis, "Auburnro."] [You refused the demon general "Douglas''s" request and informed him that a human army is ambushed in Dusk Valley.] [The demon general "Douglas" believed you and tasked you with holding off the human ambush in Dusk Valley.] [You gladly accepted.] [The demon army launched a surprise attack on the main city of the Principality of Ilysis, "Auburnro."] [Auburnro was breached by the demon army, and the crystal was destroyed.] [Due to the influence of a world-class item, the simulation failed.] [As a transmigrator, you once accidentally discovered and quelled the "Death Calamity," altering the future for countless beings. Your life is destined to be legendary.] [Simulated life ends, score: 500] [Please choose from the following rewards] [Consume 10 points to increase level by +1] [Consume 1 point to increase attribute by +1] [Consume 50 points to increase luck by +1] [Consume 10 points to increase "Wind Blade" skill level by +1] [Consume 100 points to increase "Elemental Affinity" level by +1] [Consume 10 points to increase "Stone Bullet" skill level by +1] [Consume 10 points to increase "Transformation" skill level by +1] The score of 500 startled Li Meng. This was the highest score he had ever received in years. The last "Goblin Codex" only scored 300 points. This time, the simulated life reward skyrocketed to 500. "Increase level!" With the Transformation skill, leveling up became the priority. Becoming the Goblin King was the foremost goal. [Consume 500 points, level +50] An intense pain surged through him once again. "Ah!" At the edge of the cliff, Li Meng suddenly let out a roar towards the sky. His towering body creaked. "Amon, what''s wrong with you?" Vanessa was startled by Amon''s sudden scream. When she turned around, her face changed dramatically. Amon''s body was twisting, expanding. She could feel a force continuously pouring into Amon''s body from the earth. That force was tearing at Amon''s body. "Rip!" The blood vessels on Li Meng''s body suddenly burst. Blood sprayed out in all directions. Quickly, Li Meng tore off his waist cloth and covered Vanessa. The splattered blood stained the waist cloth red. Amidst Li Meng''s pained screams, his body underwent an astonishing transformation. His tall body expanded, expanded, and kept expanding. The burst blood vessels healed rapidly. The blessing of an undying body accelerated the recovery. From three meters to four meters, then to five meters. When he was just a step away from five meters, his body finally stopped twisting and expanding. "Whew!" When the intense pain subsided. Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Li Meng''s massive body knelt powerlessly on the ground. Lying on the ground, Li Meng panted heavily. The pain from the rapid level increase was overwhelmingly intense. He was drenched in sweat. "Amon!" Vanessa threw off the beast cloth on her. The sight of Amon''s massive body in front of her made her gasp. After the gasp, Vanessa finally reacted. She hurriedly stepped forward and grabbed Amon''s huge arm. "Amon, what... what happened to you?" Looking at the panting Amon in front of her, Vanessa was full of confusion. She couldn''t imagine what had happened to Amon. Why did Amon suddenly evolve? Judging by Amon''s massive size, he was probably just a step away from becoming the Goblin King. No, Amon might have already evolved into the Goblin King. Li Meng turned his head and grinned at Vanessa. "I''m fine, really!" Saying this, Li Meng stood up. "Ah!" As Li Meng stood up, Vanessa let out a startled cry. Vanessa stared blankly at the giant object before her. She backed away in terror, quickly turning around. "Oh my, what is that?" Vanessa could feel her heart racing. Her face felt hot. The image in her mind was hard to shake off. Vanessa covered her face and shook her head vigorously. "No, I can''t think about it, can''t think about it!" But the more she tried not to think, the clearer the image became in her mind. Vanessa''s intense reaction made Li Meng look down. Seeing it, Li Meng grinned. No wonder Vanessa was so startled, with such a big reaction. Not just Vanessa, even centaurs would flee in panic. Looking around, Li Meng touched his bald head in frustration. His body had grown so large that even beast skins couldn''t cover him. After a while, Vanessa calmed down. She took a deep breath and turned to look at Amon. As soon as she turned around, the giant object was right in front of her, within reach. Vanessa''s eyes rolled back, and she fainted. Her graceful body leaned backward, falling to the ground. "Vanessa!" Seeing Vanessa faint, Li Meng was startled. He hurriedly reached out and caught Vanessa. Li Meng looked helplessly at the unconscious Vanessa in his hands. Even as a King rank, she fainted so easily. "What should I do?" Li Meng looked down in frustration. He couldn''t just run around naked. The first time he met Benben, Benben was at least wearing shorts. Wait, shorts? Li Meng looked at the waist cloth beside him and grinned. Time slowly passed, and the mountaintop quieted down. Woof Woof ran around, hopping and jumping on the mountaintop. "What... what happened to me?" About half an hour later, Vanessa woke up. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Amon''s giant face. The huge, ugly yet handsome face reminded Vanessa of everything. She closed her eyes. "Amon, let me take a moment!" Sitting cross-legged at the edge of the cliff, Li Meng looked down at Vanessa lying in his arms. Li Meng grinned and poked Vanessa''s forehead with his giant finger. "Vanessa, were you scared by me or by what''s beneath you?" Hearing this, Vanessa opened her eyes. She glared at Amon with annoyance. Vanessa got up, jumped out of Amon''s embrace. Vanessa mustered her courage and looked beneath Amon. Only then did she realize Amon was wearing a pair of beast skin shorts. Though a bit small, not quite fitting. But it still covered what needed to be covered. Li Meng stood up, his gaze fixed on the distant "Death Calamity." With a thought, Li Meng opened the character panel. [Name: Gobu Meng] [Race: Goblin] [Level: 93] [Strength:] [Defense:] [Agility:] [Magic Power:] [Charm: 0] [Luck: 11] [Devour: Chance to acquire the opponent''s skills by devouring the magical beast''s flesh] [Iron Body: LV5 (Strength +5000, Defense +5000, Agility +2500)] [Wind Blade: LV1] [Undying Body: LV2] [Word Spirit: LV1] [Ice Element Control - Ice Element King: LV1] [Berserk God (Sealed): LV1] [Limb Enhancement: LV6 (Strength +300, Agility +300)] [Elemental Affinity: LV1 (Magic Power +1000)] [War Stomp: LV1] [Stone Bullet: LV1] [Transformation: LV1] Chapter 173 – Battlefield of the Grand Canyon The exaggerated attributes left Li Meng speechless. Once he becomes the Goblin King, leveling up will probably become much harder. Li Meng had a strong feeling about this. After becoming the Goblin King, the score required to level up might increase several times over. "Vanessa, let''s go!" Li Meng squatted down and extended his hand. Vanessa stepped onto Amon''s palm. Then climbed up Amon''s arm onto his shoulder. "Woof Woof, come here!" "Woof Woof!" Woof Woof bounced over to Li Meng. Its round body leaped into Li Meng''s hands. "Vanessa, hold on tight!" At the mountain top, Li Meng took off running. With a running start, he leaped forward. "Boom!" A loud crash echoed. The rocky ground cracked. A wave of air exploded from beneath Li Meng''s feet. His massive body soared into the sky. This astonishing leap took him hundreds of meters high. His huge body descended onto another mountain peak. Sitting on Li Meng''s shoulder, Vanessa was in disbelief. She could feel the explosive power within Amon''s body. She couldn''t understand why Amon suddenly became so strong. "Amon, what just happened?" Against the fierce wind, Vanessa asked in Amon''s ear. At this moment, Li Meng landed heavily on the mountainside. With a thunderous impact, he leaped again. Li Meng had truly transformed into the Hulk. "I don''t know either. When I saw the undead disaster, I seemed to be scared stiff. Then I thought if only I could become stronger, I could rush into the mountains and rescue Benben. And then I evolved!" Just like that? Vanessa sat speechlessly on Amon''s shoulder. As if remembering something, Vanessa''s expression changed slightly. "Could it be that a god was born among the goblins?" Amon was chosen by a god to become a hero. Could it be? Vanessa wasn''t sure. After all, besides having great power, heroes didn''t have obvious characteristics. Only some strong individuals could sense the divine aura from a hero''s body. In the following time, Li Meng traversed mountains and ridges. Like a flea, he leaped over one mountain after another. "Woof Woof!" Just as Li Meng landed heavily on a small mountain peak. Woof Woof in his hands suddenly barked. "Woof Woof, which way?" Woof Woof said it smelled the scent of that ogre. "Woof Woof!" Woof Woof barked in Li Meng''s hand. Li Meng grinned, took off running again. His massive body leaped once more. Like a flea, he quickly disappeared into the distance. ------ Ogre Mountains. In the depths of the Death Cloud, there was a large canyon. In the depths of the canyon, there was a battlefield. In the canyon, a green sea of fire stretched endlessly. Within the sea of fire was an endless ocean of white bones. At the end of the canyon, there was a steep, almost vertical cliff. Below the cliff, there was a huge cave entrance. Outside the cave, there was chaos, with roars echoing. Huge figures were battling undead creatures. They were cave ogres, nearly three meters tall. Similar to ogres, they were a subspecies of ogres. They were smaller and slimmer in build. Their figures were more human-like, not as robust as ogres. "Roar!" Among nearly a hundred cave ogres, there was an even larger figure. It wore iron armor and wielded a spiked club. Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Each swing of the massive club shattered a group of undead creatures. But there were too many undead creatures. Skeletons swarmed, clinging to the giant ogre''s body. From behind, from the left, from the right. Skeletons scrambled from all directions to climb onto the giant ogre. The giant ogre angrily swung its spiked club. Another group of skeletons was shattered. Its left hand slapped at the undead creatures clinging to it like ants. But more and more undead creatures climbed onto the giant ogre. From a distance, the ogre''s massive body seemed about to be engulfed by undead creatures. "Roar!" The cave ogres behind it rushed forward. They swung their stone hammers. Each swing shattered a group of undead creatures. But there were too many undead creatures. Some cave ogres were even knocked down by the undead creatures. Once a cave ogre fell, it was doomed. The undead creatures swarmed, attacking with their weapons. "Ugh!" At this moment, a hurried horn sounded from the cave. Accompanied by angry roars. Figures surged at the dim cave entrance. Cave ogres roared as they charged out. Among them were the weak and the strong. There were small ones and big ones. Hundreds of cave ogres fearlessly charged into the sea of bones. Their massive bodies were like heavy tanks. Wherever they passed, bones shattered. Hundreds of cave ogres charged unstoppably. They reached the giant ogre covered in undead creatures. The cave ogres quickly swung their stone hammers to keep the surrounding undead creatures at bay. With the help of the cave ogres, the giant ogre quickly cleared the undead creatures from its body. But the front line was too deep into the undead creatures'' sea of bones. Although the cave ogres reached the ogre''s side. Their retreat was cut off by the undead creatures. The undead creatures surrounded the cave ogres from all sides. On the battlefield outside the cave, the cave ogres were like an island. Each cave ogre fought desperately. With each swing, bones flew. But the endless undead creatures were gradually compressing the cave ogres'' fighting space. More and more cave ogres were falling. In cries of agony, they were torn apart, killed like being flayed alive. On the battlefield, Benben''s massive body helplessly watched the endless undead creatures before it. The green sea of fire filled every inch of the canyon. It was tired, very tired. Days of fighting made the spiked club in its hands feel so heavy. Every swing of its arm was extremely painful. But it couldn''t stop. Once it stopped, the skeletons would engulf it. "Roar!" Benben roared. It raised the spiked club in its hand and swept it towards the human skeletons in front of it. As soon as the club swung out, its hand weakened. The spiked club fell from Benben''s hand to the ground. Benben''s body stiffened. It looked down blankly at the club on the ground. "Benben, pick up the club!" At this moment, a loud shout came from the sky. That familiar voice made Benben''s body tremble. It looked up at the sky. Above the battlefield, a massive ice spike was whistling down. It was so huge, over two hundred meters long. Its diameter was over thirty meters. And on the ice spike stood a tall green-skinned figure. The green-skinned figure was Li Meng. Chapter 174 – Sea of Death Bones The fierce wind rushed towards him, and Li Meng shouldered the small iron rod with a grin. With a step forward, Li Meng leaped into the air. The immense force caused the ice spike flying in the sky to plummet towards the ground. "Boom!" The gigantic ice spike crashed into the green sea of fire. The powerful impact shattered the ice spike into pieces. Shards of ice swept across the surroundings. A mist of ice spread out. Everything in its path was frozen. Everything within a radius of five hundred meters was encased in ice. Thousands of undead creatures turned into ice sculptures. The larger and smaller ice fragments shattered many undead creatures. "Boom!" Li Meng fell from the sky like a missile, crashing into the ground. The earth cracked, and a wave of air spread out. Nearby undead creatures were instantly blown away. Those closer were reduced to a pile of broken bones. "Boss?" The enormous Goblin startled Benben. The familiar voice and scent confirmed the boss''s identity for Benben. The huge Goblin in front of him was indeed the boss. Li Meng grinned, planting the Big Iron Rod into the ground. A mass of ice mist surged out. Countless crystalline ice crystals appeared around Li Meng. The ice crystals condensed into small ice spikes. Li Meng pointed forward with his left hand. Countless ice spikes shot out like bullets. The undead creatures in a line were instantly pierced through. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With a sweep, Li Meng shattered a large area of undead creatures in front of him. "Benben, take your little brothers and guard the cave!" "Crack, crack!" Over a dozen human corpses ran over from the left side. There wasn''t much flesh left on their bodies. In a few days, they would turn into skeletons. Li Meng swung his rod, sweeping the Big Iron Rod across the corpses. The half-skeletonized bodies were directly smashed by the Big Iron Rod. "Benben, leave the spiked club!" The Big Iron Rod in his hand was no longer suitable for his nearly five-meter-tall body. He needed to make an even bigger Big Iron Rod when he returned. "Boss, catch!" Benben picked up the spiked club from the ground and threw it towards the boss. The massive spiked club spun as it flew towards Li Meng. Li Meng turned and caught the huge spiked club with one hand. "Ha ha ha! You bone trash, let me smash your bones!" Li Meng wielded the Big Iron Rod in his right hand and the spiked club in his left, spinning them around. The speed of the spin created a blade storm. Wherever it passed, it shredded the undead creatures like a meat grinder. Bones flew, and rotten flesh splattered. "Return to the cave, follow me!" Benben obediently let out a roar. It took huge strides towards the cave entrance. The other cave ogres heard Benben''s roar. Seeing Benben charging towards the entrance, they all gathered around him. Benben charged through the sea of bones like a heavy tank. Wherever it passed, numerous skeletons were crushed and knocked away. The cave ogres roared and followed behind Benben. They charged into the cave entrance with unstoppable momentum. "Guard the entrance, don''t let those bones in!" Benben was so large that it couldn''t maneuver in the narrow cave entrance. That''s why Benben fought outside. The cave ogres had been guarding the entrance for over half a month. All the cave ogres were exhausted. Benben had no choice but to charge out to give the cave ogres some rest. "Boss, it''s so strong!" About two hundred meters away from the cave entrance, in a canyon. A gigantic Goblin was wreaking havoc. It was like an island in the sea of bones. No matter how many waves of bones surged, they couldn''t get close. Because the undead creatures were attracted by the Goblin wreaking havoc outside. The undead outside the entrance didn''t attack the cave. The cave ogres watching at the entrance looked on with awe. "Of course, that''s my boss!" Benben sat down at the entrance. It was like a metal mountain blocking the entrance. "Is that the boss''s boss?" "Does the boss have a boss too?" "Then does the boss''s boss have a boss?" "No, the boss is the strongest." Inside the helmet, Benben looked admiringly at the boss fighting not far away. The boss had become stronger again. The small figure had grown much larger. At this moment, in the canyon outside, Li Meng was wreaking havoc. With two weapons in hand, the space around him became a blank area. Swinging the Big Iron Rod and the spiked club. All the undead creatures in the 360-degree space around him were swept away. "Is the Death Army just these cannon fodder?" While fighting, Li Meng had the leisure to observe the undead creatures. Most of the undead creatures were low-level trash. They didn''t even have decent weapons. Only a small number of skeletons were above level twenty. They held fairly good bone shields and bone knives. "Do skeletons need time to evolve?" Those bone knives and bone shields were clearly generated by the undead creatures themselves. This gave Li Meng some guesses about the "Death Calamity." The "Death Calamity" should grow stronger over time. If left unchecked for a long time, its quality would grow at a terrifying rate. "Where is the Undead Archmage?" Li Meng looked around, seeing only a sea of green fire. The white skeletons filled every inch of the canyon. The sheer number could make one imagine how brutal the battles between humans and the demon tribe were. While Li Meng was wreaking havoc in the canyon. A graceful figure stood on a hill not far away. Vanessa held a bow, scanning the battlefield in the canyon. The number of undead creatures in the canyon was overwhelming. No less than 150,000, possibly more. Finding the Undead Archmage among the dense undead creatures was not an easy task. When her gaze settled on Amon wreaking havoc. A trace of worry flashed in Vanessa''s eyes. Amon was indeed strong, his strength comparable to the saint level. But even the strongest can grow tired. Even the most powerful mage can run out of magic. Even the bravest heroes of all races often get worn down by enemies. "Ah!" Vanessa took a deep breath. She shifted her gaze away from Amon. She had to quickly find the Undead Archmage. Only then could she help Amon on the battlefield. Time passed bit by bit, and the clamor on the battlefield continued. "Is this the feeling of powerlessness in the face of absolute numbers?" In the sea of bones, Li Meng mechanically swung the spiked club and the Big Iron Rod. Each swing had the momentum to sweep away thousands. But no matter how many he killed, there were still countless undead creatures around. At this moment, Li Meng realized that even the strong have limits. Strong individuals on large battlefields often don''t engage in combat. Chapter 175 – Undead Archmage Only when powerful enemies appeared would they engage in battle, to minimize their own army''s losses. Li Meng had lost track of how long he had been fighting; he only felt a slight soreness in his hands, which no longer had the strength they did at the start of the battle. "Time to retreat!" Feeling overwhelmed, Li Meng turned and sprinted towards the cave entrance. With a running start, he leaped into the air, his massive body soaring a hundred meters high. He crossed over a hundred meters and landed with a thud at the cave entrance. As soon as he touched down, Li Meng quickly darted into the cave. At the moment he entered the cave, he turned and waved his hand, summoning a white ice mist. With a "crack," a thick ice wall rose up, blocking the entrance. After doing all this, Li Meng plopped down onto the ground. "Boss, are you okay?" Seeing the boss sitting on the ground panting heavily, Benben approached. Li Meng waved his hand and took a deep breath, "I''m fine, just a bit tired!" At this moment, the undead creatures outside charged at the cave entrance, a green wave crashing against the ice wall. The undead attacked the ice wall with all sorts of weapons in a frenzy, and the cave echoed with the sound of "thud, thud." "Benben, is there another exit in the cave?" Benben turned to look at the cave ogres behind him, and one of them quickly stepped forward. "Boss''s boss, there are no other exits in the cave." Hearing this, Li Meng understood that Benben and the cave ogres were trapped here. Li Meng turned and glared at Benben beside him, "Benben, what did I tell you?" Benben scratched his bald helmet, "Boss, they''re my little brothers, I... I have to protect them!" "You ventured deep into the Ogre Mountains just for them?" Li Meng glanced around at the cave ogres in the cave. Cave ogres are a subspecies of ogres, not as large as ogres, but their average height is not less than three meters, and they are far more numerous than ogres. Just at the cave entrance, there were no fewer than a hundred cave ogres. Benben shook his head, "Boss, there''s a big guy in the Ogre Mountains, really despicable. I wanted to fight it, but it had its minions gang up on me. I couldn''t beat it, so I ran, and that''s when I met these little brothers." A big guy in the Ogre Mountains? If Benben calls it a big guy, it must be something special, indicating that it''s an ogre larger than Benben. "Benben, is that big guy an ogre?" Benben nodded and then shook his head, "It''s kind of weird. Although it''s an ogre, its aura is really disgusting!" An ogre with a disgusting aura? Li Meng''s expression turned thoughtful, his face showing contemplation. It seems there''s a force led by an ogre in the Ogre Mountains, which refused Benben''s challenge. This suggests that the ogre is quite special and intelligent. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Boss, there was a time when you also had that aura on you." Benben''s words made Li Meng''s face freeze, "Benben, are you sure?" Benben nodded, "Yes, during the battle with humans, you had that aura, but it was faint and disappeared quickly." A battle with humans? Li Meng frowned slightly, pondering. The battle with humans should have been the last encounter with the Elysium public pioneering legion. Did he do something before the ambush? Could it be... Ghost Hand? Li Meng recalled the ghost beastman "Ghost Hand." Before heading to the ambush site, he had fought with Ghost Hand, so having its aura on him was normal. "So, does that ogre have something to do with the demon tribe?" The aura Benben mentioned should be the "Demon King Contract." Both Ghost Hand and Agatha indeed had a very ominous aura. "The demon tribe is truly not to be underestimated!" Li Meng grinned fiercely, standing up. It seems Benben was a step too late; the demon tribe had long set their sights on the powerful combat abilities of ogres and cave ogres, having subdued them in the Ogre Mountains many years ago. "No worries, Benben, next time I''ll help you settle the score!" Since that guy refused Benben''s challenge, he could handle it however he wanted. Benben quickly nodded, "Boss, make sure to give it a good beating next time; it''s really despicable!" "Alright, I''ll make it beg for mercy..." Before he could finish, Li Meng''s expression changed, his gaze snapping to the outside. "Ha ha ha, you finally showed yourself!" Li Meng''s figure flickered, laughing heartily as he charged towards the ice wall, his massive body crashing into it like a raging bull. "Boom!" With a thunderous roar, the thick ice wall shattered, sending shards of ice sweeping across a large swath of undead creatures outside the cave. As Li Meng burst out of the cave entrance, a massive bone spear came whistling from afar. The enormous bone spear was nearly thirty meters long, with a diameter of no less than twenty centimeters. Its target was the ice wall at the entrance. Li Meng grinned fiercely, wielding his Big Iron Rod to smash the bone spear. "Boom!" At the moment the Big Iron Rod made contact with the bone spear, there was a loud explosion, and a visible shockwave erupted. The massive bone spear shattered, its fragments sweeping across the area like bullets, shattering a large number of skeletons. Focusing his gaze, Li Meng looked towards the direction from which the bone spear had flown, sensing a powerful aura there. "Found you!" Amidst the sea of bones, Li Meng spotted his target. It was a figure clad in a Black Robe. It blended into the sea of bones, making it difficult to spot unless it cast a spell. Its body was large, standing about three meters tall. The massive figure in the Black Robe floated half a meter above the ground. Logically, such a large figure should have been conspicuous in the sea of bones, as the undead creatures weren''t particularly large. Yet, throughout the long battle, it had remained undetected. "Ha ha, capture the leader first!" Li Meng laughed wildly, his massive form bursting forward. With a running start, he leaped into the sky, his huge green-skinned body soaring. In mid-air, Li Meng pointed his Big Iron Rod in that direction, releasing a cloud of ice mist from his body, which quickly condensed into a massive ice spike above him. The fifty-meter-long ice spike shot out, arcing down towards the Black Robe in the sea of bones. Facing the incoming ice spike, the Undead Archmage moved. It extended a pale bone hand from the Black Robe. The ground trembled, and a massive bone wall rose from the earth. The bone wall, like an overturned bowl, encased the Undead Archmage within. The ice spike from the sky came whistling down, crashing into the bone wall. Chapter 176 – Magic Collision "Boom!" A massive ice spike shattered with a thunderous crash. The flying ice shards swept across the surrounding undead creatures like bullets. Many undead had their bodies smashed to pieces. A mist of ice spread out even further. It froze the bone wall and the nearby deathly creatures. In that cold, white world, hundreds of undead turned into ice sculptures. "Crack!" Suddenly, the bone wall shattered. The ice layer covering it also broke apart. The bone wall cracked like a spider web. Finally, it collapsed with a crash. From the collapsing bone wall, a figure in a Black Robe soared into the air. "Flying?" Li Meng, who had landed heavily in the sea of bones several hundred meters away, was surprised to see the Undead Archmage flying. Not only did the Undead Archmage fly, but he also rose higher and higher. Eventually, he hovered about two hundred meters above the ground. [Undead Archmage (Saint Rank)] [Strength: 107] [Defense: 75] [Agility: 57] [Magic:] [Reaper''s Blessing: LV5] [Death Domain: LV4] [Note: Undead creatures cannot be devoured] Although the Undead Archmage had only two skills, the terrifying magic attribute made Li Meng realize these skills were anything but simple. Much like his own skill "Ice Element King," which allowed him to freely control the power of frost without fixed moves. At this moment, the Undead Archmage in the sky extended his pale skeletal hand again. The dark clouds in the sky began to churn violently. In the next instant, countless bone spears rained down from the clouds like raindrops. Their target was Li Meng in the sea of bones. Seeing this, Li Meng felt a chill run down his spine. He quickly sprinted away. "Boom!" Bone spears, each about twenty meters long, crashed into the ground. Li Meng dashed through the sea of bones, dodging the bone spears'' attacks with quick sidesteps. "Is this the power of magic?" In the canyon, Li Meng scrambled in a panic. The whistling sound of falling bone spears came wave after wave. Countless bone spears rained down on Li Meng like a torrential downpour. As he sprinted, Li Meng dove forward. A massive bone spear slammed into the spot where he had just been. In that instant, as he got up, Li Meng swung his hand. A visible wind blade shot out. With a "bang," it collided with the bone spear above. The bone spear shattered, and the wind blade dissipated. "Rise!" With a sweep of his Big Iron Rod, Li Meng cleared the surrounding undead creatures. He shouted loudly. White ice mist surged out. Amidst cracking sounds, a massive ice wall rose up around him. The ice wall formed an inverted bowl, shielding Li Meng within. This move was one Li Meng had learned from the Undead Archmage. "Shhh!" Bone spears rained down from the sky, crashing into the ice wall. Some bone spears shattered upon impact. Others embedded deeply into the ice wall. Before long, the sky-facing side of the ice wall resembled a porcupine. Bone spears continued to fall from the sky. The ice wall trembled, on the verge of collapse. "Boom!" Just as the ice wall was breached, Li Meng burst through, shattering the ice wall. As he emerged, the ice wall collapsed with a crash. At that moment, the sky finally ceased its rain of massive bone spears. Li Meng barely had time to catch his breath. The Undead Archmage in the sky made another move. Another pale skeletal hand emerged from the Black Robe. It raised both hands high, as if chanting. The dark clouds churned violently once more. Green ghostly flames flickered within the clouds. In the next instant, massive green fireballs plummeted from the clouds. "Is there no end to this?" The sight sent a shiver down Li Meng''s spine. He quickly stopped, pointing his Big Iron Rod at the sky. White ice mist surged out. It swept across the surrounding space in an instant. A massive ice spike rapidly formed and shot toward the sky. Facing the incoming ice spike, the Undead Archmage''s left hand suddenly pointed downward. A black beam shot out, heading straight for the ice spike. The black beam moved incredibly fast, reaching the ice spike in an instant. The massive ice spike turned black in the blink of an eye. In the next moment, the soaring ice spike shattered with a crash. This sight made Li Meng''s expression change slightly. Hesitating, Li Meng planted his Big Iron Rod into the ground. Rolling ice mist surged out once more. Amidst cracking sounds, a massive ice wall rose up. It formed an inverted bowl, shielding Li Meng within. "Not enough!" Rolling ice mist spread out from the ice wall. Another ice wall rose up, covering the previous one. Amidst cracking sounds, yet another ice wall rose. "Hmph!" Inside the ice wall, Li Meng''s body suddenly shook. A sharp pain in his head made Li Meng''s face contort in agony. "Out of magic?" Realizing this, Li Meng knelt on the ground, panting heavily. He hadn''t expected his magic to deplete so quickly. Looking up at the ice layer above, a trace of worry flashed in Li Meng''s eyes. At that moment, the ice layer above suddenly turned green. A violent tremor followed. Outside, the first three-meter-diameter green fireball slammed into the ice wall. With a deafening roar, a brilliant green flame mushroom cloud slowly rose in the canyon. It wasn''t over yet. The second green fireball followed, crashing into the ice wall. The booming explosion echoed through the canyon once more. The third, the fourth... Green firelight flickered continuously in the canyon. Each flicker brought forth a flame mushroom cloud. A vast space was dyed green by the flames. Meanwhile, on a mountain a kilometer away, "Woof Woof!" Woof Woof anxiously ran back and forth, occasionally barking toward the battlefield. Vanessa, standing at the edge of the cliff, took a deep breath. "Woof Woof, we only have one chance, we can''t rush!" Though she said this, Vanessa''s hand on the bowstring trembled. Her gaze was fixed on the Black Robe in the sky. She was waiting, waiting for the perfect moment for a deadly strike. At that moment, the Black Robe moved, raising its hands high once more. "Now!" Vanessa''s heart roared. Purple-black magic erupted from her body. The surrounding space twisted. Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A shockwave blasted out, sweeping the area. Nearby, Woof Woof was instantly blown away. Vanessa drew the bowstring. As the bowstring was pulled, purple-black magic gathered upon it. It finally formed a purple-black shadow arrow. Vanessa released her grip, and the shadow arrow shot forth. In the instant it left the string, the small shadow arrow expanded rapidly. It transformed into a shadow arrow nearly five meters long. Without a sound, the shadow arrow turned into a black streak, shooting skyward silently. In almost an instant, it crossed a kilometer, aiming for the Undead Archmage. Chapter 177 – Event ended "Swoosh!" In an instant, a massive shadow arrow pierced through the body of the Undead Archmage from behind. A huge hole appeared in the Undead Archmage''s body. The enormous figure was almost severed in half. The shadow arrow continued its momentum, shooting towards the sky. Eventually, it plunged into the dark clouds. In less than two seconds, the Undead Archmage, hovering in the sky, dissipated into black mist. Uncontrolled green fireballs rained down upon the earth. Mushroom clouds of green flames rose throughout the canyon. A large number of undead creatures were reduced to ashes in the green flames. The booming explosions were incessant. The dark clouds in the sky also dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye. Before long, the scorching sunlight enveloped the canyon. Under the sunlight, the undead creatures scurried around. Black mist billowed from their bodies. Soon, the soul fire in their skulls extinguished. Their skeletal bodies disintegrated into a pile of bones. In less than two minutes, the canyon fell silent. The endless sea of green flames vanished. Only piles of white bones remained in the canyon. "Huh, the aura of the Undead has disappeared?" Seeing the light outside the ice layer suddenly brighten, Li Meng''s eyes lit up. He stretched out his right hand and pressed his palm against the ice wall. The next moment, the ice wall shattered with a crash. Turning into ice crystals, it fell to the ground. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The scorching sunlight on his body made Li Meng squint slightly. Looking around, the ground was covered with piles of white bones. Turning around, Li Meng looked towards the distant mountain peak. Though far, Li Meng could still see Vanessa on the mountaintop. Li Meng grinned and waved at Vanessa. On the mountaintop, Vanessa smiled gently. Sometimes Amon''s behavior was not at all like a Goblin. "Finally, it''s over, haha, luckily we had Vanessa!" In the canyon, Li Meng strode towards the cave. Without Vanessa, defeating the Undead Archmage wouldn''t have been easy. The Undead Archmage could fly, but he couldn''t. Being skilled in close combat, he would be at a significant disadvantage. Though he could use magic. The offensive power of ice elements was not very strong. It was quite effective against cannon fodder-level groups. But against strong opponents, it was insufficient. "Come with me, and I''ll lead you to a life of luxury!" Entering the cave, Li Meng got straight to the point. The space in the Iron Cave was large enough to accommodate these big guys without any problem. The strength of the Ogres was second only to the Ogres. On the battlefield, they were also a force to be reckoned with. In their spare time, they could also help Gobu Ge with chores. The Ogres in the cave looked at each other. The leading Ogre took a step forward. "From now on, you are the boss''s boss!" Li Meng grinned and glanced at Benben beside him. Facing the boss''s gaze, Benben scratched his head. "Benben, it''s time to go back!" With that, Li Meng turned and strode out. Benben quickly followed behind the boss. The group of Ogres followed behind the boss Benben. And so, the Ogres followed the boss''s boss out of the cave. In the canyon outside, the long procession headed south. "Boss, your shorts are really small, haha!" Benben''s roaring laughter echoed from within the helmet. Li Meng turned to glare at Benben beside him. "Boss, I only ended up like this because I was looking for you!" The boss''s words abruptly stopped Benben''s laughter. Benben touched his smooth helmet. It didn''t know how to explain to the boss. "Boss, I''m sorry, how about I give you some little Goblins?" "Uh... no, no need, you did nothing wrong!" "Really?" Benben looked down at the boss beside him. It thought it had done something wrong. It shouldn''t have ventured into the Ogre Mountains alone. "You did nothing wrong, you just wanted to help me!" Li Meng understood what Benben wanted to do. Benben wanted to bring back more Ogres to strengthen the tribe''s combat power. Even if Benben was wrong, now was not the time to say so. Otherwise, Benben might really try to give him little Goblins. "Benben, maybe you''re beautiful in the eyes of Ogres, but my aesthetic is different from that of Ogres." As he walked, Li Meng muttered in his heart. The words in his heart were absolutely not to be spoken. After all, Benben was female. If he said she didn''t meet his aesthetic standards. She would definitely think she was ugly. That would lead to more trouble. As they walked, two figures appeared ahead, one big and one small. One was Vanessa, the other was Woof Woof. "Boss, what an ugly little thing!" Benben also noticed Vanessa blocking the way ahead. Pointing at Vanessa, Benben''s helmet echoed with "haha" laughter. The laughter was full of joy. As if seeing something irresistibly funny. Li Meng looked speechlessly at the laughing Benben. He really didn''t know what the aesthetic standards of Ogres were. "Her name is Vanessa, she''s one of us!" Hearing the boss say the little thing ahead was one of them. Benben stopped laughing and shouted a few words to the Ogres behind. The Ogres, who had been a bit wary, finally relaxed. "Vanessa, come on up!" As he approached Vanessa, Li Meng extended his right hand. Vanessa smiled gracefully and leaped up. Her figure agilely landed on Amon''s hand. Then she climbed up his arm and sat on Amon''s broad shoulder. "Vanessa, how did you kill the Undead Archmage?" When Vanessa eliminated the Undead Archmage. Li Meng was inside the ice wall at that time. So he didn''t see how the Undead Archmage died. Vanessa''s voice sounded in Li Meng''s ear. "At that time, the Undead Archmage had all its attention on you, Amon. I seized the opportunity and shot it with an arrow. The shadow arrow was silent, and by the time it sensed the shadow power, it was too late." This was probably the deterrent power of an archer. Able to take down targets from a great distance. Archers being called the bane of mages was not without reason. In a one-on-one situation, mages of the same rank had zero chance of winning. Even an archer one major level lower could easily take down a mage. However, mages would never act alone. Whether adventurers or nobles, mages always had knights guarding them. "Amon, are we heading back now?" "Yes, we''re heading back. Vanessa, this big guy beside me is Benben!" Upon hearing this, Vanessa looked at Benben with curiosity. To say the least, Benben was indeed big. Much taller than ordinary Ogres. "Haha!" Faced with Vanessa''s gaze, Benben couldn''t help but laugh again. Its massive body trembled with laughter. "Wow haha!" Benben''s laughter made Li Meng laugh as well. Thinking about how Vanessa was just an ugly duckling in Benben''s eyes, Li Meng couldn''t help but chuckle. Chapter 178 – Call me Great King! For a moment, the canyon echoed with the joyful laughter of Benben and Li Meng. Vanessa and the ogres behind her looked utterly baffled. Although they didn''t know what Amon was laughing about, seeing him so happy, Vanessa couldn''t help but smile as well. "Woof Woof!" Woof Woof opened its mouth and barked joyfully, running in circles around its leader. As Li Meng and Benben''s laughter echoed through the canyon, five figures stood on a distant mountain several kilometers away. Leading them was a burly ghost beastman clad in black armor, with Agatha and Iron Face standing on either side. "Years of preparation gone in a day, those damn goblins!" Iron Face looked grimly at the distant canyon. The fall of the "Death Calamity" had thwarted the demon tribe''s plans. How could Iron Face not be angry and frustrated? Clenching its fists, its eyes were filled with murderous intent. Had it known, it would have paid any price to kill that goblin. Agatha, on the other hand, watched the distant canyon with interest. "That goblin is really something else, hiding its strength, how intriguing!" The goblin she fought last time was just a Goblin Leader. But this time, the goblin that appeared was a Goblin King. Standing nearly five meters tall, it was truly a sight to behold. Though she had only observed from afar, Agatha could confirm that this goblin was the same one she had fought not long ago. Agatha turned to her brother beside her. "Brother, I think that goblin is far more useful than the uncontrollable ''Death Calamity.''" Though "Death Calamity" was terrifying, once unleashed into human territory, it would certainly cause chaos. But "Death Calamity" was uncontrollable. The threat it posed to humans might not be as great as imagined. Moreover, letting "Death Calamity" grow unchecked had its drawbacks. Dealing with it afterward would be extremely troublesome. Agatha''s words brought a slight smile to Douglas''s lips. His deep red face showed a meaningful grin. "Iron Face, you did well on your journey to the Goblin Forest!" Hearing this, Iron Face was taken aback. It immediately realized that Lord Douglas had accepted Lady Agatha''s suggestion. Iron Face quickly knelt on one knee. "As long as I can bring victory to Lord Douglas, Iron Face will not hesitate to die a thousand times!" Douglas spread his arms wide. He slightly raised his head, basking in the sunlight. "Let this world have a bit more fun, the demon tribe will surely rise!" The figures around him knelt on one knee. "The demon tribe will surely rise!" They shouted in unison, repeating Douglas''s final words. In a canyon within the Ogre Mountains, Li Meng suddenly stopped in his tracks. He turned to look at the mountains behind him. "Amon, what''s wrong?" Li Meng frowned slightly as he gazed at the distant mountains. "Nothing!" Li Meng turned and continued walking. "Was it just an illusion?" As he walked, Li Meng murmured to himself. Just now, he had suddenly felt as if he was being watched. The feeling was somewhat inexplicable. Without thinking much of it, Li Meng soon dismissed the sensation from his mind. In the following days, Li Meng led a group of ogres southward. It wasn''t until the fifth day that they left the Ogre Mountains. In the afternoon, outside the Iron Cave. "Benben, take them inside, and teach them some smithing when you have time!" Under his guidance, Benben had long become a competent blacksmith ogre. With Benben''s instruction, the ogres would quickly master a new skill. Benben nodded and roared a few times at the ogres. Then, he led over a hundred ogres into the Iron Cave. Watching the ogres enter the Iron Cave one after another, Li Meng grinned. This trip to the Ogre Mountains wasn''t without its gains. If he could arm these over a hundred ogres, their combat power would surpass that of ten thousand goblins. "Oh my, boss, you... you''ve become a ''King''?" The commotion at the Iron Cave caught Gobu Ge''s attention. He ran out, hugging the wall with a face full of fear. When he saw the tall and large goblin outside the cave, he was startled. But the familiar aura of the leader allowed Gobu Ge to recognize his identity. "Boss, you''re amazing!" Gobu Ge ran toward the leader with fervor. He slid to his knees, skidding to the leader''s feet. He bent down and fervently kissed the leader''s feet. "King, King, King!" Gobu Ge trembled with excitement. His eyes rolled back, and he fainted from excitement, his body twitching as he let out a sinister laugh. Li Meng looked speechlessly at Gobu Ge, who lay on the ground like a dead pig. Vanessa, on Li Meng''s shoulder, smiled with her lips pursed. This goblin''s reaction was too exaggerated. Shaking his head, Li Meng turned and strode toward the direction of the tribe. Ten minutes later, in the forest north of the throne tribe. Li Meng strode out of the forest, followed by a red Skuggs. "It''s the boss, the boss is back!" "No... that''s not the boss!" The appearance of the boss caused an uproar among the goblins on the wooden wall. The boss''s massive figure left the goblins on the wooden wall with their mouths agape. "It''s the boss, it''s the boss!" "No, it''s not the boss, it''s... the King, the Goblin King!" "It is the boss, it''s the boss." "No, it''s not the boss, it''s the King." "It''s the Boss King!" "Yes, yes, Boss King!" "The boss has become the Boss King!" "Great, Boss King, Boss King!" The goblins on the wooden wall shouted excitedly. "Boss King, Boss King!" They raised their weapons high and shouted with enthusiasm. The commotion on the wooden wall caught the attention of the goblins in the tribe. A large number of goblins swarmed onto the wooden wall. When they saw the massive green figure approaching from outside the wall, all the goblins joined in the shouting. "Boss King, Boss King!" The chorus of shouts rose and fell like waves. This caught the attention of the male Lizardmen in the southern area. They looked northward with puzzled expressions. Who knew what madness had overtaken the goblins to cause such a commotion? Amidst the attention of the masses, Li Meng entered the tribe through the north gate. When they saw the towering figure of the Boss King up close, all the goblins trembled. They knelt in unison, gazing fervently at the immensely large and powerful green figure. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Boss King?" This title made Li Meng frown slightly. As if realizing something, Li Meng grinned. "Call me Great King!" Li Meng roared. His voice was deafening, echoing throughout the tribe. The mighty roar stirred waves of excitement. "Great King, Great King!" The goblins shifted their chants. They shouted loudly, "Great King, Great King, Great King!" Li Meng grinned and strode along the main path toward the inner area. Chapter 179 – Surprise and gift At this moment, the throne tribe could truly be called the throne tribe. Although he had not yet become a true Goblin King. In the eyes of the goblins, he had already evolved into the legendary "Goblin King." It wasn''t until Li Meng returned to the throne palace that the shouts outside gradually faded away. In front of the throne palace. "Amon, is it time to expand the throne palace again?" Looking at the throne palace before him, a trace of helplessness flashed in Li Meng''s eyes. He originally wanted to surprise Vanessa. Now it seemed that this surprise had to be given in advance. Looking down at Vanessa beside him, Li Meng grinned. "Vanessa, I have a gift for you!" A gift? Vanessa''s eyes lit up, her face full of anticipation. With a sly smile, Li Meng silently used the transformation spell. Under Vanessa''s expectant gaze, a bizarre scene unfolded. Amon''s body began to twist. Accompanied by cracking sounds, muscles and skin contracted inward. His originally tall body shrank visibly. In no time, he had shrunk to a height of two meters. "How about it? Isn''t this gift interesting?" Li Meng looked himself over with satisfaction at his two-meter-tall form. Originally, goblins of this size had big bellies. But at this moment, he had no big belly. His body looked very strong and powerful. Like a muscular man. Seeing Vanessa staring at him in shock, Li Meng grinned. He took a few steps forward and wrapped his arms around her voluptuous figure. With the same physique, Li Meng felt Vanessa''s full figure for the first time. "Vanessa, it''s more comfortable to hold you like this!" Amon''s voice in her ear brought Vanessa back to her senses. "Amon, do you have the ability to devour other creatures?" Amon''s sudden shrinking reminded Vanessa of Skuggs. Skuggs could switch between two sizes. Thinking of Amon''s act of devouring Skuggs, it wasn''t hard to imagine. Li Meng looked down at Vanessa''s beautiful face. "Vanessa, don''t you like me like this?" Vanessa gently shook her head. She looked at Amon''s ugly yet handsome face with admiration. "I like you no matter what you look like!" Hearing this, Li Meng lowered his head and kissed Vanessa''s lips. A hint of shyness flashed in Vanessa''s eyes. This was her first kiss with Amon. She couldn''t help but reach out and wrap her arms around Amon''s neck. Li Meng did the same; it was his first kiss since coming to this other world. Although he had many females around him. The female Lizardmen weren''t quite suitable for kissing. After all, the head structure of Lizardmen was vastly different from goblins. But Vanessa was different. Both goblins and Dark Elves had human-like heads and faces. Kissing was a very natural thing. After a while, Li Meng finally released the breathless Vanessa. Vanessa bashfully lowered her head. With Amon''s change in size, their way of interacting had to change too. Things that couldn''t be done before were no longer regrets. "Haha, let''s go home!" Li Meng laughed heartily, wrapping his arm around Vanessa''s waist as they headed for the throne palace''s gate. "Boss... Boss?" As soon as they entered the throne palace, exclamations echoed in the throne hall. The female Lizardmen cleaning the throne hall shyly lowered their heads. Although they didn''t know why the boss had shrunk. The female Lizardmen could still smell the boss''s scent. But the boss who entered the hall was naked. The female Lizardmen''s reaction made Li Meng''s face change slightly. It was then he realized he felt a chill below. "From now on, call me the King!" Li Meng released Vanessa''s waist. He dashed towards the stairs leading to the second floor. Seeing Amon''s slightly embarrassed state, Vanessa chuckled. She had wanted to remind Amon earlier. But seeing Amon''s nonchalant demeanor, she said nothing more. After all, the female Lizardmen in the throne palace were just breeding tools. If they saw, they saw. But seeing Amon''s current state. It showed that Amon still cared. Leaving the first-floor throne hall, Li Meng quickly ran up to the third-floor harem. "Boss?" At the entrance of the sleeping chamber, Li Meng encountered a female Lizardman. He didn''t know its name. Li Meng grabbed its hand and pulled it into the chamber. Inside the chamber, Li Meng hurriedly pulled the female Lizardman to the bedside. Then he dove under the covers. "Go get me some clothes to wear, clothes for my current size!" The female Lizardman by the bed chuckled. Although it didn''t know why the boss had shrunk. And returned naked. The female Lizardman wouldn''t ask much. It turned and hurriedly walked out. Only after the maid left did Li Meng lie back on the bed. "Huh, what''s this!" Lying back, Li Meng noticed the chamber''s appearance had completely changed. The once empty chamber now had some decorative textiles. There were more white curtains. The bed was covered with a soft spider silk blanket. Lizardmen were quite clever. As long as you gave them an idea, they would think like humans. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lizardmen''s intelligence was not inferior to humans. With spider silk cloth, they would make textiles according to their needs. "The colors are still a bit monotonous!" Looking at the white surroundings, Li Meng thought to himself. Li Meng didn''t like white. Compared to white, Li Meng preferred red and black. But under the circumstances, white wasn''t bad. As the saying goes, having something is better than nothing. Before long, three female Lizardmen came in carrying a stack of spider silk cloth. "King, let us measure your body!" Li Meng got out of bed naked. He spread his arms, letting the female Lizardmen fuss over him. Seeing the naked King, a hint of shyness flashed in the female Lizardmen''s eyes. One female Lizardman stepped forward. It held a measuring tape to measure the King''s dimensions. The measuring tape was also something Li Meng taught the Lizardmen. Glancing sideways, Li Meng examined the maids'' dresses. In less than half a month, the maids'' clothes had completely changed to spider silk skirts. The style was the same as the previous animal skins. The upper part was a bodice, covering only the peaks. The entire waist was exposed. Below was a short skirt, somewhat similar to ancient Egyptian attire. Wrapping the body with a piece of cloth. It didn''t look bad, at least it suited the temperature of the Goblin Forest. The environment of the Goblin Forest was quite hot. The temperature difference throughout the year was almost negligible. When the temperature dropped slightly, it would rain heavily. The Goblin River would then enter the flood season. The flood season usually occurred in March and April each year. "King, please wait a moment!" After measuring, two female Lizardmen turned and hurried away. Only one female Lizardman remained. Chapter 180 – The New Clothes and the King Li Meng sat down by the bed. His gaze fell on the female Lizardman. "Where did Vanessa go?" Facing the king''s gaze, the female Lizardman shook her head. "I... I don''t know!" Li Meng didn''t press further. He turned over and lay on the bed, patiently waiting. Staring at the ceiling, Li Meng''s expression was thoughtful. The next event in the future timeline was the arrival of the demon tribe''s messenger. Once the messenger arrived, it would trigger the event of heading to the demon tribe''s stronghold fortress. Then, it would be about collaborating with the demon tribe to attack the Principality of Ilysis. The demon tribe''s target seemed to be the human crystal. Because the final conclusion in the future timeline was the destruction of the crystal. "If the demon tribe''s target is the ''crystal'', then perhaps we can cooperate with them!" Li Meng thought to himself. If humans were truly the culprits behind the emergence of the "Sea of Death." Li Meng didn''t plan to do nothing. When he had enough strength, he would take action. He would launch a war aimed at destroying the "crystal." Humans could live, but the crystal must be destroyed. This world was good, worth protecting. Glancing slightly to the side, Li Meng looked at the female Lizardman by the bed. "What is your name?" Seeing the king suddenly looking at her, the female Lizardman quickly lowered her head. "Great King, my name is Hei Lili!" The way Lizardmen named themselves was indeed strange. Male names were two characters. While female names were three characters. "From the Black Scale tribe?" Hei Lili shook her head. "Replying to the Great King, I am from the Black Mountain tribe!" Hei Lili''s answer was within Li Meng''s expectations. After all, the tribute from the Black Mountain tribe was indeed large. Eighty percent of the tribute in the throne tribe came from the Black Mountain tribe. In the following time, Li Meng chatted casually with Hei Lili. He asked about the Black Mountain tribe. And also about the life of the tribute in the throne tribe. How to put it, now the Goblins in the throne tribe were all his bloodline descendants. Smarter, stronger, and more obedient. The life of the tribute in the throne tribe was relatively safe. Although Goblins had a desire to reproduce. But the survival of the fittest was also ingrained in the Goblins'' bones. Even if an ordinary Goblin had a female in front of it. It wouldn''t have the thought of reproducing, only greedily devouring the female. The desire to reproduce in Big Goblins was also low. Only Goblin Soldiers had a strong desire to reproduce. Because of the rules he, the boss, set. Goblins in the throne tribe wouldn''t harm the tribute. As long as they didn''t leave the throne tribe, the tribute was relatively free. The managers of the tribute were not Goblins. But some female Lizardmen selected from the tribute for management. After all, Lizardmen and Goblins didn''t speak the same language. In short, as long as the tribute in the throne tribe behaved properly, there was no life-threatening danger. When the rotation period came, 99% of the tribute could return. And that 1% were female Lizardmen who died for various reasons. After all, most creatures couldn''t escape the curse of birth, aging, illness, and death. Before nightfall, Vanessa finally appeared. "Amon, try on the clothes I prepared for you!" Vanessa entered the chamber with a group of female Lizardmen. Li Meng got up from the bed, curious. Seeing the king get off the bed, the female Lizardmen dared to approach. Vanessa smiled as she helped Amon dress. After a while, the naked Li Meng finally wore a set of clothes. "Amon, how is it, do you like it?" Li Meng looked down at himself. He spread his arms and turned around. A silk robe plus a pair of shorts. Not to mention, it felt very comfortable to wear. The smooth silk fabric on the body gave a cool feeling. "Snap!" Li Meng snapped his fingers. A two-meter-high ice wall rose in front of him. Looking at himself in the ice wall, Li Meng grinned. The style of the robe was quite good. But a Goblin wearing this felt a bit strange. After all, Goblins were usually seen with bare chests and bellies. Suddenly becoming civilized was naturally a bit uncomfortable. "Not bad!" Li Meng snapped his fingers again. The ice wall shattered into ice crystals and fell to the ground. "Vanessa, do you have equipment that can freely enlarge and shrink?" Li Meng turned to Vanessa beside him and asked. Vanessa knew what kind of equipment Amon wanted. She smiled and nodded. "Amon, the dwarves have such technology. They can shrink mithril equipment on its original basis, but they can''t enlarge it. It''s said that a certain rune has the ability to shrink items." Hearing this, Li Meng''s eyes lit up. If he had a set of equipment that could freely shrink, he could transform freely. "Vanessa, where are the dwarves?" Seeing Amon''s expectant look, Vanessa hesitated. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Vanessa''s reaction made Li Meng frown slightly. "Very far?" Li Meng asked uncertainly. Vanessa nodded slightly. "Most dwarves are concentrated in the Storm Mountains, and the Storm Mountains are at the northwest end of the Augus continent. Even with the fastest airship, it takes more than half a month to reach." Even with an airship, it takes more than half a month? At this moment, Li Meng realized how vast the Augus continent was. Even at the slowest, an airship''s speed exceeds 60 kilometers per hour. That''s 1,440 kilometers in 24 hours. More than half a month is nearly 30,000 kilometers. Li Meng sensibly dismissed the unrealistic idea in his mind. He had thought of sneaking to the Storm Mountains to capture some dwarves. But such a long distance would take years to go and return. He wasn''t foolish enough to do such a thing. "Vanessa, let''s sleep!" Saying this, Li Meng lifted Vanessa in his arms. Vanessa blushed slightly and gently hit Amon''s chest. "Amon, it''s not even dark yet!" Li Meng grinned and placed Vanessa on the bed. "No worries, when we wake up, it''ll be light!" After running around the Ogre Mountains for days, both were exhausted. Li Meng could see a hint of fatigue on Vanessa''s face. When he said sleep, he meant sleep. Li Meng didn''t bother Vanessa after getting into bed. Instead, he hugged Vanessa''s soft body and fell into a deep sleep. In Li Meng''s embrace, Vanessa glanced sideways. Looking at Amon''s face so close. Although he had shrunk his body, Amon hadn''t regressed into a Big Goblin. He didn''t have the Big Goblin''s large pointed nose. Nor the Big Goblin''s big belly. His face was still ugly, but more pleasing than a Big Goblin''s. As she watched, a hint of confusion flashed in Vanessa''s eyes. Chapter 181 – Go to Slime Lake The story between her and Amon was beautiful. Yet it left her with a sense of unreality. As if it were a dream, a dream too real. When she awoke, she would lose everything. And be alone once more, as she always had been. "What''s wrong?" At that moment, Li Meng opened his eyes. He wanted to sleep, but Vanessa kept staring at him blankly. This made Li Meng unable to resist opening his eyes. Vanessa smiled gently and shook her head. "Sleep, have a good rest, and all your worries will disappear!" Saying this, Li Meng pulled Vanessa closer by the waist. Vanessa nestled into Li Meng''s embrace. She snuggled in his arms, found a comfortable position, and closed her eyes. Time passed slowly, and the bedchamber grew quiet. Soon, the sun set, and darkness enveloped the land. The night deepened, and silence reigned. Even the longest night must eventually end. When dawn broke in the eastern sky, heralding a new day. Li Meng rose early in the morning. "Boss, Bo... King!" As Li Meng stepped out of the throne hall, Gobu Sheng hurried over. Seeing the little king emerge from the door. Gobu Sheng was taken aback. His tall frame staggered, nearly falling to the ground. "King, didn''t you evolve into the Goblin King? Why are you so small now?" Outside the door, Li Meng stretched lazily. Then glared at Gobu Sheng, who looked puzzled at the bottom of the steps. "Being big is inconvenient, so I shrank!" Gobu Sheng glanced at the throne palace. The underlings said the king was nearly five meters tall. He had turned into a giant like an ogre. Yesterday, when the king returned, he was at the Gobu Da tribe. So he hadn''t seen the king''s majestic form. He had been waiting outside the throne palace since early morning. But the result was disappointing. Not only had the king not grown, but he had become smaller. If it weren''t for the unchanged scent on the king. He wouldn''t have recognized the goblin before him as the "king." "King, is this your ability?" "Sort of!" Yawning, Li Meng walked outside. Gobu Sheng quickly followed with a fawning expression. "King, let me see your majestic form!" "No way, if I grow, my clothes will rip!" Through the north gate of the inner district, Li Meng left the area. "Why has the king shrunk?" Wherever he went, goblins looked astonished. Yesterday, the king was so big. How did he become so small today? "King, I... I challenge you!" A Goblin Soldier suddenly blocked Li Meng''s path. It raised its spiked club towards Li Meng with a fearful expression. The small king gave the goblin a weak illusion. Li Meng glared at the Goblin Soldier. With that glare, the Goblin Soldier''s legs went weak, and it knelt on the ground. "Get lost, don''t block the way!" The Goblin Soldier scrambled away. This scene made the surrounding goblins burst into laughter. "Gobu Sheng, go about your business, I''m heading to the Iron Cave!" With that, Li Meng''s figure flashed and dashed away. In the blink of an eye, he appeared a hundred meters away. "Boom!" At that moment, the ground cracked beneath his feet. A wave of air exploded outward. Li Meng leaped into the sky. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a small black dot and disappeared. "The king flew up!" "Where, where?" The goblins stared at the sky, dumbfounded. How did the king fly up? Gobu Sheng was also stunned. His ugly face showed a look of relief. Seeing the king so small, he too had the urge to challenge the king. Fortunately, he held back. If the king got angry, he might have been dead. Meanwhile, a thousand meters high in the sky. "Can I really fly this high?" Li Meng was also startled by his incredible jumping power. He hadn''t expected to soar a thousand meters into the sky. But thinking of his exaggerated stats. Li Meng wasn''t surprised he could achieve this. Though he had shrunk, his stats hadn''t changed. The size only affected the exertion of strength and agility. In a large form, strength could be exerted at 200%. In a small form, only 100% of strength could be exerted. But the agility attribute was the opposite. The larger the form, the higher the demand for agility. In the morning, outside the Iron Cave. "Boom!" A loud crash resounded. A shadow fell from the sky, hitting the ground outside the Iron Cave. The dark ground was smashed into a large pit. "My legs are a bit numb!" Li Meng shook his numb legs and walked out of the pit. Hearing the commotion in the Iron Cave, Li Meng grinned. He leisurely walked inside. "Bo... Boss?" Gobu Ge approached with a suspicious look. It sniffed with its twitching nose. Once confirmed it was the boss, Gobu Ge showed a fawning smile. "Boss, why are you small again?" Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Small is convenient, Gobu Ge, how much mithril ore is in storage now?" Gobu Ge turned and pointed towards the underground river. "Boss, it''s all over there!" Looking towards the shallower section of the underground river. The river segment, hundreds of meters long, glowed with a silvery light. Like a brilliant Milky Way. One could imagine the riverbed covered with mithril ore. "Fish them all out, assemble a team to go with me, we set off tomorrow!" Heading to the demon tribe''s stronghold posed certain risks. Thus, crafting a set of mithril equipment was necessary. Even if those ghost beastmen intended harm. A set of mithril equipment would increase his survival rate. "Boss, I understand, I''ll be ready." "Call me King!" Boss was fine, but Li Meng preferred King. "Yes, yes, King, King!" Gobu Ge''s face was full of smiles. It''s just a title, call it whatever. Besides, Gobu Ge had seen the king''s true form. Calling him "King" was most appropriate. Not lingering long in the Iron Cave, Li Meng turned and left. Back at the throne palace, Li Meng entered the harem to start a new round of progeny. For a time, with the king''s return, the harem was lively once more. Early the next morning, Li Meng left the tribe for the Iron Cave. Outside the Iron Cave, a goblin cart team was already on standby. The carts were loaded with large and small mithril ores. And two carts carried a large number of molds. "The king is here, the king is here!" As Li Meng emerged from the forest, the convoy became lively. Gobu Ge, guarding the Iron Cave entrance, brightened up. It eagerly ran towards the king. Chapter 182 – Craft mithril equipment "Your Majesty, all the mithril ore is here!" Li Meng glanced at the caravan. There were more than ten carts, looking quite impressive. Each cart was pulled by two massive wild boars. "Go get Benben out here!" Gobu Ge quickly turned and ran into the depths of the Iron Cave. Before long, a gigantic figure emerged from the cave. "Benben, let''s go. The boss is taking you somewhere." Li Meng was merely the king of the goblins. But to Benben and Yue''e, Li Meng was their boss. Hearing this, Benben quickened its pace as it walked out of the Iron Cave. "Boss, boss, where are we going?" "To the Slime Lake!" With that, Li Meng prepared to board a cart. Just as he stepped onto the footboard, there was a "crack" sound. The footboard broke under his weight. This scene made Li Meng smile awkwardly. Although his body had shrunk, his weight hadn''t decreased. The transformation skill not only made his body smaller but also increased its density. Shaking his head helplessly, Li Meng waved his hand. "Let''s go!" With Li Meng''s command, the caravan set off. Outside the Iron Cave, there were three roads. One led west, one east, and one south. To get rich, first build roads. As a transmigrator, Li Meng was quite keen on road construction. Having roads also sped up the gathering of goblin tribe armies. The long caravan entered the road heading east. Li Meng and Benben followed behind the caravan. As time passed, the caravan continued eastward. That night, the forest was silent. The "creak creak" of the wheels echoed on the forest path. A full moon hung high in the sky, its silver light slightly dispelling the darkness on the road. On the forest path, a caravan was advancing. Following behind, Li Meng looked up at the full moon. The moon in this world was no different from Earth''s moon. A bit larger, but only slightly. In the stillness of the night, gazing at the full moon often led to wandering thoughts. Li Meng fell into such a state. He recalled some experiences from Earth. Memories from childhood to adulthood flashed through his mind. "Ah!" Under the moonlight, Li Meng took a deep breath. "Turns out, I still can''t stay idle!" With a grin, Li Meng shook off his wandering thoughts. The next day, in the afternoon. A sudden ice bridge appeared over the wide Goblin River. A caravan was crossing the river via the ice bridge. Wherever the caravan passed, goblins ahead scattered river sand onto the ice. "Spread more, spread more!" "Spread less, carrying river sand is tiring." "Hurry up, you lazybones!" Under the boss''s scolding, the goblins on the ice hurriedly worked. Even with a layer of river sand, the wild boars on the ice bridge occasionally slipped. It took over an hour for the caravan to successfully cross the river. On the southern shore, there was a relatively simple dock. The shore where the dock was located was lined with numerous bamboo rafts. On the dock, some idle goblins could be seen. The dock existed to facilitate the transport of goods between the southern and northern shore tribes. Under the watchful eyes of the goblins on the dock, the caravan disappeared into the depths of the forest. "I think I smell the boss''s boss!" "I smell it too!" "I saw Benben, but not the boss''s boss." "Neither did I." Goblins have very keen noses. From afar, they can identify companions by scent. By noon the next day, the caravan reached the Slime Lake. As the caravan arrived, the Slime Lake in the forest became bustling. The caravan stopped less than five meters from the water''s edge. Nearly a hundred goblins orderly unloaded the mithril ore from the carts. They carefully piled the mithril ore on the lakeshore. And so, Li Meng began crafting mithril equipment for himself. Busy times always make one forget the passage of time. In the following days, the bustle at the Slime Lake continued. Another new day, in the morning. "Boss, can this stuff really be made into armor?" On the lakeshore, Benben stood before a huge wooden tray. Using its massive hands, it kneaded the soft silver liquid in the tray. "No, but it can be made into inner armor to wear underneath." Mithril''s nemesis is water slime mucus. So no one would be foolish enough to make pure mithril armor. Most mithril equipment is coated with a layer of iron on the outside. The iron serves as camouflage and prevents water slime mucus from contacting the mithril. But such iron-coated mithril equipment is easily damaged. Moreover, mithril is very heavy, with a very high density. Therefore, making armor from mithril isn''t very meaningful. Generally, mithril is only suitable for making weapons. Looking towards the lakeshore, one could see several kilns. Many goblins were busy beside the kilns. They took out iron molds from the kilns. Mithril fears water, while water slime mucus fears fire. Mithril only liquefies in water slime mucus. Thus, iron molds are quite necessary. Pouring the mithril liquid into iron molds and then baking them in the kiln. Once the water slime mucus evaporates, the mithril liquid solidifies. Due to mithril''s density far exceeding that of steel. The two cannot merge. Moreover, the kiln''s temperature doesn''t reach the melting point of steel. This makes it easy to remove the solidified mithril from the iron molds. Upon learning that mithril liquefies in water slime mucus. Li Meng thought of many ways to shape liquid mithril. "Boss, what''s inner armor?" Li Meng took a small mithril ring from the wooden basin beside him. The mithril ring was small, with a diameter of less than two centimeters. When thousands of mithril rings are linked together. An indestructible inner armor is formed. "This is it, Benben, don''t worry, you''ll see it soon." The reason for bringing Benben this time was to make a mithril inner armor for Benben as well. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have brought all the mithril ore. "Benben, where''s Woof Woof?" When returning to the throne tribe, Li Meng left Woof Woof with Benben. Woof Woof likes hot environments. You can tell from its red skin. "Woof Woof ate a Fire Crystal and fell asleep!" Woof Woof ate a Fire Crystal? Li Meng''s expression froze. Fire Crystals aren''t Magic Crystals, can they be eaten? "Benben, has anything strange happened to Woof Woof?" Something strange? Benben touched its slippery helmet. After a while, Benben nodded. "Woof Woof breathed fire, then fell asleep!" Breathed fire? Li Meng''s expression turned thoughtful. It seems Skuggs can consume Fire Crystals to evolve. With a grin, a hint of anticipation flashed in Li Meng''s eyes. He''d check on Woof Woof when he returned. He wondered what kind of stats Woof Woof would have after evolving. Time passed bit by bit, day by day. For the water slimes of the Slime Lake. Ever since that goblin appeared, everything changed. Their carefree days were gone forever. Even more infuriating, a group of goblins had ignited fires on the shore. S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This made many water slimes want to flee their home. But they didn''t dare, didn''t dare leave their hiding place. Because once they left the lake, they would become very vulnerable. Chapter 183 – Life-sharing contracts "Why not have a chat? You can''t hide forever." That night, the brilliant moonlight made the Water Slime Lake look like a fairyland. The water''s surface, like a mirror, emitted a blue glow. Standing on the shore, Li Meng gazed at the moonlit lake scene before him. The grill on the lakeside had already gone out. This indicated that the mithril inner armor was completed. The goblins in the forest were sound asleep. Tomorrow, the caravan would set off back to the throne tribe. Since "Heart Speech" advanced to "Word Spirit," The range of beings he could communicate with mentally was no longer limited to just intelligent creatures. Even an ant, a bug, or a bird could communicate. Even trees could engage in some mysterious exchanges. At this moment, a semi-transparent slime appeared on the calm water surface. A second, then a third followed closely. "Goblin, I hate you!" "I hate you too!" "We all hate you!" "Hate you!" "Hate you!" The lake was quiet, and the Water Slimes couldn''t make any sound. But Li Meng could hear their voices. The chattering voices echoed in his mind. "Why do you hate me?" Li Meng sat down by the water. "You threw stones at us!" "Yes, you threw stones at us!" "And you tossed things into our home." "Yes, those glowing stones are so annoying." "Bad guy, goblins are bad guys!" "Fire, they started a fire!" "There''s fire, there''s fire, bad guy!" "Bad guy, bad guy!" More and more Water Slimes appeared on the water''s surface. Soon, the water was densely covered with Water Slimes. The voices in his mind became more chaotic. "Why not become my little followers, and I won''t bother you!" Li Meng grinned, tempting the Water Slimes. "Goblin boss?" "No, I don''t want a goblin boss!" "No, I don''t want to make a contract with a goblin." "Me neither, goblins are too ugly." "Exactly, exactly!" Sitting by the water, Li Meng''s mouth twitched. Though goblins were indeed ugly, His appearance was considered handsome among goblins. These Water Slimes had no taste at all. Where did they get the confidence to criticize others? They were just blobs of sticky, ugly goo themselves. "So, there''s no room for negotiation?" Li Meng grinned menacingly, glaring at the slimes in the lake. "Goblins are scary!" "Scary, scary!" The chattering of the Water Slimes erupted again. "By the way, what does making a contract mean?" Li Meng heard some Water Slimes talking about contracts. "Goblins are so dumb, they don''t even know that." "Exactly, that''s why I hate goblins, they''re so dumb." "Should we tell it?" "I''ll do it, I''ll do it!" A Water Slime approached Li Meng. "We Slimes are a sub-species of elves, naturally able to form life-sharing contracts with other creatures. Slimes provide magic and elemental magic to the host, while the host shares life with the slime." Provide magic and elemental magic? Li Meng''s eyes lit up, his heart racing. His gaze on the Water Slimes grew greedy. Magic was a good thing, and magic power even more so. "Sharing life? Does that mean you consume the host''s life force?" Life-sharing probably didn''t mean living and dying together. "Yes, yes, the lifecycle of slimes is very short, and they need a host to extend their lifespan." S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Water Slime''s answer was just as Li Meng expected. Li Meng grinned, flexing his strong arm. "Make a contract with me, I''m very strong." Although goblins weren''t a long-lived race, their lifespan wasn''t short either. A regular goblin''s lifespan was about 50 years. If they could consume the flesh of high-level magical beasts, they could extend their lifespan. Since goblins were so weak, There were almost no goblins who died of old age. A Big Goblin''s lifespan was around a hundred years. A Goblin Soldier''s lifespan was about 150 years. A Goblin Warrior''s lifespan was about 200 years. A Goblin Leader''s lifespan was about 300 years. The lifespan of a Goblin King was unknown. Because no Goblin King had ever died of old age. Goblin Kings all died unnatural deaths. "Should we make a contract with it?" "It''s so small, it must be weak." "No, I don''t want it, it''s too weak." "Exactly, exactly, I don''t want it!" Hearing the Water Slimes disdain him for being too weak, Li Meng stood up and took off his clothes. "What is it doing?" "We''re slimes, after all!" "Aren''t goblins just that kind of creature?" "Exactly, exactly!" "It can''t do much, can it?" "Our bodies are soft, perverts love that." "No, I don''t want it!" "The goblin is going crazy, run away!" Li Meng''s act of undressing scared the Water Slimes away. The exposed Water Slimes quickly merged back into the water. The Water Slimes'' criticism made Li Meng roll his eyes. These little things were really good at wild imagination. "Don''t run, I told you, I''m very strong." Throwing away his large shorts, Li Meng grinned. His green-skinned body suddenly swelled and twisted. Accompanied by the sound of bones grinding. In the blink of an eye, the originally two-meter-tall Li Meng turned into a five-meter-tall giant. "How about it, I''m strong, right!" Li Meng did some stretching exercises by the water. The bulging muscles and robust body left the Water Slimes in awe. There was movement on the water again. One by one, Water Slimes appeared again. "It''s really strong!" "Yes, very strong, with abundant life force!" A slime approached the shore. "Goblin, I''ll make a contract with you!" Li Meng''s true form attracted some Water Slimes. Li Meng sat cross-legged by the water. "How do we make a contract?" The round Water Slime hopped onto the shore. Its soft, elastic body was like jelly. The Water Slime on the shore was quite large. About half a meter in diameter. The Water Slime in front of Li Meng squeezed out a blue crystal from its body. [Water Slime Contract Source Crystal] [Magic Power: 3132] "Goblin, eat it!" Li Meng plucked the Water Slime''s contract source crystal with his fingers. When the source crystal left the body, the Water Slime''s magic attribute changed. From 6264 to 3132. In other words, the Water Slime gave half of its magic power to him. The Water Slime source crystal was small. About the size of half a human fist. "Will eating this thing cause any problems?" Although he thought this, Li Meng''s body was honest. He took the source crystal and put it in his mouth. Chapter 184 – Million Magic Power "Do you want to sign a life-sharing contract with the Water Slime?" As soon as the source crystal entered his mouth, the system prompt appeared. "Yes!" Li Meng felt a cool sensation travel down his throat straight to his heart. Then it spread from his abdomen throughout his entire body. "Successfully signed a life-sharing contract with the Water Slime, Magic Power +3132." "Activated symbiotic talent skill ''Spirit of Water Element.''" "Wow, such abundant vitality, everyone come join in!" The Water Slime that successfully signed the contract with Li Meng seemed very happy. It hopped around on the shore, calling to its companions in the water. "Really?" "I want to, I want to!" "I want to too!" One Water Slime after another approached Li Meng. One after another, they hopped onto the shore. Before long, hundreds of Water Slimes gathered in front of Li Meng. Half were on the shore, and the other half were in the water, eagerly watching him. "Um... signing too many won''t cause any problems, right?" Water Slimes would consume his life force. Li Meng didn''t want to become short-lived. "Don''t know!" "Don''t know!" "I don''t know either." "We all don''t know!" Li Meng looked speechlessly at the cheerful Water Slimes in front of him. "Ha ha ha! Come, let''s all sign the contract!" Li Meng''s laughter echoed along the moonlit lakeshore. Li Meng consumed one Water Slime source crystal after another. With each one, his tall body would tremble slightly. The icy sensation spreading inside him was quite enjoyable for Li Meng. The commotion on the lakeshore lasted for a long, long time. It only quieted down when the night grew deep and silent. "Are there any more? Anyone else want to sign a contract?" Under the moonlight, thousands of Water Slimes gathered around Li Meng. Li Meng''s tall body had quietly undergone a transformation. His originally green skin had turned azure blue. Seeing no response from the Water Slimes, Li Meng grinned. The risk of signing contracts with thousands of Water Slimes was indeed great. But likewise, the rewards were astonishing. Seeing no response from the Water Slimes, Li Meng stood up. He glanced down at his own body. The change in his skin color had long been noticed by Li Meng. It should be related to the icy power within his body. With a thought, Li Meng opened his character panel. [Name: Gobu Meng] [Race: Goblin] [Level: 93] [Strength:] [Defense:] [Agility:] [Magic Power:] [Charm: 0] [Luck: 11] [Devour: Chance to acquire skills from devoured Magical Beasts] [Iron Body: LV5 (Strength +5000, Defense +5000, Agility +2500)] [Wind Blade: LV1] [Undying Body: LV2] [Word Spirit: LV1] [Ice Element King: LV1] [Berserk God (Sealed): LV1] [Limb Enhancement: LV6 (Strength +300, Agility +300)] [Elemental Affinity: LV1 (Magic Power +1000)] [War Stomp: LV1] [Stone Bullet: LV1] [Transformation: LV1] [Spirit of Water Element (Symbiotic Talent Skill)] The terrifying magic power attributes made Li Meng quite pleased. This was the benefit of signing life-sharing contracts with over a thousand Slimes. Although these thousand-plus Water Slimes would consume his life force, Li Meng didn''t feel his life force rapidly depleting. Which meant this wasn''t his limit yet. Turning around, Li Meng looked into the depths of the forest. He extended his thick right hand, palm facing outward. No magical glow appeared. A stream of water gathered out of thin air in his palm, forming a water ball. The water ball spun and expanded. In the blink of an eye, it became a three-meter diameter water ball. In that instant, the massive water ball shot out. A gust of wind exploded. The spinning water ball roared into the forest. A tree so large that it took three people to encircle it was struck by the water ball. "Boom!" A loud crack was heard. The spinning water ball tore through the thick trunk. The water ball, undeterred, smashed into another large tree. Another loud boom, accompanied by the sound of a tree collapsing. A series of thunderous crashes echoed through the forest. Trees along a line fell one after another. Their trunks were shredded by the spinning water ball. "Boom!" The water ball, having traveled hundreds of meters into the forest, slammed into the ground. The splashing water turned into countless water blades sweeping around. Wherever they passed, wood chips flew. Trees within a hundred-meter radius were cleared away. The rumbling sound of collapsing trees echoed through the sky and earth. "Very strong!" Seeing this scene, Li Meng was quite satisfied. The power of a casual strike was so immense. And the charging time for the water ball was very short. "Whoo!" Taking a deep breath, Li Meng held his breath and focused. A magical scene unfolded. The azure blue color on Li Meng''s skin began to fade. Before long, it returned to its original green. Touching his belly, Li Meng chuckled. This was a new discovery while using water magic earlier. He could mobilize the icy power within him to concentrate it at a point. Li Meng looked down at his belly. A blue mark appeared on his stomach. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It looked like a randomly scribbled rune. Li Meng extended his hand, and with another thought, A stream of water emerged from the void. It formed a spinning water ball above his palm. Looking at the water ball above his palm, Li Meng appeared contemplative. Using water elements now wasn''t as effortless as before. The response from the water elements felt obstructed. Like experiencing lag in a game. Li Meng withdrew his hand. The water ball fell to the ground with a "splash." After doing all this, Li Meng looked down at the surrounding Water Slimes. "Do you want to come with me or stay here?" "Boss, I''m not leaving!" "Boss, I want to stay here." "Boss, I''m not leaving!" The Water Slimes were unanimous in their decision. This was their home, and they wouldn''t go anywhere. Considering that Water Slimes didn''t have much combat power, Li Meng let them be. "Alright, then stay here and take care of yourselves." With a grin, Li Meng turned and walked into the forest. After a few steps, Li Meng suddenly stopped. He turned back to look at the Water Slimes again. "If you die, I won''t die too, right?" "No, boss, if we die, we can be resurrected by your side!" The Water Slimes'' answer reassured Li Meng. It seemed the source crystal was like the Water Slimes'' life box. As long as the source crystal wasn''t destroyed, the Water Slimes wouldn''t die. "Then if I die, won''t you all die too?" Li Meng realized this issue. If the Water Slimes died, he wouldn''t die. Instead, he would become the resurrection point for the Water Slimes. But what would happen if he died? "Yes, yes, we''ll die, we''ll die!" "Yeah, we''ll die." "Oh no, if the boss dies, won''t we go extinct?" "Really? That''s great!" "If we all die together, I''m not afraid." "Yeah, I''m not afraid either!" What a bunch of silly little cuties. Chapter 185 – Flame Skuggs The lively, bouncing appearance of the slime made Li Meng chuckle inwardly. Without asking further, Li Meng turned and left. It wasn''t until Li Meng disappeared into the depths of the forest that the noise of the lake gradually quieted down. Time slowly passed, and the night grew deeper. Even the longest night eventually welcomes the dawn. Early the next morning, the caravan set off from the lake. After more than three months, they finally embarked on the journey home. On the forest path, Li Meng and Benben still walked at the back of the caravan. "Benben, how does it feel? Comfortable?" As they walked, Li Meng glanced at Benben beside him. Benben nodded, carrying a giant wolf-tooth club on his shoulder. "Very comfortable, cool!" Although it couldn''t be seen, the inner armor made for Benben was already worn. Benben''s inner armor was custom-made. There was no way it wouldn''t fit properly. Li Meng looked back at the carriage ahead. His inner armor was also ready. It was placed on the carriage. Divided into a top, pants, and a hood. Time passed quickly, and unknowingly, more than three months had gone by. "Benben, when we get back, let''s forge iron together with the boss." Hearing this from the boss, Benben looked down at the boss beside him. A "hoho" laughter echoed from within his giant helmet. "Boss, I like forging iron with you." The boss was strong, and he was strong too. He liked listening to the clanging sound of forging. Even more, he liked watching the boss drenched in sweat. The boss used to look so cool when forging iron. Now, the boss would only look even cooler. "Alright, let''s sweat it out when we get back, wahaha!" "Hoho!" For a moment, the laughter of Li Meng and Benben echoed behind the caravan. This caught the attention of the goblins ahead. They looked puzzled at the laughing Benben and the king. Time slowly passed, and the caravan gradually disappeared into the depths of the forest. Time quickly moved to the fifth day. In the afternoon, outside the Iron Cave. "Send the mithril inner armor to the throne palace!" "Great King, I''ll send it right away!" After a brief pause, the caravan continued its journey southward into the forest. Li Meng watched the departing caravan outside the Iron Cave. It was a while before he turned and entered the Iron Cave. "Boss, Woof Woof is over there!" Led by Benben, Li Meng found Woof Woof. Woof Woof was in a cave near the underground river deep within the Iron Cave. The cave wasn''t deep, only about twenty meters. At the end of the cave, Li Meng saw Woof Woof lying on the ground. The cave was filled with a large amount of Fire Crystal. A thick layer of Fire Crystal covered the ground. [Flame Skuggs (Elite)] [Level: 4] [Strength: 119] [Defense: 107] [Agility: 217] [Magic: 317] [Flame Breath: LV1] Woof Woof had become a magical creature? Not only had it advanced, but it also learned a magical skill. Standing at the cave entrance, Li Meng grinned. Woof Woof was sleeping, and its level should be higher when it woke up. "Boss, what''s wrong with Woof Woof?" Li Meng didn''t enter the cave to disturb Woof Woof. He turned and walked towards the underground riverbank. "Woof Woof is fine, Benben, let''s go. We have a lot to do next!" And so, Li Meng and Benben began their blacksmithing journey. Benben took off his armor and inner armor. A large number of ogres and ogre magi gathered around to assist them. Li Meng didn''t rush to forge iron and make armor. Instead, he first designed the style of the armor. Then he made molds for each armor part. Time slowly passed, day by day. Due to Li Meng''s presence, the Iron Cave was livelier and noisier than before. To impress the king, Gobu Ge led his underlings to work hard. Meanwhile, Li Meng was busy with all sorts of preparations before starting the forge. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Li Meng spent nearly half a month just designing the armor. Making the molds took another half a month. It wasn''t until a month later that they started the forge. "Benben, put some effort into it!" Iron Cave, afternoon. By the underground riverbank, in front of a giant iron anvil. Li Meng wielded a giant iron hammer, striking the red-hot armor parts on the anvil. Each strike sent bright sparks flying. Each strike echoed a loud metallic clash in the Iron Cave. Benben, holding large tongs, constantly adjusted the position of the armor parts. Not far away, Gobu Ge watched the king sweating with admiration. The scene of the king and Benben forging iron was truly spectacular. Even if he watched for a hundred years, Gobu Ge wouldn''t get bored. The loud clanging sound filled the goblins with excitement. "Amon is so cool!" Behind a boulder at the cave entrance, Vanessa was secretly watching. Although it was a bit far. Vanessa could still see Amon sweating by the underground riverbank. His body, wearing only a pair of large shorts, was so strong and majestic. Watching made Vanessa''s heart race. "What is she doing?" "Don''t know, she''s been here many times, right?" "Seems like she''s the female by the king''s side." "Not seems like, she is the female by the king''s side." The passing goblins noticed Vanessa sneaking around. The goblins naturally recognized the dark elf by the king''s side. Vanessa couldn''t understand what the goblins were discussing. She didn''t pay attention to the passing goblins either. "When will Amon come back?" Amon had been away from the throne tribe for several months. During Amon''s absence, she always had nightmares. She always dreamed of the days after Olivia erased her memories. Olivia was her friend, her best friend. She didn''t remember Olivia having the ability to erase memories. Even the goddess Lolth didn''t have the power to erase memories, right? For over a month, Vanessa had been pondering this question. She had been waiting for Amon to return. Wanting to learn something she wanted to know from Amon. Time passed quickly, day by day. Another new day, afternoon. That day, Vanessa came to the Iron Cave as usual. Entering the Iron Cave, Vanessa skillfully made her way behind the boulder. "Vanessa, what are you doing?" As Vanessa lay on the boulder, secretly watching the underground riverbank. A large green hand suddenly rested on her shoulder. This startled Vanessa. Just as she was about to turn around, a strong hand wrapped around her waist. Li Meng embraced her soft body from behind. The familiar voice made Vanessa blush slightly. "N-nothing, Amon, I just wanted to see you." "If you want to see me, just come find me. Why sneak around?" Li Meng buried his head in Vanessa''s neck. He licked Vanessa''s earlobe with his tongue. Vanessa''s body trembled, going limp in Li Meng''s arms. "I-I just didn''t want to disturb you, Amon!" With a grin, Li Meng released Vanessa''s waist. He reached out and patted her rounded waist and hips. Chapter 186 – Vanessa’s Departure "Let''s go back!" Li Meng said, taking Vanessa''s hand and leading her out of the Iron Cave. "Amon, can we go back now?" Outside, Li Meng held Vanessa''s hand as they walked out of the Iron Cave, strolling leisurely into the forest. "Yes, everything here at the Iron Cave is done." After more than two months of effort, his custom armor was finally completed. It was so large, intricate, and complex that putting it on was a hassle, requiring the help of Ogres and Goblin blacksmiths. In the dim forest, the two walked one behind the other. Vanessa glanced at Amon beside her, hesitant to speak. "Vanessa, if you have something to ask, just ask. I''ll tell you everything I know." Vanessa, a Dark Elf who couldn''t hide her thoughts, showed her emotions clearly on her face. "Amon, when did we first meet?" Though unsure why Vanessa asked this, Li Meng didn''t think much of it. "It was at the Throne Palace, back when it was just a small wooden hut. One day, you suddenly appeared and gave me a sacrificial disk. Although your voice was a bit neutral then, from the scent..." Before he could finish, Li Meng''s voice abruptly stopped. Vanessa suddenly halted, her face blank, eyes filled with confusion. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Vanessa, what''s wrong?" Li Meng turned to look at Vanessa behind him. The confusion in Vanessa''s eyes gradually faded. When she looked at Li Meng again, her gaze was fierce. "Goblin, I''ll kill you!" Vanessa screamed in anger. The admiration in her eyes vanished, replaced by resentment. Black magic erupted from Vanessa''s body. In a flash, a wave of energy exploded. Vanessa drew the dagger from her waist and charged at Li Meng. In an instant, she closed in on him, aiming to stab his chest. Vanessa was fast, but Li Meng''s reaction was faster. His right hand swiftly grabbed Vanessa''s wrist, preventing her from breaking free no matter how hard she tried. Frustrated, Vanessa slapped the ugly face of the Goblin with her left hand. "Slap!" Li Meng didn''t dodge. Vanessa''s slap landed squarely on his face, the crisp sound echoing in the dim forest. Facing Vanessa''s hateful and resentful gaze, Li Meng was speechless. Those who manipulate memories indeed face retribution. Vanessa''s affection made him want to forget that it was all a false memory. "Go, don''t appear again, or you''ll die!" Li Meng said, releasing Vanessa''s hand. No matter what, Vanessa had brought him joy. At least for now, he wouldn''t kill her. Vanessa snapped back to reality. Her priority now wasn''t revenge but escape. Having spent so much time with the Goblin before her, she knew well how terrifying his strength was. "Goblin, I will come back for you!" Vanessa sheathed her dagger and walked expressionlessly into the depths of the forest. Li Meng stood quietly in the dim forest, watching Vanessa''s graceful figure fade into the distance until she disappeared into the forest depths, never taking his eyes off her. After a long while, Li Meng''s sigh echoed in the forest. With a self-deprecating smile, he continued walking forward. The sudden change had cost him Vanessa. Li Meng also realized the limitations of the "Word Spirit" skill. No matter how real the memory, it could never change the false reality. One day, those implanted with false memories would awaken. "What a pity!" A trace of regret flashed in Li Meng''s eyes. Vanessa''s admiration had made him somewhat fond of her. Although that fondness was based on "love at first sight," Vanessa at least had a charm that attracted him. Li Meng had thought Vanessa would accompany him for a lifetime, but it seemed the goddess of fate had played him once again. "The forest of the harem suits me better!" With a grin, the regret in Li Meng''s eyes vanished. Although Vanessa had left, his future was bright. He would gradually enrich his harem, making it more fulfilling. Li Meng quickened his pace in the forest. Time passed by, day after day. After returning to the Throne Tribe from the Iron Cave, Li Meng''s days became monotonous. His only daily pleasure was teasing the queens in the harem. The tribe''s development proceeded in an orderly manner, with more sub-tribes emerging in the vast Goblin Forest. Every month, a large number of Goblins were sent to other sub-tribes. Another new day, in the morning. Throne Palace, Throne Hall. "Mm, tastes good!" Sitting on the wide throne, Li Meng was enjoying sashimi, with four plump Black Scale fish laid out on the table before him. Two female Lizardmen were slicing the fish with knives. The slices couldn''t be too thick, or they wouldn''t absorb the flavor, nor too thin, as it would affect the texture. Two other female Lizardmen stood on either side of Li Meng, attending to him. Li Meng used a small knife to pick up a slice of fish dipped in seasoning and put it in his mouth to chew. The seasoning was made from plants with a peculiar fragrance. Grinning, Li Meng wrapped his arm around the waist of the female Lizardman on his right, pulling her into his lap. "Come, feed me!" The female Lizardman''s tail swayed nervously. She used the small knife to pick up a piece of fish, dipped it in the seasoning, and then carefully fed it to the Great King. "Report!" At that moment, a Big Goblin in armor rushed in. Entering the Throne Hall, the Big Goblin knelt on the ground. "Great King, the elders of the Lizardmen from the southern district have arrived!" Under Li Meng''s authorization, the Lizardmen in the southern district had formed a management organization known as the "Elder Council." The Elder Council reported directly to him, the Great King. The council comprised seven members, with an additional position of council leader. Li Meng waved his hand, swallowing the fish slice offered by the female Lizardman. The Big Goblin quickly got up and ran outside. Soon, the sound of hurried footsteps echoed from outside. Seven male Lizardmen rushed in, bowing and kneeling in the hall. "Great King, what do you require of us?" The leading male Lizardman asked. The male Lizardmen behind him peeked up, but when the Goblin on the throne looked over, they quickly lowered their heads. "It''s nothing major. Starting today, increase the military provisions reserve from one month to six months." Increase the military provisions reserve to six months? "Great King, the military provisions cannot be stored for six months!" Chapter 187 – Demon Tribe Messenger Most of the military provisions are made from dried fish. However, dried fish can''t last for half a year. At most, it starts to spoil after a month or two. "The ice cellar is being excavated. Once it''s operational, it will extend the shelf life of the military provisions." Ice cellar? The Great King''s words reminded the elders of the commotion in the southern district over the past half month. Half a month ago, a large number of Goblins were digging something in the southern district. Every day, a large amount of soil was transported outside. It turns out the Great King was digging an ice cellar. "Yes, Great King!" Li Meng waved his hand slightly, dismissing the Lizardman elders. The male Lizardman elders sensibly turned and left. Watching the departing backs of the Lizardman elders, Li Meng had a contemplative look on his face. "It seems it''s time to find a mate for Bai Ling!" Bai Ling is part of the special High Priest clan among the Lizardmen. Currently, Bai Ling is the only one left in the High Priest clan. It would be a shame if the High Priest lineage ended with Bai Ling. The lifespan of swamp Lizardmen is only seventy years. And Bai Ling is already over thirty. If she remains single, the High Priest clan might really go extinct. Li Meng doesn''t care if the High Priest clan goes extinct. What he cares about is the abilities of the High Priest clan. As the Great King, he can''t become a mere ice-making tool. And handing over the ice-making task to the High Priest clan is undoubtedly the most suitable. Thinking of a large group of little white Lizardmen playing around Bai Ling. Li Meng chuckled, a playful look on his face. The desire to have Bai Ling reproduce grew stronger in his heart. Although Bai Ling had given birth to little Goblins for him. But perhaps because the aesthetics of Lizardmen and his are quite different. Although he can accept it, there''s not a hint of possessiveness. In his eyes, Bai Ling is more like a tool. A tool to rule the Lizardmen. "Do you know Bai Ling?" Li Meng suddenly asked the female Lizardmen beside him. This question was redundant. Bai Ling is now the highest leader of the swamp Lizardmen. How could these female Lizardmen not know Bai Ling? The female Lizardmen at the dining table all nodded in unison. "How did the High Priest clan reproduce in the past?" The High Priest clan''s numbers are really too few. At its peak, the swamp Lizardmen in the Goblin Forest had a population of over a hundred thousand. No matter how much the High Priest clan declined, there shouldn''t be only Bai Ling left. The female Lizardman standing to Li Meng''s left slightly lowered her head. "Great King, the High Priest clan does not rely on reproduction to pass on their lineage. Among the newborns of the swamp Lizardmen, there might be a High Priest clan member. Such a newborn, once born, would be adopted by the High Priest clan." Hearing this, Li Meng was taken aback. He had thought the High Priest clan was a special bloodline among the swamp Lizardmen. Unexpectedly, the High Priest clan is just a mutated individual among the swamp Lizardmen. Even if he finds a mate for Bai Ling, it''s likely they would only give birth to ordinary little Lizardmen. With an awkward smile, Li Meng gave up the idea of finding a mate for Bai Ling. No wonder the High Priest clan now only has Bai Ling left. It seems the chance of swamp Lizardmen giving birth to mutated individuals is very small. Li Meng ate his sashimi somewhat gloomily. Well, from now on, he can only become an ice-making tool. Although Bai Ling can also be this ice-making tool. But Bai Ling has her own things to do. Making her an ice-making tool would be a waste. ------ Time flies, and nearly half a year passed unknowingly. Morning, Throne Palace. "Great King, Great King!" In the bedroom, a female Lizardman softly called out. The scene on the bed made the softly calling female Lizardman feel a bit shy. On the bed, there was not only the queen but also the maids. At a glance, there were at least five of them. The strong scent in the air allowed her to imagine how intense last night''s battle was. The maids'' calls made the queen and the maids on the large bed open their eyes one after another. The maids quickly got up and sat up. They were a bit flustered, searching for their clothes on the bed. Last night, they were standing guard outside. They didn''t know when they were called in by the Great King. Compared to the somewhat flustered maids. The two female Lizardman queens appeared much calmer. They lazily got up and got out of bed. Li Meng also got up and sat up on the bed. "What''s the matter?" Li Meng turned his head to look at the female Lizardman maid at the bedside who seemed hesitant to speak. Hearing this, the female Lizardman maid quickly said what she wanted to say. "Great King, there is a Goblin waiting for you in the Throne Hall." Li Meng lifted the silk blanket off himself and got out of bed. Two female Lizardman maids quickly came up to him. "Great King, we''ll head back first!" While Li Meng was dressing with the help of the maids. The two Lizardman queens had already put on their clothes. Li Meng grinned and nodded. "Go ahead, we''ll play again tonight!" Facing the Great King''s highly aggressive gaze, the queens smiled with pursed lips. They turned and swayed their plump hips as they walked out. Before long, Li Meng left the bedroom and headed to the Throne Hall. In the Throne Hall. Seeing the Great King appear, the somewhat bored Big Goblin quickly knelt on the ground. "Speak, what''s the matter?" Li Meng yawned as he sat down on the throne. He had fought with the queens until dawn last night before stopping. By his calculations, he had slept for less than four hours. "Great King, there is a centaur messenger from the demon tribe!" A centaur messenger? Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Big Goblin''s report made Li Meng''s eyes light up. An important event had finally arrived. He had been waiting impatiently. "Quick, invite them in!" "Yes, Great King!" The Big Goblin got up and hurriedly ran outside. Meanwhile, outside the eastern gate of the inner district of the throne tribe. A tall, slender, and beautiful centaur was waiting. She wore a fairly exquisite brown leather armor. Her entire body was wrapped in the leather armor. A head of coffee-colored long hair casually draped over her shoulders. Her pointed ears made her look like a beautiful elf. "What an ugly monster!" "Yeah, it''s terrifying!" "Is she a beast or a human?" "What a scary chimera!" Due to the centaur''s presence, the Goblins inside and outside the inner district were talking. Their gazes at the centaur were filled with curiosity, fear, and disgust. Listening to the Goblins'' chatter. The centaur outside the eastern gate remained unmoved. She looked at the main road and buildings of the outer district with a thoughtful expression on her face. Chapter 188 – First Armor She had been here before, but never entered the tribe. Upon entering, Margarita realized that the inside of the tribe was even more magnificent than it appeared from the outside. Is this really a Goblin tribe? Everything before her eyes made it hard for Margarita to associate it with Goblins. "Crack!" At that moment, the east gate slowly opened. A Big Goblin emerged from the gate. It shouted loudly at the centaurs outside the gate. Though she couldn''t understand, Margarita could guess what the Big Goblin was saying. She stepped forward, entering through the gate. Throne Palace, Throne Hall. "Have you arrived?" In the Throne Hall, Li Meng sat on the wide throne. The sound of hooves outside the door caught Li Meng''s attention. Soon, a tall figure appeared at the entrance. In Li Meng''s eyes, a centaur slowly walked in. Compared to the Big Goblin beside her, she was indeed large. Is that the Goblin King? Looking at the small Goblin on the throne, Margarita frowned slightly. Judging by its size, it was just a Goblin Soldier. After entering the tribe, she had seen Goblin Warriors. How could a small Goblin Soldier rise to be a Goblin King? Though puzzled, Margarita remained respectful. She bowed and placed her hand over her chest in salute to the Goblin on the throne. "Honorable Goblin King, I am a messenger from the demon tribe. Lord Douglas, the demon general, invites you to the demon tribe''s camp to discuss an alliance and plan great things together!" Sitting on the throne, Li Meng looked up and down at the centaur. If he could ignore the horse body, she was indeed beautiful. At least, she matched his aesthetic. Li Meng grinned and stood up. "Then let''s go!" Hearing this, Margarita was taken aback. The Goblin was just going to follow her like that? Shouldn''t he gather an army to head to the southern wastelands? Having an army and not having one are two entirely different concepts. An army could not only intimidate allies, preventing them from underestimating you. It could also effectively ensure one''s safety. Though the Goblin army was weak, very weak. But having one was better than not having one. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Creatures like Goblins were just too weak. Without an army, they wouldn''t earn the demon tribe''s respect. Moreover, as the demon general said. The Goblin indeed had the ability to communicate with other races mentally. She clearly couldn''t understand the Goblin language. Yet she could communicate with it without barriers. "Uh... alright, are we leaving now?" Li Meng grinned, walking past Margarita. "We''re leaving now, but we need to go somewhere first!" Margarita turned and followed the little Goblin. In the forest within the throne tribe, the two walked side by side. "Since you are an ally of the demon tribe, you should lead an army to the southern wastelands for the talks!" "Why?" Li Meng turned to the tall and slender centaur beside him. Faced with the Goblin''s gaze, Margarita was speechless. Goblins were indeed foolish, unable to understand such a simple question. "The demon tribe respects the strong. Without great strength, you need an army to bolster your presence!" Hearing this, Li Meng looked enlightened. "I see, then it''s better not to bring an army. I''m just a Goblin. Even if I bring a lot of Goblins, no one will look up to me, so why bother with such unnecessary things." Margarita was left speechless by the Goblin''s words. It was indeed true. No matter what Goblins did, the demon tribe wouldn''t look up to them. The Goblins'' situation was probably no different from that of the centaurs. For the rest of the time, Margarita remained silent. The two left the throne tribe through the north gate at a leisurely pace. Half an hour later, outside the Iron Cave. "Wait here, I''ll be right back!" Leaving those words, Li Meng entered the Iron Cave without looking back. Basking in the sunlight, Margarita looked curiously at the Iron Cave. She could hear clanging sounds from within. But what those sounds were, she couldn''t recall at the moment. "Great King, Great King, why have you come?" Inside the Iron Cave, Gobu Ge eagerly greeted the Great King. Li Meng strode towards the depths of the cave. "Prepare the armor!" Hearing this, Gobu Ge''s eyes lit up. With the Great King''s arrival, the Iron Cave was bustling. By the underground riverbank deep in the Iron Cave. Benben and a group of Ogres were busy. The Ogres were fitting inner armor onto the boss. The inner armor wasn''t a single piece but composed of dozens of parts. Li Meng stood on the riverbank, arms outstretched. His nearly five-meter-tall figure made him look like a towering mountain of flesh. Numerous Goblins climbed onto Li Meng. Using hammers and tools to stitch the inner armor. As piece by piece of inner armor was donned. Li Meng''s massive body was gradually covered by the inner armor. Finally, his entire body, except for his face, was encased in the inner armor. It took over half an hour to finish donning the inner armor. Then came the heavy armor. First, the heavy chest and back plates. Next, the hip and leg armor. Finally, the arm armor and auxiliary armor connecting the limbs. Numerous Goblins hammered away at the Great King. It took a full hour and a half to complete the armor. Looking down at the massive barrel-shaped helmet in his hands, Li Meng grinned. Being afraid of death wasn''t a bad thing. Thinking this, Li Meng donned the giant helmet. With the helmet on, Li Meng''s appearance completely changed. He became an iron can like Benben. His armor was more exquisite, offering better protection. The joint structure of the limbs was more intricate. Compared to the Ogres'' armor, it was heavier. Li Meng moved his limbs and spun around. "Not bad, very good!" Li Meng was very satisfied with the armor. The range of motion for his limbs wasn''t affected. Though the combined weight of the inner and outer armor was nearly fifteen tons. Li Meng didn''t feel uncomfortable. The inner and outer armor fit well with his body. They didn''t clank with his movements. "Boss, your Big Iron Rod!" Benben struggled to carry a Big Iron Rod over. The Big Iron Rod was about 6 meters long, with a diameter of 15 centimeters. It was iron-gray, wrapped in a layer of high-carbon iron. Li Meng took the Big Iron Rod from Benben. "Benben, Woof Woof, watch closely, the boss is leaving!" With that, Li Meng shouldered the Big Iron Rod and walked out. The Big Iron Rod was heavy, heavier than the inner and outer armor combined. This entire set of equipment weighed at least forty to fifty tons. Moments later, outside the Iron Cave. "Ogre... Ogre?" Seeing a massive iron can emerge from the cave. Margarita was startled. She backed away repeatedly, her face full of fear. The size easily reminded one of the giant cave Ogres. "Let''s go, time to set off!" The familiar voice left Margarita stunned. Though the voice was louder, it was still the same voice. "You... you are the Goblin... King from before?" Is it really the Goblin King? Perhaps only the legendary Goblin King could have such a massive size. "Earlier I was small, now I''m big!" Margarita took a deep breath. She bowed and placed her hand over her chest in salute to the massive Goblin King. Then the two, one large and one small, headed into the depths of the forest. In the dim forest, they walked side by side. Looking at the giant Goblin King beside her, a trace of fear flashed in Margarita''s eyes. She could feel an overwhelming pressure from the Goblin beside her. It was then that Margarita realized the rumors were true. Chapter 189 – I just want to watch for free Before coming here, she had heard that the demon centurion "Ghost Hand" had died at the hands of the Goblins. She thought it was just a rumor. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After all, a demon centurion was a formidable warrior capable of taking on a thousand enemies alone. How could he have died at the hands of the weak Goblins? But when she saw the true form of the Goblin King, Margarita realized that the death of "Ghost Hand" was no mere rumor. [Centaurs] [Level: 51] [Strength: 71] [Defense: 64] [Agility: 207] [Magic: 17] The Centaur was secretly observing Li Meng. Li Meng was also secretly observing the Centaur. The Centaur''s stats made Li Meng ponder deeply. Every race seemed to have its unique individuals. Like Bai Ling among the swamp Lizardmen. Or the leader of the Pigmen tribe with the "War Stomp." How did their powers awaken? "I think I saw you during the demon siege." Li Meng suddenly spoke, breaking the silence between them. Hearing this, Margarita''s face showed surprise. Margarita never expected the Goblin King beside her to recognize her identity. A hint of doubt flashed in Margarita''s eyes. During the last demon siege, she was indeed with the demon army. But she had been observing from the forest. How did the Goblin King notice her? Margarita placed a hand over her chest in a gesture of respect to the Goblin King. "My name is Margarita, Queen of the Centaur tribe in the southern wastelands!" Li Meng looked down at Margarita beside him. "Why hide your identity? Why come to my tribe as a messenger?" Facing the Goblin King''s inquiry, Margarita smiled slightly. "Just curiosity, nothing more!" "I see!" Li Meng believed her, but not entirely. But whether he believed or not, Li Meng didn''t plan to delve deeper. "Last time, I saw your people. They all seemed to be female. Where are the male Centaurs?" Li Meng didn''t think Centaurs were like Goblins. Goblins were all male and needed females from other races to reproduce. Centaurs were all female and needed males from other races to reproduce. Centaurs weren''t succubi; they couldn''t be such creatures. Li Meng''s question wiped the smile off Margarita''s face. She lowered her head, showing a look of sadness. "Since the demons arrived, they quickly dominated the southern wastelands, and in ten years, fought five major wars with humans. In the first three wars, the Centaurs suffered heavy losses, with less than one in ten men surviving. To preserve the Centaur lineage, the women had to pick up bows and continue fighting humans, and they''ve been fighting ever since." To protect the males, they had no choice but to join the battle? That''s a cruel reason. When a race needs its women to fight, it means that race is not far from extinction. "Augus is a vast continent. Why join the war?" As Nomadic Barbarians, Centaurs had no need to join the war. They could run, run far away. No race could catch the fleeing Centaurs. Margarita shook her head with a bitter smile. "The southern wastelands are too isolated. To the east is the sea, to the west is the Goblin Forest, and to the north are the Ogre Mountains. We can''t go to the sea or the forest, and crossing the Ogre Mountains into human territory is foolish. We have no choice; the only place we can survive is the southern wastelands." Margarita''s words made Li Meng understand the Centaurs'' predicament. The arrival of the demons forced humans to cross the Ogre Mountains and march into the southern wastelands. This compelled the various barbarian tribes in the southern wastelands to fight for their homeland under the demons'' coercion. In the following days, Li Meng and Margarita traveled eastward. Vanessa''s departure made Li Meng give up using "Word Spirit" on Margarita. He was a Goblin, a being despised by all races. He didn''t need anyone''s love. If he wanted something, he would take it by force. ------ Three days later, in the southern wastelands. A tribe stood on the endless golden plains. The tribe covered an area of several square kilometers. Large and small animal skin tents stretched across the land. In the afternoon, the scorching sun hung high in the sky. On the grassland several kilometers south of the tribe, two figures, one large and one small, appeared. "That''s the demon camp in the southern wastelands!" Li Meng followed Margarita''s direction and looked over. On the endless withered grass plain, a cluster of animal skin tents appeared. "It''s quite large!" Looking at the distant camp, Li Meng thought to himself. The demon army brought from the north had less than twenty thousand beastmen. In the southern wastelands, they ruled over three vassal races. The Pigmen tribe, Centaurs, and Gnolls. The Pigmen tribe had the largest population. Even after five wars with humans and demons, the tribe''s population was nearly two hundred thousand. They occupied the southwestern region of the southern wastelands. The Gnolls had the second-largest population, about one hundred thousand. They occupied the northern region of the southern wastelands. The Centaurs had the smallest population, less than twenty thousand. They occupied the eastern region of the southern wastelands. And the two beastmen were supported by the three tribes. Seeing the destination was near, Li Meng looked down at Margarita beside him. "Queen Margarita, I want to see your body!" The Goblin King''s sudden request startled Margarita. Margarita looked up in surprise at the big figure beside her. Through their conversations over the past few days, Margarita had come to understand the Goblin King beside her. This Goblin King was indeed a very special Goblin. He was smart and didn''t show the usual greed for female creatures like ordinary Goblins. "Why... why?" Although the Goblin King''s request was excessive, Margarita felt the Goblin King didn''t intend to mate with her. "I''m curious about the anatomy of Centaurs!" Hearing this, Margarita blushed slightly. As a Centaur, she didn''t think there was anything strange about her body. But the anatomy of Centaurs did intrigue many races. "No... no, a female''s body can''t be seen casually." "I see, then I''ll just capture a Centaur!" "No, you can''t do that!" Margarita panicked. All the Centaurs in the southern wastelands were her subjects. How could she turn a blind eye to the Goblin King''s act of capturing Centaurs? "Why? You won''t let me see, I can''t force you, so I''ll have to capture another Centaur." "You can''t force me or any other Centaur!" "No, I''ll do whatever I want." "Then why can''t you force me?" "Because you''re a demon messenger." "Then my people are also demon subjects, you... you can''t capture them." "I''m not afraid of the demons. If they dare stop me, I''ll smash them!" Chapter 190 – Arrive at the demon tribe camp Margarita glanced at the Big Iron Rod on the Goblin King''s shoulder. Just by looking at it, you could tell it was extremely heavy. These days, she had seen the Goblin King put down the Big Iron Rod. Every time he picked it up, a large pit would appear on the ground. "The demon tribe is very strong; provoking them is not a wise thing to do." Margarita wanted to use the demon tribe to make the Goblin King beside her back off. "I''m not afraid!" A hint of helplessness flashed in Margarita''s eyes. From the Goblin King''s words, she could sense that kind of persistence. If she didn''t show him, he might really plunder her people. Margarita looked at the Goblin King beside her with a blank expression. "I''ll show you, but I have one condition!" "No, if you don''t show me, I''ll find out myself. Why should I agree to your condition?" Just a glance at her body, why make it a condition? Really, what was this centaur woman thinking? It''s not like her body was made of gold, how much could it be worth? Margarita''s face froze, glaring angrily. "You... you think you can just look for free?" "I''m very strong, so what if I look for free?" Li Meng responded to Margarita with a serious face. This made Margarita so angry that her breathing became much more rapid. After a while, Margarita lowered her head, looking dejected. She finally understood one thing. The Goblin King beside her had no concept of equivalent exchange. "Phew!" Margarita took a deep breath. Trying to calm herself as much as possible. She looked up again at the Goblin King''s huge helmeted head. "I''ll show you, but you must promise not to plunder my people!" "No, you''ve already made a condition!" "What do you actually want?" "I want to see your body!" "Well, you can''t just look for free. Do I have to do whatever you say?" "Then I won''t look at yours!" "Don''t plunder my people!" "Why should I listen to you?" On the way to the demon tribe''s camp, the two exchanged words back and forth. As they got closer to the camp, Margarita became a bit anxious. If she couldn''t dissuade the Goblin King from the idea of plundering her people. Margarita had a very strong premonition. The Goblin King beside her would soon take action to satisfy his curiosity. "What is that?" "Don''t know, but it''s huge!" In the end, before entering the camp, Margarita still hadn''t convinced the Goblin King. On a main path in the tribe, the two walked side by side. Their presence drew the attention of the beastmen in the tribe. Seeing Li Meng''s massive steel body, the beastmen whispered among themselves. "There are many clans among the beastmen, you can tell from the flags on their animal skin tents. The status of the beastmen isn''t much better than ours; they are also vassals of the ghost beastmen. In fact, the ghost beastmen and beastmen have no blood relation at all." Margarita spoke as she walked. Facing the beastmen''s stares, a hint of mockery flashed in her eyes. The beastmen were clearly strong, a major race on the Augus continent. Yet they willingly became slaves to the ghost beastmen. The centaurs submitted to the demon tribe out of necessity. But the beastmen had served the ghost beastmen for thousands of years. Aren''t the ghost beastmen just superior beastmen? Li Meng recalled the appearance of the ghost beastmen. Judging by their looks, the two were indeed vastly different. The ghost beastmen looked more like "demons." With dark brown skin and a pair of horns on their heads. While the beastmen looked much more normal. As time passed, the two ventured deeper into the camp. Walking along, they arrived at the largest tent. The wooden load-bearing structure was adorned with numerous bone decorations. Skulls and tusks of some large animal. "Hey, what are you two doing?" A ghost beastman blocked their path in front of the tent. Seeing this, Margarita hurriedly stepped forward and performed a chest-covering salute. "Honorable sir, I am a messenger of the demon tribe, and the one behind me is the Goblin King, invited here by Lord Douglas''s orders!" "Goblin King?" The ghost beastman looked disdainfully at the large figure behind the centaur messenger. A mere Goblin King coming to see Lord Douglas, and he even came armored. "Wait here, Lord Douglas is taking a nap, you rude fellows!" Margarita looked troubled. The one behind her was not someone to be trifled with. "But..." "Your task is done, now scram!" The ghost beastman waved impatiently, not wanting to give Margarita a chance to speak further. "The Goblin King is Lord Douglas''s most important guest, please inform Lord Douglas quickly!" Margarita did not back down. She once again performed the chest-covering salute to the ghost beastman. Margarita''s defiant behavior made the ghost beastman grin menacingly. "Centaur, who gave you the courage to defy me?" The ghost beastman drew the whip hanging from his waist. He swung it forcefully. With a "snap" sound. The long whip lashed down towards Margarita. Although Margarita was a centaur queen. At this moment, her identity was just that of a centaur messenger. Facing the incoming whip, Margarita''s body trembled. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She gritted her teeth and closed her eyes. As the whip was about to strike Margarita. At that moment, Margarita only felt a gust of wind from behind. "Boom!" Then came a loud explosion. In that instant, the ground shook. When Margarita opened her eyes, she saw a terrifying scene. The ghost beastman in front of her had been smashed into a pulp by a giant Big Iron Rod. A large pit appeared beneath the Big Iron Rod. In the pit was the ghost beastman, now a pile of mangled flesh. The sudden change startled the surrounding beastmen. They hadn''t even seen the big guy''s move clearly. By the time they reacted, the ghost beastman had already met a gruesome end under the Big Iron Rod. "What did you do?" The beastmen standing guard outside the tent surrounded them. They looked in fear at the massive figure cloaked in iron armor. The ghost beastman had been killed in a single blow. "Goblin, you''re courting death!" At that moment, a loud shout came from afar. A ghost beastman leaped into the air, soaring hundreds of meters up, descending straight towards Li Meng. Black magic power erupted from the ghost beastman''s body. This was the ghost beastman''s Super Leap skill. Along with a Charged Strike. Before the person arrived, the shockwave did. The ghost beastman, like a meteor falling to earth, struck Li Meng''s massive body. Li Meng didn''t dodge, his massive left hand punched out. In an instant, fist and hoof collided. "Ah!" A scream was heard. The ghost beastman''s right leg instantly shattered. With a punch, a shockwave exploded. The whole person flew into the sky like a baseball hit by a bat. This time it flew even higher, straight into the clouds. "The body is quite sturdy!" Li Meng muttered to himself, gazing at the sky. Chapter 191 – I didn’t hear clearly It was just a broken leg, plus being sent flying into the sky. If it were an ordinary person, this punch would have turned them into a pulp. Margarita stood to the side, looking at the towering figure of the Goblin King in disbelief. She knew the Goblin King was strong. But she hadn''t expected him to be this strong. Two ghost beastmen, as powerful as they were, were annihilated in an instant. The overwhelming power made it hard to believe it was just a Goblin King. "Hey, stop wasting my time. If you want to fight me, come at me all at once. Watch me destroy you!" Li Meng held the massive Big Iron Rod, pointing it towards the tent. The tent was large, with many strong ghost beastmen inside. The two ghost beastmen he had just killed were both "elite-level" ghost beastmen. "Goblin, this is the demon tribe''s camp. Aren''t you afraid we''ll keep you here?" At that moment, a cold voice echoed from within the tent. The appearance of that voice caused the faces of the beastmen outside to change slightly. They retreated and dispersed. Inside his helmet, Li Meng grinned, carrying the Big Iron Rod on his shoulder. "Since I''m here, I can leave whenever I want. If you want to try, I''ll be here to the end!" The tent fell silent. After a while, the tent''s flap was lifted from the inside. A graceful figure swayed her hips and walked out. Every move she made exuded a seductive charm. It was Agatha, the female ghost beastman who seemed like a succubus. "Oh my, youve gotten stronger since I last saw you!" Agatha approached Li Meng with a smile. She curiously knocked on the armor covering Li Meng''s leg. Looking up at the goblin''s helmet that resembled a big iron barrel, Agatha chuckled, her laughter shaking with mirth. "Goblin, wearing such heavy armor, are you guarding against us?" Li Meng grabbed Agatha by the waist. Letting her sit in the crook of his arm. Then he strode towards the entrance of the tent. Agatha smiled, naturally holding onto Li Meng''s arm. She extended her delicate hand, signaling the beastmen outside to make way. The beastmen quickly cleared the path. Watching the majestic figure of the Goblin King, Margarita outside the tent was full of admiration. She had never thought a mere Goblin King could face ghost beastmen so calmly. The overwhelming power he displayed was beyond comprehension. Margarita could feel her heart racing. Meanwhile, inside the tent. As soon as Li Meng entered, he felt powerful auras rushing towards him. Compared to the outside, the tent was dimmer. The space inside the tent was also more spacious. In the tent, more than a dozen ghost beastmen sat on the ground. They looked unfriendly at the giant goblin at the entrance. "Put down Agatha!" Seeing Agatha sitting in the goblin''s arm, one ghost beastman couldn''t help but shout. Li Meng grinned, striding forward. When he passed by the scolding ghost beastman, Li Meng stopped. Then turned, looking down at it. "Ghost beastman, what did you just say? I didn''t hear you!" Facing the Goblin King in front of him, cold sweat dripped from the ghost beastman''s forehead. It felt a suffocating pressure pressing on its heart. Making it hard to breathe. The ghost beastman''s pride made it grit its teeth and stare directly at the Goblin King. "Alright, stop bullying it!" Agatha, sitting in Li Meng''s arm, smiled. She lightly tapped Li Meng''s chest armor, giving the ghost beastman a break. Li Meng silently turned and continued walking forward. As Li Meng moved, the ghost beastman breathed a sigh of relief. It wanted to take a deep breath but held back. After the earlier incident, all the ghost beastmen silently watched the giant Goblin King. They had never thought they could feel such a suffocatingly powerful aura from a Goblin King. This aura seemed even stronger than Lord Douglas. Could this be possible? sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Absolutely not, it was just a Goblin King. Moving forward, Li Meng sat cross-legged opposite the main seat. Agatha naturally slid into Li Meng''s lap. In the tent, the two of them faced each other. Li Meng sized up the ghost beastman on the main seat. He should be Douglas. In Li Meng''s eyes, all ghost beastmen looked the same. This guy just seemed stronger than the others. "Hmm, information hidden?" Li Meng intended to check Douglas''s panel attributes. But found that Douglas''s panel attributes were all question marks. Just like Vanessa when she wore the Black Robe. "Could this guy have some kind of artifact too?" While Li Meng was sizing up Douglas, Douglas was also sizing up Li Meng. Thus, the two in the tent stared at each other. After a while, Douglas''s voice finally sounded in the tent. "Welcome to the demon tribe''s camp, I am the demon tribe''s commander, Douglas!" "I''m called Gobu Meng!" "Pfft!" The name made Agatha laugh heartily. It really suited a goblin''s name. "Do you remember the alliance with Iron Face?" "Of course I remember, otherwise I wouldn''t have come to your demon tribe''s base camp!" Hearing this, Douglas smiled. Iron Face beside him also breathed a sigh of relief. It was good that the goblin acknowledged the alliance. The next steps would be much simpler. "In recent years, humans have been restless, seemingly wanting to expand southward and completely control the southern continent. Although you defeated the pioneering legion of the Principality of Ilysis two years ago, that loss won''t significantly impact the Principality of Ilysis. We''ve received news that the Papal State is persuading human nations to launch a crusade against the outer regions. Once the crusading army is formed, it will completely sweep away the barbarians of the outer regions." "By then, all the barbarians in the outer regions will face the calamity of extermination. Perhaps you goblins can survive, but I think a life of hiding isn''t the outcome you desire." Outer regions? Crusading army? Inside his helmet, Li Meng''s face showed contemplation. He was quickly absorbing the information in Douglas''s words. The outer regions should refer to the southern lands not controlled by humans. The crusading army should be an alliance of human nations. Similar to the medieval Crusades on Earth. If the news was true, then the barbarians of the outer regions might face extermination. "What do you want to do?" Douglas smiled slightly, uttering two words. "War!" War? Inside his helmet, Li Meng''s expression was thoughtful. Rather than passive defense, taking the initiative to attack was indeed a good strategy. Although the Papal State''s attempt to persuade nations to form a crusading army might not succeed. Otherwise, the outer regions would have been occupied by humans long ago. But what if it succeeded? At this moment, Douglas''s voice continued to echo. "Human power comes from crystals. If we can destroy the crystals of the Principality of Ilysis, human power will be weakened. By then, the outer regions can be safeguarded, at least resolving the crisis brought by humans this time." A war just for self-preservation? Looking at Douglas on the main seat, Li Meng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Li Meng had a very strong premonition. The reason for the demon tribe to destroy the crystals wasn''t simple. It was definitely not just for self-preservation. Chapter 192 – Cooperation and Offense Douglas nodded to the ghost beastman centurion beside him. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The ghost beastman centurion stepped forward and spread a large sheepskin map on the ground. The map displayed was of the Principality of Ilysis. "We will strike on two fronts. The demon army will invade the eastern border of the Principality of Ilysis from the Ogre Mountains!" Douglas waved his hand, and an oak chess piece landed on the Ogre Mountains. Within the Ogre Mountains, there is a canyon that leads directly to the eastern border territory of the Principality of Ilysis. At the point where the chess piece landed, there is a pass. "This is the ''Garrison Fort'' at the eastern pass of the Principality of Ilysis. The demon army will conquer it." Douglas waved his hand again. Another chess piece landed on the southern border of the Principality of Ilysis. "The Goblin army can follow the Goblin River downstream to invade the southern border of the Principality of Ilysis, sweeping through the Twilight Forest. This will effectively divert the attention of the Principality of Ilysis, dispersing their forces. Once the demon army conquers the Garrison Fort, they can advance north on two fronts, directly targeting the main city of the Principality of Ilysis, ''Auburnro''!" "I will dispatch centaur messengers to maintain communication between the two armies!" Looking down at the map in front of him, Li Meng appeared deep in thought. What Douglas mentioned was just the initial plan. The key point lies in the Garrison Fort within the Ogre Mountains. If the demon army fails to conquer the Garrison Fort and returns without success, then the Goblins in the Goblin Forest will become a thorn in the side of the Principality of Ilysis. After all, there is no natural barrier between the southern border of the Principality of Ilysis and the Goblin Forest. Traveling by water is very easy. "Alright, I agree!" Whether or not there are demons, some things will not change. Instead of waiting for humans to attack, it''s better to take the offensive and test whether the human swords are sharp. And so, Li Meng reached an agreement with the demon tribe. Less than an hour after entering the tent, Li Meng''s massive steel body left the tent. Without lingering in the demon camp, Li Meng walked out of the camp. The only one seeing him off was Agatha. On the main path of the camp, the two walked side by side. "Hey, Goblin, are you really not going to take the bet?" Looking up at the big guy beside her, Agatha threw a flirtatious glance. Li Meng looked at Agatha beside him with a speechless expression. "You''re too small, you''d die!" Li Meng didn''t want Agatha to die under him. After all, Agatha was Douglas''s sister. Agatha giggled, her laughter shaking like a blooming flower. "How do you know if you don''t try!" She... she couldn''t be serious, could she? Looking at Agatha beside him, Li Meng muttered to himself. "Then come back to the tribe with me." Agatha pursed her lips and smiled, casting a flirtatious glance at Li Meng. "That won''t do, follow me!" With that, Agatha leaped. Her graceful figure sat on Li Meng''s shoulder. "Go that way!" Agatha pointed north. "No, once I take off my armor, I can''t put it back on." Agatha showed a look of regret. "In that case, let me see you off!" In the camp, Li Meng continued to walk out. As they walked, the two conversed. Agatha wasn''t a succubus, but she was very much like one. Two out of three sentences were related to "sex." She was constantly trying to seduce Li Meng. "Do I smell good?" "Yes, I want to eat you up." Sitting on Li Meng''s shoulder, Agatha giggled. She reached out her delicate hand and tapped on Li Meng''s helmet. "Women aren''t for eating!" Amid Agatha''s laughter, Li Meng walked out of the camp. Looking at the golden wilderness, Agatha stretched lazily. She leaned slightly against Li Meng''s helmet. "Let''s go, I''ll go back with you." Although Li Meng didn''t know why Agatha suddenly changed her mind, he didn''t think much of it. It was just taking a woman back with him. Agatha wasn''t ugly; she was a pretty little girl. A woman delivered to his door was not to be refused. "Goblin King, wait!" Just as Li Meng was about to start running, the sound of hooves came from behind. Accompanied by Margarita''s shouting. Li Meng turned to look and saw Margarita running out of the camp. "It''s... it''s you?" When she saw the graceful figure on Li Meng''s shoulder, Margarita''s expression changed slightly. Her expression shifted several times. In the end, she didn''t stop and continued forward. Margarita stopped in front of Li Meng. She took a deep breath and looked directly at Li Meng. Margarita nodded slightly. Without saying anything more, she turned and ran into the golden wilderness. What did she mean by that? Li Meng was puzzled as he watched Margarita''s figure gradually disappear into the wilderness. She called out to him but said nothing. Could it be... Inside his helmet, Li Meng grinned. It seemed that Agatha''s presence made Margarita hesitant to say more. Li Meng roughly understood what the nod meant. "I feel like I''ve seen her somewhere. Who is she?" Agatha curiously watched Margarita gradually disappear. It seemed Agatha hadn''t recognized Margarita''s identity. Li Meng wasn''t foolish enough to reveal Margarita''s identity as a queen to Agatha. Margarita, disguised as a demon messenger, came to see him. If the ghost beastmen found out, who knew what they would think. "She was the centaur messenger who brought me to the demon camp." Agatha showed a look of understanding. She smiled, reached out, and tapped on Li Meng''s helmet. "Big guy, let''s go!" "Hold on tight!" With that, Li Meng took off, running with his massive strides. His speed was like an arrow shooting across the wilderness. Three days later, in the afternoon. Goblin Forest, throne tribe. Before the sun set, Li Meng returned to the throne tribe. That night, the throne tribe was quiet. In the vast tribe, only a few bonfires burned brightly. At this moment, in the sleeping quarters of the throne palace''s harem. "You can actually change size like Skuggs, it''s amazing!" The fire in the brazier burned in the sleeping quarters. The flickering flames slightly dispelled the darkness. On the bed, the two were sweating. The creaking wood made the maids outside blush. Agatha''s lips parted slightly, her eyes seductive. Although the Goblin on her was very ugly, he was quite charming. Among Goblins, he was definitely a handsome level existence. Though he didn''t quite fit her aesthetic, he was strong. Stronger than any man she had ever encountered. The big body turned into a small one. The hidden power in his body she could feel with her hands. In the heat of the moment, Agatha couldn''t help but embrace the Goblin''s chest and waist. "Do you like it?" Li Meng grinned, looking at Agatha''s beautiful face. Their noses were almost touching. Agatha lifted her head and gave Li Meng a quick peck on the lips. Chapter 193 – War preparation "Like it, really like it, love it the most!" "Ha ha ha, as long as you like it!" Li Meng''s hearty laughter echoed through the sleeping chamber. The noise in the chamber continued for a long, long time. Even in the dead of night, it didn''t stop. When dawn broke in the eastern sky, the commotion in the chamber was still ongoing. "The Great King is really something!" "That ghost beastman is also impressive." "Yeah, if it were us, we''d have been exhausted to death by now." By noon, a group of maid lizardmen had gathered outside the chamber door. Listening to the sounds from within, the maids'' eyes were filled with shyness. As they marveled at the Great King''s vigor, They were also amazed at the endurance of that ghost beastman. "The Great King must be hungry, should we... should we bring in lunch?" "It wouldn''t be good to interrupt the Great King''s mood." "That kind of thing must be exhausting, the Great King must be very hungry." As the maid lizardmen hesitated about whether to bring lunch inside, One maid lizardman summoned her courage. "I''ll go!" The maid gently pushed open the chamber door. She took a deep breath and walked in. The maid walked softly as she entered the chamber. When she could see the large bed, What she saw made her body tremble. She quickly knelt on the ground, bowing her head deeply. The scene she had just witnessed seemed to have given the maid lizardman quite a shock. She could feel her heart beating rapidly. She was truly beautiful, her graceful figure lying on the bed had a beautiful and alluring curve. The Great King was pressed against her back, overlapping with her. "Great... Great King, should I bring in lunch?" Li Meng, on the bed, turned his head to glance at the kneeling maid lizardman. He turned back and whispered softly into Agatha''s ear. "Are you hungry?" Agatha lazily nodded her head. Her face was flushed, and she bit her lip lightly. "Bring it in!" "Y-yes, Great King!" The maid lizardman quickly got up and hurried away. When a group of maid lizardmen entered the chamber, it quieted down. Smelling the familiar scent wafting through the chamber, The eyes of the maid lizardmen were filled with shyness. The maid lizardmen felt their whole bodies go weak. "How is it, delicious?" The two on the bed were candid with each other. They were having their meal on the bed. The maid lizardmen served them on either side. Agatha chewed on the sashimi with a satisfied expression. "Mm, the taste is really good, very delicious." Li Meng was gnawing on the heart of some unknown animal. Lowering his head slightly, Agatha looked at her own belly. "The goblin bloodline is really strong, in just one night, my belly has gained over a dozen sources of life." Agatha''s words made Li Meng curiously glance at her belly. "You can feel that?" Agatha smiled slightly and nodded gently. "This is considered a natural ability of us ghost beastmen." Isn''t this a bit too fast? Although it''s said that female goblins show signs of pregnancy in just a few days, Giving birth to life in just one night is indeed a bit absurdly fast. After eating and drinking their fill, the maid lizardmen left the chamber. And soon, the chamber became lively again. In the following days, Li Meng and Agatha spent their time on the bed. One day, two days, three days, four days... Until the afternoon of the fifth day, the chamber finally quieted down. "Creaaak!" The chamber door suddenly opened from the inside. This caught the attention of the maids outside. In the surprised gazes of the maids outside, Li Meng yawned and walked out. "What''s wrong?" Seeing the maid lizardmen looking at him, Li Meng asked, somewhat puzzled. The maid lizardmen outside quickly lowered their heads. "She is an honored guest, make sure to treat her well." "Yes, Great King!" An honored guest brought to the bed by the Great King? Li Meng grinned and leisurely walked towards the lower level. After spending so many days with Agatha, Li Meng had experiences he had never had before with Agatha. Li Meng really wondered if Agatha was a demon from a Western fantasy novel. She was simply the best bed partner. Throne Palace, Throne Hall. Arriving at the Throne Hall, Li Meng sat down on the throne. Looking at the open door, Li Meng''s expression was thoughtful. The demon army''s attack was scheduled for three months later. Which meant he had three months to prepare. Li Meng tapped his hand on the table. The "thud thud" of the tapping echoed in the Throne Hall. Before long, a Big Goblin hurried in. "Great King!" It knelt on the ground, calling out! "Bring Gobu Sheng here!" "Yes, Great King!" The Big Goblin got up and hurried away. Soon, rapid footsteps sounded outside the door. Gobu Sheng''s tall figure hurried in. "Great King, I''m here!" Gobu Sheng knelt on the ground, bowing his head deeply. "Gobu Sheng, immediately notify the leaders of each tribe to bring one-third of their offspring to the throne tribe to prepare for battle!" Prepare for battle? Hearing this, Gobu Sheng''s face lit up with joy. Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It loved war, loved it very much. It loved hearing the screams of its enemies. Loved gutting and devouring them amidst their screams. But thinking that it would most likely stay behind at the throne tribe, The excitement in Gobu Sheng''s eyes vanished, leaving a bitter expression. "Great King, who are we going to fight?" Gobu Sheng cautiously looked up at the Great King. Li Meng grinned and leaned back. "Humans!" The Great King was going to attack humans? Gobu Sheng''s face showed a greedy look. It had heard that human meat was delicious. It finally had a chance to taste humans. As it thought about it, Gobu Sheng''s drool started to flow. "Go, tell them to make sure to arrive at the throne tribe within two months." "Great King, I''ll go arrange it right away!" Gobu Sheng got up and stood. Turning, it hurried away. Now, with the Goblin Boar Cavalry serving as messengers between tribes, The speed of information transfer between tribes was very fast. Each tribe had the duty of a "post station." Every tribe had its own Goblin Boar Cavalry. And so, on the fifth day after returning to the tribe, Li Meng began preparing for war. Early the next morning, Li Meng left the throne tribe. Heading east to the Gobu Da tribe. "Great King, why have you come?" As soon as Li Meng entered the west gate, Gobu Da, who had received the news, came running. Looking at the nearly 2-meter-tall goblin, Li Meng was speechless. "Gobu Da, why are you still a Big Goblin?" The Great King''s words made Gobu Da bend down with a flattering smile. "Great King, I... I don''t know either." Seeing Gobu Da''s fawning look, Li Meng shook his head helplessly. It seemed that goblins were very difficult to evolve into Goblin Soldiers. After all, they were goblins born from groundhog bellies. Even eating high-grade magical beast meat every meal made it hard to evolve. Chapter 194 – Bamboo Raft and Bamboo Forest "There''s a mission!" Upon hearing this, Gobu Da''s eyes lit up. He nodded vigorously, his face full of flattery. "Starting today, you need to allocate some manpower to build large bamboo rafts!" "Great King, how many bamboo rafts should we make?" Building bamboo rafts isn''t difficult; it''s quite simple. Li Meng calculated in his mind. This time, it''s an attack, not a defense. The main force of the war is the demon tribe, not the goblins. Therefore, there''s no need to mobilize everyone. Deploying fifty thousand troops will be enough. If we send fifty thousand troops, we''ll need about 700 bamboo rafts. "We need 1,000 bamboo rafts, and the task must be completed within two months!" Upon hearing this, Gobu Da''s heart tightened. He counted on his fingers. Ten ones make ten, ten tens make a hundred, ten hundreds make a thousand. Gobu Da''s body trembled, and he gave a sheepish smile. "Great King, that''s too many, I''m afraid I can''t finish it." "What''s so hard about it? Making bamboo rafts isn''t difficult." Bamboo rafts are the simplest kind of boat. As long as there''s enough bamboo, you can make as many rafts as you want. Facing the Great King''s gaze, Gobu Da shrank his neck. He hesitated a bit and nodded. "Okay... okay, I''ll definitely complete the task." In the following days, Li Meng didn''t return to the throne tribe. Instead, he inspected several bamboo groves. Both sides of the Goblin River have large patches of bamboo forest. The bamboo forests vary in size. Since the shafts of crossbow bolts are made from bamboo, and some daily necessities are also made from bamboo, the tribe consumes a lot of bamboo. In just a few years, many bamboo groves have disappeared. Fortunately, bamboo grows very quickly. Several large bamboo groves are still growing vigorously. It was already afternoon, in a bamboo grove on the southern shore of the Goblin River. "Hmm, the smell of bamboo is really nice!" Walking in the bamboo grove, Li Meng took a deep breath. Everything in this world is huge. Even the bamboo is ten times larger than on Earth. Some bamboo is so thick that one person can''t wrap their arms around it. Walking in the bamboo grove, Li Meng looked amazed. If it weren''t for the smell of excrement, the natural environment would be truly enchanting. Being in it makes one''s body and mind feel joyful. "Great King, I want to go back!" Following Li Meng, Gobu Da looked warily at the dark surroundings. The bamboo grove was very dense. The thick foliage blocked the sunlight. Gobu Da didn''t like this environment. Because there was a kind of poisonous insect in the bamboo grove. They feed on bamboo worms. If you''re not careful, you''ll get bitten. Although not fatal, it makes the body very itchy. The bamboo grove wasn''t quiet. Not far away, there was a bamboo cutting site. A large number of goblins were cutting down bamboo. Some bamboo would be processed again and transported away by cart. Some bamboo was tied up whole and dragged away by wild boars. Li Meng, walking ahead, turned around and looked at Gobu Da. "Gobu Da, there''s a bug on your foot." Upon hearing this, Gobu Da''s face froze, his body stiffened. He looked down at his foot in fear. What he saw made his pupils contract. A large bug, resembling a centipede, was crawling on his foot. "Great King, save me, I don''t want to itch." Gobu Da was flustered, cold sweat dripping from his forehead. "Gobu Da, is the itch bug really that scary?" Goblins naturally have strong immunity. No matter how poisonous, it can''t kill a goblin. At most, it just makes them uncomfortable for a few days. Gobu Da nodded vigorously. Li Meng grinned, flicked his hand. A small ice arrow shot through the air. The ice arrow accurately hit the bug on Gobu Da''s foot. The bug was instantly knocked away. It was pinned to the ground by the ice arrow. The bug struggled for a while before it stopped moving. "Ah!" Gobu Da let out a strange cry. His body trembled, and he quickly ran away. He ran more than ten meters before looking back at the bug on the ground with lingering fear. Li Meng took a few steps forward, crouched beside the bug with curiosity. This wasn''t an animal, but a kind of magical beast. A high-level but very weak creature. [Red Centipede Dragon (Elite)] [Level: 57] [Strength: 3] [Defense: 2] [Agility: 4] [Magic: 0] [Maggot Dragon Curse: LV1] "What is this thing?" It has skills, but zero magic. And it''s an elite-level magical beast. "The weakest elite magical beast?" Li Meng raised his right hand, bit his finger. A drop of blood fell on the Red Centipede Dragon. The wound on the Red Centipede Dragon healed visibly. Li Meng picked up the Red Centipede Dragon from the ground. "Hey, little guy, wake up!" Li Meng shook the Red Centipede Dragon vigorously. "Stop... stop shaking!" After a while, the Red Centipede Dragon woke up. It opened its blood-red eyes. Li Meng stopped shaking. "Little guy, why are you so weak?" Li Meng looked curiously at the Red Centipede Dragon in his hand. "Why is your voice in my head?" "Nonsense, can''t you see I''m talking to you?" Li Meng shook the Red Centipede Dragon again. "You... you''re just a goblin." "So what if I''m a goblin, I didn''t ask your mom to give me a little goblin." "What''s a mom?" "Your mother!" "I don''t have a mother!" "Did you pop out of a rock?" Li Meng rolled his eyes. A little bug actually learned to lie. "I''m not lying." "I don''t believe you!" "Really, we can only split ourselves, we can''t reproduce." "Split? You''re just a bug." Li Meng held up the Red Centipede Dragon and examined it closely. It''s just a bug that looks like a centipede. It doesn''t look like an animal that can split. "The Red Centipede Dragon is just our host, our true identity is the Maggot Dragon!" "What''s a Maggot Dragon?" Li Meng remembered the Red Centipede Dragon''s skill "Maggot Dragon Curse." "Maggot Dragon is also called Ancestor Dragon, Maggot Dragon is the name given to us by the Dragon God, we were originally the ancestors of the dragon race, it was through parasitizing powerful magical beasts and evolving over millions of years that we created the dragon race." The Red Centipede Dragon''s words left Li Meng dumbfounded. When did his luck become so good? Just a whim to visit the bamboo grove and he encountered an ancient magical beast? If the Maggot Dragon is truly the ancestor of the dragon race. Then their identity is extraordinary. "Are you trying to fool me?" "I have no reason to lie to you." "How can you be so powerful and yet parasitize weak bugs?" "This is the Dragon God''s curse, the curse makes us extremely weak, needing to parasitize living creatures to absorb magic and life to survive, the curse made us lose the ability to speak." S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Then you''re really useless!" Although the Maggot Dragon''s background is grand. But now the Maggot Dragon has truly become a maggot. Li Meng raised his hand to throw away the Red Centipede Dragon in his hand. Chapter 195 – Ancestor Dragon and Maggot Dragon "Wait, wait!" "What do you want? I''m busy, I don''t have time to chat with you." "I can sense the abundant magic and vitality within you. If you could sign a contrac" "Don''t even think about it. I don''t want any bugs in my head." Li Meng had no intention of becoming a host for parasites. "I can make you stronger, give you a more powerful body!" "No need, I''m already strong enough." "We can sign a life-sharing contract. I can use magic to enhance your body." Li Meng impatiently placed the Red Centipede Dragon on the ground. "Off you go, off you go. I won''t kill you since you look so pitiful." "I''ll take a step back. Let''s sign a blood contract." "What''s a blood contract?" Li Meng asked curiously. "When you live, I live. When you die, I live. When I die, you won''t die." Li Meng waved his hand dismissively. That''s no different from a life-sharing contract. "No, no, I''m leaving!" Li Meng stood up and started to walk away. "Gobu Da, let''s go!" Gobu Da, who was standing nearby, was already dumbfounded. The Great King was actually chatting with a bug. This left him completely puzzled. "Wait, a master-servant contract, I''m willing to sign a master-servant contract with you!" The Red Centipede Dragon was getting anxious. It quickly crawled onto Li Meng''s foot. "Great King, a bug, a bug!" Gobu Da screamed and ran away. Li Meng bent down and grabbed the Red Centipede Dragon. "Maggot Dragon, you''re really annoying. I''ve made myself clear, haven''t I?" "Master, you''re strong, but your kin are weak. You need powerful servants to serve you. Only then can you survive in this world. Otherwise, one day you''ll face an enemy you can''t defeat alone." "I don''t know why you have such abundant vitality. Even signing contracts with over a thousand slimes hasn''t affected you. Your abundant vitality gives you endless magic." "Once you sign a contract with me, I can split into more entities to host the Dragonborn. I can use your magic to enhance the host''s physique and gradually assimilate their spirit to make them loyal to you!" The master-servant contract hadn''t even been signed yet. But the Maggot Dragon was already calling him master. The Maggot Dragon''s words made Li Meng somewhat tempted. He indeed lacked high-level combat power right now. Although his offspring were stronger than ordinary goblins. No matter how strong, goblins couldn''t surpass their limits. Even the legendary Goblin King was merely an elite-level creature. "Master, I won''t parasitize your brain. I''ll just make a home within your body." Standing in the dim bamboo forest, Li Meng''s expression changed. Today''s experience was too bizarre. How did he encounter the ancestor of the dragons? "Alright, just don''t deceive me, or I won''t let you off." "I won''t, I never lie!" Li Meng didn''t believe the Maggot Dragon''s words. But the Maggot Dragon''s abilities were indeed useful to him. "Master, this is my soul spirit, keep it safe!" A small white light ball flew out from the Red Centipede Dragon''s body. It moved quickly and entered Li Meng''s forehead in the blink of an eye. [Captured soul spirit, would you like to sign a master-servant contract?] The system prompt appeared immediately. "Yes!" [Master-servant contract successfully bound] "Master, eat me, don''t chew." Looking at the Red Centipede Dragon in his hand, Li Meng frowned slightly. At this point, he had no choice but to eat it. Li Meng opened his ferocious mouth. He closed his eyes and tossed the Red Centipede Dragon into his mouth. Without chewing, he swallowed it whole. "Master, I''ve arrived home!" The Maggot Dragon''s voice echoed in his mind. This must be a form of mental communication through the master-servant contract. "Gobu Da, you coward!" Seeing Gobu Da hiding far away, Li Meng glared at him. Gobu Da looked terrified. The... the Great King actually ate the bug? Gobu Da shrank his neck and quickly ran over obsequiously. "Great King, you''re amazing!" Li Meng didn''t bother with Gobu Da. He turned and walked out of the bamboo forest. "Let''s go, we''re heading back!" "Yes, Great King!" On the way back to the tribe, Li Meng started a conversation with the Maggot Dragon. "Maggot Dragon, so all the split entities are you?" "Yes, it''s my innate ability to split my body and consciousness." "You''re quite useless, creating your own rebellion!" If the Maggot Dragon was truly the ancestor of the dragons. Then the Dragon God should also be a split entity of the Maggot Dragon. Which means the split entities developed their own consciousness. Not only did they break free from the Maggot Dragon''s control. But they also turned the tables and cursed the Maggot Dragon. "Master, it''s not like that. At that time, I didn''t have self-awareness. Splitting and hosting were merely survival instincts. Over the long years, some split entities merged with the host''s spirit and gained intelligence. They learned to think, learned how to become stronger, and sensed the existence of other split entities. They also sensed the chaotic consciousness of the main body, which is me." "When I gained intelligence, the dragons had already risen to become the rulers of this world. They controlled the skies and the land and learned to manipulate the primordial magic of nature." Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "When the dragons realized I had awakened, to break free from my control, they sacrificed themselves to create the most powerful deity, the ''Dragon God.'' The Dragon God severed my connection with the split entities and cursed me with the most vicious ''Maggot Dragon Curse.''" "The Maggot Dragon Curse deprived me of the ability to actively communicate with other creatures. I had to constantly absorb the host''s magic and vitality to survive. If I couldn''t absorb enough magic and vitality, the split entities would die." In the dim forest, Li Meng and Gobu Da walked one after the other. "Maggot Dragon, where is your main body?" "Master, every split entity can be the main body." Li Meng didn''t delve further into this question. Continuing to probe might lead to a very confusing answer. "Maggot Dragon, what are Dragonborn?" "Dragonborn are humans and magical beasts!" Humans and magical beasts? The Maggot Dragon''s answer left Li Meng puzzled. "Maggot Dragon, explain it to me!" "Master, all magical creatures on the Augus continent are descendants of dragons, born from dragons and ancient creatures. Through generations of evolution, they created the current ecosystem." "Humans are a general term for all intelligent species. Whether human or demi-human, they can be called ''humans.'' Magical beasts are all magical creatures on the Augus continent with magical potential." Chapter 196 – Parasitism and Little White "Goblins should be Dragonborn too, right?" "Uh... no!" "What about Ogres?" "No!" "Swamp Lizardmen?" "Yes!" "Maggot Dragon, what would happen if you were to inhabit a Goblin?" "Master, it''s best not to do that." "Why?" "The potential of Dragonborn is much higher, whereas Goblins..." "Got it. What do you think about humans?" "Humans are excellent hosts; their minds are relatively weak and easier to control." "And centaurs?" "Also a good host species." "What about swamp crocodiles, can they be parasitized?" "Yes!" "And Skuggs?" "Yes!" "What about Ogres?" "Non-Dragonborn creatures are not recommended for parasitism." Before nightfall, Li Meng and Gobu Da returned to the tribe. "Gobu Da, don''t slack off on this task, or you''ll see how I deal with you if you don''t complete it!" Outside the west gate of the tribe, Gobu Da nodded vigorously. He had a fawning expression, bowing low. "Great King, rest assured, there will... absolutely be no problem." Facing the Great King''s expressionless gaze, Gobu Da shrank his neck. "Hmph, you better not have any problems." After giving Gobu Da a glare, Li Meng turned and left. Watching the Great King''s departing figure, Gobu Da breathed a sigh of relief. The Great King had clearly become smaller in stature. But the sense of oppression remained undiminished. Even the slightest change in the Great King''s mood could make his legs go weak. "Master, could you stop calling me a maggot?" "Then I''ll call you Little Bug." "Master, can... can you change it?" "Then Big Bug, though you''re very small." "Master, can... can you change it again?" "What, do you want me to call you Ancestor Dragon?" "I wouldn''t dare, Master. I just hope you give me a nice name, as I''ll be with you always." "What do you look like?" The red centipede is just a host for the maggot parasite. "Entirely white, crystal clear, semi-transparent, headless, tailless, eyeless, faceless." "Then I''ll call you Little White Dragon." "Uh... Master, can... can you drop the ''Dragon''?" "Alright, then Little White it is." And so, the name Maggot Dragon was officially thrown into the dustbin of history. Maggot Dragon got a grand name. That name was "Little White." Before nightfall, Li Meng returned to the tribe. The Goblins were long accustomed to the Great King coming and going alone. But every time they saw the Great King return, they couldn''t help but cheer. That night, the throne palace''s harem was brightly lit. Clusters of flames flickered in the sleeping quarters. "It''s growing so fast!" On the huge bed, Agatha sat leaning against the headboard. Not a stitch of clothing on her body. She looked down, curiously touching her big belly. In less than ten days, her belly had already become round and full. If there was any feeling, it was nothing. Occasionally, she felt the little life inside move. Sitting beside Agatha, Li Meng grinned. "Soon, in about twenty days, you should give birth." Agatha gave Li Meng a charming glance. "You''re really lucky; it''s my first time giving birth for a man." Li Meng sprawled out on the bed. His eyes greedily roamed over Agatha beside him. "Then let me be lucky one more time." Hearing this, Agatha smiled coyly. She threw a flirtatious glance at Li Meng. Then turned over and sat on top of Li Meng. For a moment, the previously quiet sleeping quarters became lively again. The Maid Lizardmen outside the door exchanged glances upon hearing the commotion inside. A hint of anticipation flashed in their eyes. The ghost beastman was already pregnant, so the Great King wouldn''t keep her busy for too long. Soon, the Great King would probably call them in. Once they got pregnant, they could also move into the harem and be served. That night, as the night deepened. Even the longest night eventually gives way to dawn. When the morning light rose from the eastern sky, it heralded the arrival of a new day. Early the next morning, Li Meng left the throne tribe and headed to the Iron Cave. "Great King, it won''t explode, will it?" In the cave deep within the Iron Cave where Fire Crystals were stored. At the entrance, Gobu Ge and the Great King were observing the Skuggs inside. [Flame Skuggs (Elite)] [Level: 11] [Strength: 159] [Defense: 147] [Agility: 277] [Magic: 387] [Flame Breath: LV2] Woof Woof had leveled up seven times. Its attributes had increased significantly. The Flame Breath skill had also improved by one level. "It''s a descendant of the fire dragon lineage, Master, you need to move it away from the Fire Crystals, or it won''t wake up. If it stays here, it will eventually lose control of the raging fire elements inside and explode." Little White''s reminder in his mind made Li Meng''s face change. Li Meng gave Gobu Ge a strange look. Gobu Ge was right after all. Li Meng hurried into the cave and approached Woof Woof. "Master, squat down!" Li Meng squatted beside Woof Woof. "Master, open your mouth!" Li Meng obediently opened his mouth. After a while, Li Meng felt a tickle in his throat. It was as if something was crawling up his throat. Moments later, a white worm crawled out of Li Meng''s mouth. It looked like a semi-transparent silverfish. Watching the wriggling white worm in his hand, Li Meng''s mouth twitched. This... this is a bit too much! Li Meng suppressed his discomfort. He brought the sticky worm to Woof Woof''s mouth. The crystal-clear white worm crawled in Li Meng''s palm. Eventually, it burrowed into Woof Woof''s mouth. "Little White, will Woof Woof become you, or will you become Woof Woof?" "Master, I can do either." "Then assist!" "Master, as you wish!" "Master, with me here, I''ll wake it before it reaches its limit." With Little White, there was no need to move Woof Woof. Li Meng also hoped Woof Woof would become stronger. Otherwise, it couldn''t be his tagalong. Standing up, Li Meng walked out. "Great King, are you leaving?" "Yes, with you here, I''m at ease." Hearing the Great King''s words, Gobu Ge looked intoxicated. Heh heh, he was praised by the Great King. Gobu Ge quickly followed, full of flattery. "Great King, rest assured, I''m here!" Glancing sideways, Li Meng looked at the Ogres and Ogre Mages working on the riverbank. Benben was among them. His nearly seven-meter-tall figure was the most conspicuous. Without disturbing Benben, Li Meng strode out. After leaving the Iron Cave, Li Meng returned to the throne tribe. In the following days, Li Meng went nowhere. He stayed in the throne tribe, preparing for battle. Day by day passed like this. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Another new day, in the morning. Throne tribe, Throne Hall. Li Meng stood by the sand table, looking down at it. Although he had only glanced at the demon tribe''s map. He had memorized all the map information. Chapter 197 – Demon Goblin In this world, humans are as persistent about territory as locusts. Humans are also incredibly fertile, more so than 90% of the intelligent creatures on the continent. Although the Twilight Forest is newly developed territory of the Principality of Ilysis, decades of development have filled it with numerous human villages and towns. "It seems we need to send some Goblins to scout the human territories." Looking at the sand table beneath him, Li Meng thought to himself. The Goblin army can''t just blindly enter the territory of the Principality of Ilysis. They must gather some crucial intelligence in advance. Such as the locations of towns and the deployment of military forces. "Great King, Great King!" At this moment, a Maid Lizardman hurriedly ran over. "Great King, the ghost beastman has given birth!" As soon as the Maid Lizardman spoke, the hall was filled with the cries of little Goblins. Several maids hurriedly carried the little Goblins outside. "Wait!" Li Meng called out to the Maid Lizardman who was heading out. The Maid Lizardman stopped at the doorway. They turned to look at the approaching Great King. Li Meng came before the Maid Lizardman and looked down at the little Goblin in her hands. Its pupils were a pale gold, and its skin was dark, with a reddish tint. [Demon Goblin] [Level: 4] [Strength: 34] [Defense: 27] [Agility: 41] [Magic: 17] [Demon King Contract: LV1] [Abnormal State: Weak] "Demon Goblin?" Li Meng frowned slightly, a contemplative look on his face. "Xiao Bai, what is a demon?" As the Ancestor Dragon, Xiao Bai knew more about this world than he did. "Some kind of dimensional creature, also known as dimensional demons. They are not native to this world. During the time of the ancient dragons, they invaded this world multiple times but were repelled by the ancient dragons." "Then what is the relationship between the demon tribe and demons?" "The demon tribe is a new force that has risen in the past ten thousand years. I''m not very clear on it." A new force that has risen in the past ten thousand years? Li Meng was speechless. That was ten thousand years. But from Xiao Bai''s mouth, it sounded like something that happened yesterday. "Xiao Bai, do you have split entities elsewhere?" "No, when I signed the master-servant contract with the master, they all died." "Why?" "Because only new split entities can share the master-servant contract." "Great King, may... may we leave now?" The Great King''s prolonged silence made the Maid Lizardmen exchange glances. One of the Maid Lizardmen mustered up the courage to ask the Great King. Li Meng, coming back to his senses, waved his hand. "Leave it all to Gobu Sheng to handle!" "Yes, Great King!" The Maid Lizardmen turned and walked out. Li Meng followed the Maid Lizardman out the door. Outside the door, Li Meng waved to the Big Goblin guarding the entrance. The Big Goblin hurriedly approached with a fawning expression. "Tell Gobu Sheng to deal with those little Goblins." Hearing this, the Big Goblin''s face froze. It doubted if it had heard wrong. Weren''t those little Goblins the Great King''s offspring? Why would the Great King want to deal with those little Goblins? "Go quickly!" Seeing the Big Goblin standing still, as if dumbfounded, Li Meng scolded. The Great King''s scolding made the Big Goblin shiver. "Great King, I... I understand!" The Big Goblin guarding the door hurriedly ran out. Standing at the doorway, Li Meng watched expressionlessly as the Big Goblin''s figure disappeared into the distance. The little Goblins born from Agatha must not be kept. Although the base attributes of the Demon Goblin were astonishing, those little Goblins would taint the Goblin bloodline. The presence of the Demon King Contract would make the Demon Goblins slaves to the demon tribe. Li Meng could never allow such a thing to happen. Turning around, Li Meng returned to the Throne Hall. The next day, in the morning. Throne tribe, East Gate. "Goblin, the bet is completed!" Outside the East Gate, Agatha smiled seductively. Her alluring figure turned and pressed against Li Meng. Looking at the Goblin''s ugly face so close, Agatha stuck out her tongue and teasingly licked her lips. "Next time you want my body, you''ll have to exchange something of equal value!" Agatha smiled seductively and winked at Li Meng. Then she stepped back, her enchanting body leaving Li Meng''s embrace. She turned and swayed her hips as she walked towards the forest. As she walked, she waved her hand. "Goblin, don''t forget your promise to my brother!" With those words, her figure flashed. She turned into an arrow and shot into the forest. Watching the empty wilderness, Li Meng grinned. Leisurely, he turned and returned to the tribe. With Agatha gone, the war was drawing closer. "When will Margarita arrive?" In the tribe, Li Meng walked unhurriedly along the main road leading to the inner area. When leaving the demon tribe camp, Margarita nodded to him. Although she didn''t say it explicitly, Margarita''s nod meant only one thing. That Margarita had agreed to his request. Li Meng had thought Margarita would come to the tribe in person. But a month had passed, and there was still no news. "Could it be because of Agatha?" Li Meng thought of Agatha. S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If Agatha was in the tribe, Margarita definitely wouldn''t come. Because Margarita had to avoid meeting Agatha. As the centaur queen, Margarita secretly meeting with him would cause big trouble if the demon tribe found out. "Xiao Bai, do you know about human crystals?" All the races on the Augus continent derive their power from the gods. Only humans derive their power from "crystals." And crystals seem to have some connection to "heaven." "I know. Human crystals are products of the abyss. Demons and angels both come from the abyss. In a sense, demons and angels are dimensional creatures, two opposing forces from the abyssal plane. Whatever the demons want to do, the angels will try everything to stop them. In the era of the ancient dragons, angels were allies with the ancient dragons. When it came to eliminating demons, no one was more active than the angels." "So human power comes from the abyss?" Demons, angels, the abyssLi Meng felt these settings were somewhat familiar. With Xiao Bai, this world seemed less unfamiliar. "Sort of. Crystals were brought to this world by angels. Crystals can draw power from the abyssal plane to sustain their existence and seal dimensional rifts, preventing demons from reappearing in this world." Wait, wait, wait, wait! Walking on the main road, Li Meng stopped. His expression was uncertain. Li Meng had gleaned a shocking piece of information from Xiao Bai''s words. Chapter 198 – Quick, quick, let me see! "Xiao Bai, what will happen if the Crystal is destroyed?" "Without the Crystal''s seal, the Abyssal Demons will descend upon this world once more." Xiao Bai''s answer made Li Meng''s heart sink. He paused for a moment, then continued walking forward. "So the demon tribe''s ultimate goal is to release the demons!" As he walked, Li Meng thought to himself. Xiao Bai''s response was within Li Meng''s expectations. Li Meng had long suspected that the demon tribe''s intent in destroying the human Crystal was not simple. It was not merely to weaken human power. "Xiao Bai, are the demons strong?" "Very strong, but not invincible. Demons are rejected by this world and cannot exert their full power." "Demons cannot be completely killed. Once dead, they will resurrect in the Abyss after some time." "Because of the demons'' immortality, they cannot be completely eradicated, only sealed." What should be done now? Li Meng frowned, lost in thought. Although Goblins tend to be on the evil side, they are still creatures of this world. Once the Abyssal Demons invade, how could the Goblins remain uninvolved? "Xiao Bai, do you know the reason for the appearance of the Sea of Death?" "Master, the appearance of the Sea of Death is related to the ''gods'' of this world. Since the birth of the ''Dragon God'', gods have been emerging one by one. There are three types of gods: the first type evolves from nature and possesses inherent powers, known as ''Power Gods''. They have the least impact on this world and are born from the world''s will." "The second type of gods is born from the faith of countless beings, known as ''Worship Gods''. They are born from beings and exist because of faith, granting power to their followers." "The third type is the Barbarian Gods, born from the world''s evil thoughts!" "No matter the type, gods must absorb the planet''s life force to maintain their existence." "Once the life force absorbed by the gods exceeds the world''s limit, the world will gradually lose its vitality, all things will perish, and eventually return to nothingness!" So, was Vanessa deceiving me? Li Meng remembered Vanessa saying that the appearance of the Sea of Death was related to the human Crystal. Now it seems that was not the case at all. And this information was given to the Dark Elf by an angel. If demons are truly the enemies of angels, how could an angel entice the Dark Elf to destroy the Crystal? "No, Vanessa wouldn''t have deceived me back then." Li Meng didn''t believe Vanessa would have deceived him at that time. He was quite confident about that. If Vanessa was telling the truth, then the problem must lie with the angel. "System, start simulated life." Having received so much information at once, Li Meng couldn''t believe the future hadn''t changed. Although the event to change the future hadn''t been triggered, no, the event to change the future had already been triggered. Meeting Xiao Bai was the event that changed the future. [No change in the future, simulation invalid] Li Meng''s expression froze, and he paused again. No change in the future? Li Meng frowned, deep in thought. Could meeting Xiao Bai have been in the previous future line? But the previous future line didn''t show any information about meeting Xiao Bai. After all, the simulated life prediction of the future has always been quite one-sided. "What was my future self planning?" A hint of confusion and puzzlement flashed in Li Meng''s eyes. What was the point of becoming an accomplice of the demon tribe to destroy the Crystal? No matter how he thought about it, Li Meng didn''t believe releasing the demons would be a good thing. Li Meng continued walking down the main road, somewhat dazed. Even after returning to the throne palace, Li Meng was still pondering. In the following days, Li Meng seemed possessed. No matter where he was, he was lost in thought. "What''s wrong with the Great King?" In the afternoon, on the balcony of the harem''s sleeping quarters, Li Meng lay on a lounge chair, basking in the sunlight, lost in thought. Seeing the Great King looking as if he''d lost his soul, the Maid Lizardman was somewhat concerned. "I don''t know, it''s been several days." "Who knows." "Is he thinking about that ghost beastman woman?" "Ever since she left, the Great King has been like this." At that moment, a female maid hurried in. "Where''s the Great King?" Seeing no one in the sleeping quarters, the maid asked the others. The maids pointed towards the balcony. The maid quickly walked in that direction. On the balcony, the maid saw the Great King on the lounge chair. "Great King, a messenger from the centaurs has arrived!" Li Meng''s expression shifted slightly on the lounge chair. He turned to look at the Maid Lizardman. "Is it Margarita?" "I don''t know, Great King, I couldn''t understand what she was saying." "Bring her to me!" "Yes, Great King!" The Maid Lizardman turned and hurried away. The arrival of the centaurs piqued Li Meng''s interest. Whether it was Margarita or not, this time, he needed to satisfy his curiosity. Soon, Li Meng heard the "clop-clop" of hooves ascending the stairs. Moments later, a tall, graceful figure appeared in Li Meng''s view. It was Margarita; she had finally arrived. "Margarita, quick, quick, let me see!" Being met with such an impolite request right away, Margarita felt a bit annoyed. Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After all, she was a queen. But thinking of the consequences of refusal, Margarita hesitated. Resigned, she began to remove her leather armor. "Help her, assist her in undressing!" It would be difficult for Margarita to remove her leather armor alone. Realizing this, Li Meng asked the maids to help. "Yes, Great King!" The maids in the sleeping quarters quickly moved to help Margarita undress. "No need, I... I''ll do it myself." The maids couldn''t understand what Margarita was saying. They thought she was just being polite. With the maids'' help, Margarita''s leather armor was removed piece by piece. Soon, a fair and delicate body was exposed to Li Meng''s eyes. Li Meng stood up, curiously approaching Margarita. The maids also looked at Margarita''s bare body with curiosity. Standing beside Margarita, Li Meng carefully examined her body. Margarita''s face flushed red, her hands covering the large peaks on her chest. "It''s nice, but why does it look strange?" Looking at Margarita''s snow-white horse-like body, Li Meng mused. Margarita''s horse-like body resembled a woman bending over, but with a stronger waist and hips. Coming behind Margarita, Li Meng curiously lifted her black tail. Margarita''s body trembled, her face flushed. Being stared at in such a private area made her feel an urge to kick, but she held back. Chapter 199 – Jihadists and Demons Since he had promised the Goblin, Li Meng had no choice but to let him look to his heart''s content. After a long while, Li Meng finally put down the ponytail. How to put it, there wasn''t much difference from a normal human female. Just a bit larger in size. Everything a human woman had, Margarita had too. "So, what news have you brought?" Li Meng bent down to look under the horse''s belly again. Nothing there, the mammary system was on the human part. Standing up straight, Li Meng walked forward. He stopped in front of Margarita. Seeing Margarita using her hands to cover her peaks. Li Meng grinned and waved his hand. Margarita glared at Li Meng. Her face flushed, she moved her hands away. Looking at the massive peaks in front of Margarita''s chest, Li Meng grinned. Those two peaks were no different from a human woman''s. Suppressing the discomfort in her heart, Margarita took a deep breath. Margarita''s voice echoed from the balcony. "It''s news about the humans. The Papal State has united various human nations to launch a holy war. The holy army will gather in the Principality of Ilysis, in the city of Auburnro. After the next flood season of the Goblin River ends, they will march towards the Goblin Forest. The humans have only one goal, to completely occupy the outer domain and eliminate the Barbarians!" The holy army is gathering? This news made Li Meng frown slightly. But at the same time, Li Meng felt a sudden clarity in his heart. At this moment, Li Meng finally understood why his future self would help the demon tribe destroy the Crystal. Compared to demons, humans were a greater threat. If the holy army were allowed to gather, he would be finished. The holy army marching towards the Goblin Forest was clearly aimed at him. This reminded Li Meng of some events that happened in the Black Mountain Swamp. Clearly, although the events related to the Papal State in the Black Mountain Swamp had ended. His existence had been exposed. And was seen as a threat by the Papal State. Although this was just an unfounded speculation. Perhaps the gathering of the holy army had been in the Papal State''s plans all along. He just happened to be caught up in it. "How do I know if this is true or not, maybe it''s just the demon tribe trying to scare me." The possibility was small, but not nonexistent. To make him contribute more on the battlefield. The demon tribe might use false information to scare him. "I''m just a messenger, whether it''s true or not is for you to decide!" Li Meng grinned and returned to the lounge chair to sit down. "Put on your clothes, there''s nothing much to see about your body." Hearing this, Margarita glared angrily at the Goblin. This Goblin in front of her was truly detestable. After looking, he still said it wasn''t good to look at. The Maid Lizardmen hurriedly helped Margarita dress. "Xiao Bai, if the dimensional rift''s seal is broken, what will happen to this world?" It was still unknown whether the demons or humans posed a greater threat. Li Meng didn''t understand humans, nor did he understand demons. He could only learn from Xiao Bai which threat was greater. "Demons enjoy toying with souls. They will bring this world into an era of dark slaughter. The myriad races on the Augus continent will be driven to slaughter each other under the demons'' temptation and coercion. Countless beings will be twisted by the demons'' power into monsters. Master, such an era would be a disaster for all living beings. In that era, the world would be twisted by the invasion of abyssal power into a grotesque world overrun by monsters." Xiao Bai''s words gave Li Meng a slight understanding of demons. Clearly, the threat of demons was greater than that of humans. No matter how strong humans were, the threat they posed was limited. Their impact on this world was negligible. Even if the holy army invaded the outer domain in force. There would still be ways to deal with it. But demons were a world-class disaster. Glancing sideways, Li Meng looked at Margarita. "Margarita, become my queen!" sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Faced with the Goblin''s sudden "proposal." Margarita was taken aback. She looked at the Goblin lying on the rocking chair with a face full of shock. "I''m strong, I can protect you, and I can also free your centaur tribe from the control of the demon tribe." Faced with the Goblin''s earnest gaze, Margarita fell silent. Her expression changed several times. From the Goblin''s words, Margarita gleaned a lot of information. Although the Goblin was allied with the demon tribe. The Goblin clearly had his own ideas. "I have my own children and partner, I cannot become your partner." Margarita''s response made Li Meng grin. As a queen, how could Margarita be naive? The Barbarians are quite committed to reproduction. Once they reach adulthood, they seek a partner. After all, the continuation of the species is the most important thing for any race. "I''m not looking for a partner, I''m looking for the loyalty of the centaur tribe!" The title of queen was just a status. When the rotation period came, the queen would be replaced by another batch of female Lizardmen. As a Goblin, Li Meng wouldn''t seek the fidelity of a human marriage. Such matters were clearly unsuitable for Goblins. The Goblin''s genes were simply too powerful. If it were a permanent queen, she would become short-lived. After all, the toll of childbirth on females was too great. If she bore several litters a year, she would be worn out in a few years. "Just one little Goblin a year will do!" Faced with the Goblin''s blatant demand, Margarita''s face turned slightly red. She glared angrily at the Goblin on the lounge chair. To have her bear Goblin children, how could she possibly agree? "Being my queen has many benefits. I can also grant you power, making you stronger than you are now." Grant her power? Li Meng''s words made Margarita''s anger vanish. She looked at the Goblin in front of her with a face full of doubt. The Goblin before her possessed extremely powerful strength. Perhaps he really had the means to make her stronger. Having fought humans many times, Margarita knew well the power of magic. "Can you really make me stronger?" Faced with Margarita''s somewhat skeptical gaze, Li Meng grinned. "You''re so weak, I have no reason to deceive you." Margarita looked at the Goblin in front of her with a complex expression. Compared to the Goblin''s strength, she was indeed very weak. Just as the Goblin had said. The Goblin had no reason to deceive her. By this time, Margarita had already put on her leather armor. "Ah!" Margarita took a deep breath. She turned around, bent down, covered her chest, and lowered her head. "I am willing to become your queen. If you can help the centaur tribe break free from the demon tribe''s control, the centaur tribe will submit to you!" Whether her decision was correct, Margarita did not know. But she had to change the current situation of the centaur tribe. The repeated wars between the demon tribe and humans had cost the centaur tribe dearly. If it continued, the centaur tribe would soon face extinction. Chapter 200 – New war Colluding with the Goblins before him might hasten the downfall of the Centaur race. But in any case, it''s better than doing nothing. Li Meng sized up Margarita and grinned. "Very well, Margarita, you won''t regret today''s decision." Margarita lifted her head noncommittally. "Let''s hope so!" Li Meng patted the armrest of his lounge chair. "Come closer to me!" Margarita took a few steps forward and lay down beside Li Meng. "Margarita, is there any hope of persuading the other Barbarians in the southern wastelands to betray the demon tribe?" Betray the demon tribe? Margarita''s expression shifted slightly. Regardless of anything else, this courage was already commendable. After all, the Great King was just a Goblin. A Goblin despised by all races. "Great King, that depends on how you proceed!" Li Meng''s interest was piqued, and he grinned. "Let''s hear it!" Margarita lowered her head slightly. Her voice echoed from the balcony. "Great King, over the years, the wars between the demon tribe and humans have caused heavy casualties among the tribes of the southern wastelands. The tribes submitted to the demon tribe out of desperation, not out of genuine allegiance. If the Great King merely contacts them to propose joining forces against the demon tribe, they probably won''t agree. Instead, they might inform the demon tribe, considering the Great King is just a Goblin, and the terror of the demon tribe is deeply ingrained." Li Meng naturally understood the implication of Margarita''s words. If the tribes of the southern wastelands were to choose between the Goblins and the demon tribe. They would undoubtedly choose the Goblins. "Great King, what are you capable of achieving?" Margarita''s gaze fixed intently on the Great King. Li Meng grinned, extending his right hand to gently caress Margarita''s beautiful face. Margarita blushed slightly but did not avert her gaze. "I won''t march on the Principality of Ilysis. Instead, I plan to launch a rear assault on the demon army when they attack the Garrison Fort in the Ogre Mountains, completely annihilating them and driving the demon tribe out of the southern wastelands once and for all." Margarita was taken aback by the Great King''s plan. She hadn''t expected the Great King to disregard the alliance with the demon tribe. To plan a backstab at a critical moment. Though somewhat shameless, if successful, it would yield the best outcome. Margarita''s expression turned serious, and she nodded slightly. "If the Great King can achieve this, then all that''s needed is for the tribes to turn against the demon tribe at the crucial moment. As long as they have a flexible choice, they won''t abandon that sliver of possibility." The plight of the tribes in the southern wastelands was no better than that of the Centaurs. Margarita believed the tribes wouldn''t pass up the chance to drive the demon tribe out of the southern wastelands. "Great King, I will try to persuade the tribal leaders and gauge their stance." Li Meng''s hand, which was gently caressing Margarita''s face, grabbed her head. He forcibly leaned in to kiss Margarita''s red lips. Faced with the Great King''s approaching face. Margarita''s face turned a deep shade of red. "Mm!" Li Meng didn''t give Margarita a chance to refuse. He kissed her lips forcefully. This scene made the Maid Lizardmen watching feel shy. How did their conversation lead to a kiss? After a while, Li Meng finally released the breathless Margarita. Their eyes met, and Margarita''s chest heaved rapidly. "Do as you said, and send more messengers to keep me informed of your side''s news." Margarita nodded slightly. She stood up, her face flushed. "Great King, then... I''ll take my leave!" Li Meng grinned and waved his hand. "Go, and after the war, give me some little Goblins!" Hearing this, Margarita''s body trembled. She blushed and gave Li Meng a chest-covering salute. Then she turned and walked away. "Master, I can know everything happening on her side." Xiao Bai''s voice echoed in his mind. Li Meng wouldn''t kiss Margarita for no reason. During the kiss, Xiao Bai''s split entity crawled into Margarita''s body through their mouths. In other words, Margarita was already parasitized by Xiao Bai. "Let''s hope everything goes smoothly!" Looking at the dense canopy, Li Meng thought to himself. Troubling the demon tribe was a decision he made after careful consideration. As for the subsequent holy war, he could only play it by ear. However, Li Meng had already thought of a countermeasure. Meanwhile, on the other side, Margarita left the throne palace. Walking through the forest, Margarita touched her lips. The Great King was indeed different from other Goblins. S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Other Goblins had yellowing teeth. Getting close to them brought a foul stench. But the Great King had no odor at all. Even his teeth were so white that she envied them. Though a bit ugly, the kiss felt surprisingly nice. A sigh echoed in the forest, followed by the sound of "clop-clop" horse hooves. ------ Time flew by, and the days and months passed swiftly. The day of the joint expedition with the demon tribe was drawing closer. As time went on, the peace of the throne tribe was disrupted. A month after issuing the assembly order. Tribal leaders arrived at the throne tribe with their followers. The barracks in the eastern and northern districts gradually became lively as the tribal leaders arrived. Finally, the throne tribe once again welcomed the day of departure. Early in the morning, the throne tribe resounded with the shouts of Goblins. "Great King, Great King!" The enormous waves of sound rolled over each other. The momentum was vast and swept across the land. On the wasteland outside the eastern city, a dense Goblin army stretched endlessly. Goblins of all sizes raised their weapons and shouted. Among them were Big Goblins, Goblin Soldiers, Goblin Warriors, and Goblin Leaders. There were also the "oink-oink" calling Goblin Boar Cavalry. Nearly ten thousand Goblin Boar Cavalry were under the command of a Goblin Leader. Their towering bodies stretched endlessly. Among the Goblin army were some massive steel bodies. Cave Ogres clad in iron armor raised their spiked clubs and shouted "wah-wah." Though they didn''t understand what the Goblins were shouting. They were infected by the atmosphere and couldn''t help but shout. The even larger Ogres remained very quiet. Over twenty Ogres stood quietly closest to the wooden walls. In addition, the Goblin army had a large number of war chariots. The chariots were powered by four wild boars. Each chariot was equipped with a three-bow ballista. This was the new war weapon, the "ballista chariot." At a glance, there were hundreds of ballista chariots. At that moment, the sound of creaking wood echoed. The massive eastern gate slowly opened. Amidst the anticipation of the crowd. A gigantic steel figure emerged from the eastern gate. Clad in heavy iron-gray armor. Shouldering a giant Big Iron Rod. Each heavy step left a massive footprint on the ground. Chapter 201 – I won’t allow you to betray me "Woof Woof!" Beside it trotted a round, red Skuggs, looking quite adorable with its less than half-meter height. "Great King, Great King!" The appearance of the Great King sent the army outside into a frenzy. Goblin soldiers of all sizes, clad in armor, shouted fervently. Standing outside the East Gate, Li Meng surveyed the Goblin army before him. Due to a change in strategic decisions, the forces had increased from fifty thousand to a hundred thousand. Regardless of whether the various tribes of the southern wastelands were willing to turn against them, this time, Li Meng was determined to wipe out the demon tribe in one fell swoop. "Report, report!" At that moment, a centaur burst out of the forest, galloping and shouting, causing the Goblin army to fall silent. In just a few breaths, the area outside the East Gate was utterly quiet. Wherever the centaur passed, Goblins stepped aside. The only sound across the wasteland was the clatter of the centaur''s hooves. The centaur stopped before the Great King, bent over, clutching her chest, and bowed her head. "Great King, seventy thousand demon troops have set out and are marching towards the Ogre Mountains!" "Aima, continue to monitor the demon tribe''s movements. We must not let them discover our presence." "Yes, Great King!" Aima turned and resumed her run, her figure exuding a heroic grace. Aima was the captain of the centaur queen''s guard, assigned to his side by Margarita a month ago. Along with her came a hundred-member scout team. Aima''s task was to relay information, while the scout mission was another arrangement by Li Meng. As she ran through the Goblin army, Aima was astounded. She finally understood why the queen had chosen to submit to the Great King. Who would have thought that such a powerful Goblin force would have emerged unnoticed in the Goblin Forest? At this moment, Aima realized the Great King''s might, just as the queen had said. The centaur tribe''s allegiance was not to the Goblins, but to the Great King. With the "clatter" of hooves, Aima dashed into the forest. Meanwhile, outside the East Gate, Li Meng raised his Big Iron Rod high. "Guys, do you want to feast on beastman meat?" "Yes, yes!" The Goblin army erupted with excitement, all responding loudly to the Great King. "Guys, do you want to feast on ghost beastman meat?" "Yes, yes!" "Ha ha ha, then let''s go crush the demon tribe!" Li Meng laughed heartily, roaring with anger. "Crush the demon tribe, crush the demon tribe!" Li Meng pointed his Big Iron Rod to the northeast. "Guys, move out!" With Li Meng''s command, the hundred thousand troops turned in unison. Led by the Goblin commanders, the massive army orderly surged into the northeastern forest. The rumbling footsteps echoed across the land. The grunting of wild boars resonated through the air. The sound of rolling wheels mixed with the footsteps. The entire army resembled a wave gradually swallowed by the forest. "Let the war come even more fiercely, ha ha ha!" Outside the East Gate, Li Meng laughed loudly, shouldering his Big Iron Rod, striding along with the army. Wherever he passed, he was met with the fervent gazes of the Goblin followers. Benben and a group of Ogres followed behind their leader. The cave ogres trailed behind the Ogres. The massive units made the most noise during the march, adding an intimidating presence. It was as if mountains of flesh were pressing forward. "Master, you can communicate directly with Margarita!" As soon as they entered the forest, Xiao Bai''s voice echoed in Li Meng''s mind. Xiao Bai''s words made Li Meng''s eyes light up. If he could communicate directly with Margarita, that would be wonderful. "Better not, Xiao Bai. Don''t let Margarita discover she''s been parasitized." No one would want an extra bug inside their body. "Master, Margarita''s body is undergoing changes. She can feel it and is already suspecting it has something to do with you." "Xiao Bai, has she become stronger?" "Yes, I am enhancing her body through your magic power." "It''s great to have a powerful ally!" "Master, you could lie, say you signed some kind of contract with her, which made her stronger. The power of the contract allows you two to have a mental connection, enabling communication even across great distances." "Xiao Bai, aren''t you asking me to lie? I''m not used to that." "Master, I''m not an outsider." "Uh... hmm, let me think about it." Meanwhile, on the other side, in the southern wastelands. In the vast wilderness, a massive army was marching. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The rumbling footsteps echoed across the land. The long army formed a dragon-like line moving through the endless wilderness. In the army were centaurs clad in leather armor, Pigmen tribe in simple iron armor, furry Gnolls, and tall, mighty green beastmen. Among the centaur ranks, Margarita, wearing a crown, marched with the army. She glanced at the figures riding war beasts ahead of the formation. A flash of hatred crossed Margarita''s eyes. It was those ghost beastmen who brought the centaur tribe to the brink of extinction. Even if all the men were dead, they had to muster no less than five thousand troops. The women had to take up bows and join the expedition. "Margarita, Margarita!" Suddenly, a familiar voice echoed in her mind. Who was calling her? Margarita looked around, a hint of confusion in her eyes. Around her were only the sisters of the queen''s guard, walking silently. "It''s me, your Great King!" "Great King?" A hint of surprise flashed in Margarita''s eyes. How could the Great King''s voice appear in her mind? "Queen, what did you say?" Margarita''s call of "Great King" caught the attention of the nearby centaurs. "Nothing, nothing!" "Great King, how are you in my mind?" Margarita asked in a low, puzzled voice. "Remember when I kissed you before you left?" Margarita''s face flushed slightly. Of course, she remembered, she couldn''t forget it. "I said I would make you stronger, so I signed some kind of contract with you. Now our minds are connected, allowing us to communicate mentally even across great distances. How does it feel to be stronger?" Margarita looked down at her hands. Over the past month, she could feel her body undergoing some kind of change. Giving her greater strength, endurance, and reflexes. And this change was ongoing. "I won''t allow you to refuse. You are my queen. Before you die of old age, you must not betray me!" Margarita took a deep breath. She smiled slightly, looking up at the sky. "Great King, I will not refuse this power. As long as the Great King treats the centaur tribe well, the queen of the centaur tribe will always be your queen, passed down through generations, never to betray!" Chapter 202 – Be my queen, no refusals allowed Margarita had a premonition. The power granted to her by the Great King could transform her into a formidable warrior like the ghost beastmen. She needed this power to protect her people. "How are things on your end?" "Great King, the demon army has already set out and is heading towards the Ogre Mountains." "Have they made contact with the tribes of the southern wastelands?" "Not yet, we''ll contact them once we enter the Ogre Mountains." "Why? I don''t understand." "Great King, we can''t give them too much time to think. Only when the arrow is on the string can we force them to make an immediate decision. If we contact them too early, they will overthink, and the result of overthinking is often swayed by fear. The ghost beastmen are strong and feared and hated by all tribes. We must compress their space for thought so that hatred can overcome fear." "Although I don''t quite understand, what you say seems reasonable. Do as you see fit." "Great King, the demon tribe might send ghost beastmen to monitor the movements of the Goblin army. The ghost beastmen are strong, and Aima and the others might not be able to detect them. You must be careful. If the demon tribe learns about the movements of the Goblin army, they might deduce your intentions." "I understand. I''ll be careful on my end." In the vast wilderness, the massive army gradually moved away. As the demon army advanced towards the Ogre Mountains. On the other side, the Goblin army was also marching towards the Ogre Mountains. The dark forest was filled with noise. In the forest spanning over ten kilometers, Goblins were marching everywhere. Amidst the noisy ranks, Li Meng walked leisurely through the forest. "Aima, you''re truly beautiful. Be my queen." Looking at Aima beside him, Li Meng grinned. Aima was indeed beautiful, younger than Margarita. Her graceful human form had alluring curves. The tight leather armor on her body made one want to peel it off. Especially the peaks on her chest, not much less than Wen Nusha''s. Her horse body was also impressive, with a voluptuous rear. Such a woman was perfect for giving birth to little Goblins. And with the centaur''s large build. She might give birth to dozens of little Goblins in one go. Faced with the Great King''s sudden request, Aima blushed slightly. "Great King, I... I already have a partner." Aima lowered her head slightly, refusing the Great King. "Aima, aren''t the men of your centaur tribe all dead?" "Great King, they aren''t all dead, just not many are alive. My partner is still alive." "I don''t care. Even your queen agreed to be my queen. I won''t allow you to refuse!" The queen agreed to be the Great King''s queen? The Great King''s words brought a hint of surprise to Aima''s eyes. "You only need to accompany me for one month each year like your queen!" At this moment, the Great King''s voice sounded again. Only need to accompany the Great King for one month each year? Aima suddenly understood why the queen agreed. If it was just one month, it wasn''t impossible. Aima looked up at the Great King''s massive figure beside her. Even though she knew the Great King could shrink. But no matter how special, the Great King couldn''t change the fact that he was a Goblin. The thought of being with a Goblin made Aima uncomfortable. "Aima, do you dislike me?" Hearing this, Aima quickly shook her head. "Great King, I... I don''t dislike you." Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Very well, then you shall be my queen!" Aima''s expression changed slightly, wanting to speak but stopping. In the end, Aima accepted the fact of becoming a queen. Aima sighed in her heart, lowering her head slightly. "Being the Great King''s queen is my honor." Looking down at Aima beside him, Li Meng grinned. Li Meng didn''t care whether Aima was willing or not. As long as he liked a female, he would take her. Once she was in his bed, everything would be fine. Even the females who disliked him would submit under his Big Iron Rod. "Woof Woof, go check if there are any ghost beastmen around!" Woof Woof had already awakened half a month ago. Its panel attributes had skyrocketed. [Flame Skuggs (Elite)] [Level: 21] [Strength: 517] [Defense: 479] [Agility: 617] [Magic: 787] [Flame Breath: LV4] [Transformation: LV7] [Xiao Bai Contract: LV1] "Woof Woof!" Woof Woof bared its teeth and roared a few times. Its small body twisted and expanded. In the blink of an eye, it transformed into a large Skuggs with a diameter of four meters. "Woof Woof!" Woof Woof dashed into the depths of the forest. Wherever it passed, Goblins were thrown into disarray. "Great King, what is Woof Woof doing?" Seeing Woof Woof run off, Aima looked puzzled. The Great King seemed to have said something to Woof Woof. Then Woof Woof grew larger and ran off. "There might be ghost beastmen watching us. I sent Woof Woof to check." Hearing this, Aima frowned slightly. "Great King, we centaurs are the best scouts. If there are ghost beastmen nearby, we will surely find them." "Aima, how about we make a bet?" A bet? Aima looked at the Great King beside her with a puzzled expression. "Great King, what do you want to bet on?" "Let''s bet whether there are ghost beastmen nearby. If Woof Woof can find ghost beastmen, I win. If Woof Woof can''t find any, or if there are none at all, you win." "If I win, Aima, you must accompany me for half a year after the war. If you win, you can ask me for any condition I can fulfill, anything I can do." Aima''s eyes spun around. No matter how she looked at it, she wouldn''t lose in this bet. After all, the existence of ghost beastmen was still an unknown factor. "Great King, I bet. If you win, I will serve you wholeheartedly for half a year!" Li Meng extended his hand, making a fist towards Aima. "Then it''s a deal!" Aima smiled gracefully, extending her fist to touch the Great King''s massive fist. "A deal!" At this moment, smiles appeared on both their faces. If Aima won, she could gain freedom for herself and the queen. If Li Meng won, he could have Aima serve him for half a year. However, what Aima didn''t know was that she had already lost when she agreed. Watching Aima secretly rejoicing, Li Meng chuckled. The likelihood of ghost beastmen existing was close to 80%. The demon tribe wouldn''t be foolish enough not to send spies to monitor the Goblins'' movements. And what he needed to do next was to find the demon tribe''s spies. Just as Li Meng thought, the demon tribe''s "eyes" indeed existed. In the northern Ogre Mountains. On a mountain at the border with the Goblin Forest. A figure was gazing into the distant forest. The owner of the figure was a ghost beastman with two horns on its head. "Strange, shouldn''t the Goblin army be moving downstream towards the southern border of the Principality of Ilysis?" The direction of the Goblin army''s march puzzled the ghost beastman. Chapter 203 – Go get it, Margarita’s Arrow "Could it be that the Goblins are planning to cross the Ogre Mountains to attack the southern border of the Principality of Ilysis?" The thought had just crossed his mind when the ghost beastman dismissed it himself. The Goblin army would never choose the Ogre Mountains as their path. The terrain of the Ogre Mountains is treacherous. For an army to cross the Ogre Mountains would be an extremely difficult task. The Goblins would never abandon the water route to take the arduous mountain path. "Woof Woof!" At that moment, a roar suddenly erupted from the foot of the mountain. A massive red Skuggs burst out of the forest. It leaped and bounded, scaling the rocks as it charged up the mountain. The appearance of the Skuggs made the ghost beastman''s expression change slightly. It turned and, with a "boom," leapt into the air. Its strong body shot up like a cannonball. With a few jumps, it disappeared without a trace over the mountaintop. "Ha ha ha, Aima, I won!" At that moment, a burst of hearty laughter echoed from the distant forest. Walking through the forest, Li Meng suddenly burst into laughter. His joyful smile caught the attention of the surrounding Goblins. They looked over curiously. They were eager to know what the Great King was so happy about. "Great King, do you have any proof?" Nothing had happened, yet the Great King claimed he had won. Aima asked, unconvinced. "Don''t worry, I''ll find you some proof right now!" With that, Li Meng lifted his right foot and stomped heavily on the ground. In the next instant, there was a "boom." The ground beneath him collapsed, and Li Meng''s massive body shot into the sky. A fierce blast of air erupted, sweeping all around. Li Meng soared into the sky like a rocket, arching toward the distant mountains. Aima stared, dumbfounded, at the treetop that had been smashed into a large hole. The Great King was wearing such heavy armor. How much leg strength would it take to jump that high? Over ten seconds later, Li Meng crashed heavily into the forest. There was a thunderous crash. Another massive figure shot up from the forest. After a few jumps, Li Meng burst out of the forest and slammed into the side of a mountain. Dust flew, and rocks scattered. The mountainside was directly smashed into a large pit. Upon landing, Li Meng leapt up again. With a single jump, he crossed the mountain. "Something''s not right, something''s very wrong!" In a massive canyon, the ghost beastman fled in panic. The Goblin army''s wrong marching direction gave the ghost beastman a bad feeling. But the Goblin army''s wrong marching direction didn''t explain anything. "I must report this to Lord Douglas!" Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The ghost beastman quickened its pace, running even faster. At that moment, a chill crept over the ghost beastman''s heart. Before it could react. A figure suddenly descended from the sky ahead. With a "boom," there was a loud crash. Dust flew, and rocks rolled. When the dust cleared, a massive steel body appeared before the ghost beastman''s eyes. "It''s... it''s you?" The ghost beastman, stopping in its tracks, recognized the identity of the steel giant. It was the Goblin King, the king of the Goblins. Li Meng, with the Big Iron Rod on his shoulder, turned to face the ghost beastman. In the canyon, the two stood a hundred meters apart, staring at each other from afar. "I am the demon tribe centurion ''Cook.'' Goblin King, why do you stop me?" The ghost beastman looked unfriendly at the big figure not far away. How dare a mere Goblin King stop it? "Why are you here?" The ghost beastman''s face turned slightly cold. "That''s none of your business. Why should I, a member of the demon tribe, explain my actions to you?" Li Meng held the Big Iron Rod and slammed it into the ground with a "boom." "Then you can''t leave. I''ll kill you!" Upon hearing this, the ghost beastman''s expression changed slightly. "Goblin King, do you intend to break the alliance with my demon tribe?" The ghost beastman''s voice echoed in the canyon. It looked warily at the Goblin King not far away. Although it didn''t sense any killing intent from the Goblin King. The ghost beastman had a bad feeling. "Alliance? What''s that? Can you eat it?" Li Meng grinned, looking mockingly at the ghost beastman not far away. Promises made don''t always have to be kept. Since he knew what the demon tribe intended to do would cause a world-shaking catastrophe. What harm is there in breaking a mere alliance? The purpose of an alliance is to be torn apart. The Goblin King''s response made the ghost beastman''s heart sink. "Your... your target is the demon tribe?" "Ha ha ha!" Li Meng''s hearty laughter echoed in the canyon. After a while, the laughter abruptly stopped. "Very clever, congratulations, you got it right!" "Just you?" The ghost beastman roared in anger. It turned and, with a "boom," leapt into the air. Its figure soared hundreds of meters into the sky, arcing away into the distance. The ghost beastman knew it was no match for the Goblin King. But if it wanted to escape, the Goblin King couldn''t catch up to it. The complex terrain of the Ogre Mountains would surely allow it to shake off the Goblin King. "Xiao Bai, do you have any powerful water magic? Teach me!" "Master, you are surrounded by a large number of water element elves. You can command them according to your own will, which is more powerful than any fixed magic spell." Water element elves? This reminded Li Meng of one of his skills, "Spirit of Water Elements." Li Meng grinned and spread his arms wide. "Very well, let the magic unfold!" With Li Meng''s roar, blue water magic burst forth. The dazzling magic gathered above Li Meng''s head. At a speed visible to the naked eye, it condensed into the phantom of a centaur holding a bow and arrow. The centaur looked very similar to Margarita. Not exactly the same, but indistinguishable. The massive phantom stood nearly fifty meters tall, looking quite magnificent from afar. In that instant, the centaur phantom''s eyes shone with a water-blue brilliance. The massive centaur phantom drew its bowstring. A huge amount of water-blue magic surged toward the bowstring. A dazzling water-blue magic arrow quickly formed. "This... this is impossible!" The terrifying magical pressure behind made the ghost beastman''s heart tighten. When it turned to look, it saw a terrifying scene. The terrifying magical pressure distorted the surrounding space. How strong must the magic be to have such an effect? How could a mere Goblin King possess such terrifying magical power? "Ha ha ha, go, Arrow of Margarita!" Li Meng''s hearty laughter echoed in the canyon. The massive centaur phantom above released the bowstring. In a flash of dazzling magical light. The massive water-blue arrow shot through the air. A water-blue streak appeared in the sky above the canyon. Its speed was so fast that the roaring sound of breaking through the air resounded through the heavens and earth. In almost an instant, the water-blue streak enveloped the small falling figure in the sky.